Chapter Text
Ed would like to state for the record that she had no Truth Damn clue what was going on.
She was happily braiding Nina’s hair, talking with her husband, and having a grand old time. For only being 16 (soon to be 17), life was shaping up to be pretty good.
Sure, she didn’t have alchemy anymore, but Al was back in her body and that was priceless.
They had a wonderful dinner, a lovely stir fry that Ed insisted the Chefs tell her how it was done so she could make it herself. They tried protesting, stating that ‘ it is our pleasure to serve the golden empress-’ but Ed won out in the end like usual. Ling had found it funny, so at least someone was enjoying it. Then it was time for Nina to go to bed. Ed sang her to sleep as she did every night before, and she would do every night after.
Nina, sleepy, mumbled out a “Love you Mama…”
Ed smiled lovingly at her daughter. “And I love you, sweetheart. Get some rest.”
As soon as she closed the door behind her, Ling swept her up into a waltz of sorts.
“Ling!” Ed laughed, “What are you doing?”
Ling smiled down at Ed with that warm smile of hers. “Loving my beautiful wife, why?”
Ed hummed, going along with the dance. “Fair enough, I suppose. Do you mind if I love my idiot husband then?”
Ling grinned. “ Please do .”
And there, under the stars, Ed kissed her husband while the air hummed beautifully.
So what the fuck happened after she went to bed, and why was she in a coffin with Truth back in her head and Alchemy back in her hands??
****
Ed woke up cramped, which was a bad sign considering that Ling insisted on having a huge fuck ass bed. Another bad sign, the hole in her chest from giving up her gate was filled. Strike three, however, came from a little, okay a loud, voice under her skin.
‘ Eden, hello.’
‘ Oh hey Truth.’
Wait .
‘ TRUTH?!’
Okay, so this was not ideal, but Ed has survived worse.
Ed put a palm against the lid(?) of where she was (a coffin if Ed had to wager). ‘ Okay, any bright ideas on what the hells going on?’
‘ Simple. Something tried ripping you from your world into theirs, and I simply wouldn’t let that happen. You’re my favorite after all.’
‘I’m sensing a but here.’
‘ I was a fraction too late to drag you back, not without causing serious damage, so since they took, I gave. You have your alchemy back and by extension, me.’
Okayyyy , so Ed was separated from her family, in a world she knew nothing about with fucking god under her skin.
…Could be worse actually. All the same, Ed would like to go home now, thank you. Just as she was getting ready to bust the damn lid off, she heard something scuttling towards her box. A voice spoke up “I better hurry up and find that uniform before someone spots me…”
Uniform ? What was this, a fucking cult? Ehh, Ed’s taken one down before, nothing worth sweating about.
The lid rattled again, like someone was trying desperately to open it. Ed wondered if she should just put the thing out of its misery and open the coffin.
‘ No, I wanna see where this goes.’
Well, fine then.
The voice spoke again. “Urgggh... This lid weighs a ton!”
Ed stifled a chuckle. The lid was made of a light alloy. Pretty, sure, but it would only be 500 pounds at most .
“Try this on for size! Mya-ha !” The voice snarked.
And then the coffin started heating up , and Ed was done with this experiment from Truth. Ed kicked the door down with her left leg, intent on seeing who the fuck just tried to roast her….
…Only to see a.. cat chimera?
They scowled. “I’m no cat!” Ah, she said that out loud. Whoops . “I’m Grim, sorcerer extraordinaire, not a… whatever a chimera is!”
‘ Truth?’
‘ It was not made with alchemy, but I still consider whatever is going on an affront to The Laws. It did alchemy but paid no toll, disgusting. None of that shall touch us.’
“Well,” Ed spoke. “Sorry about that, Grim, I’ve never seen something exactly like you before so I had to guess.”
Grim huffed impatiently. “Whatever human! Just give me yer uniform and be quick about it! Otherwise I’m gonna flambé ya!”
Ed looked down, seeing that a weird ass robe was over what she was wearing a day before. It was okay, just…
‘ Too fancy. Too delicate, this will tear the moment we fight.’
Ed looked around the room to see a room filled with floating(?) coffins and in the center was a floating mirror.
Ed wasn’t even aware of what her feet were doing, but apparently they were leaving, much to Grims anger.
****
Ed’s willing to admit, wherever the hell she is, they know how to make a castle. This place fucks.
Not to mention she found herself in the sweet, sweet library, and Ed was already a sixth of the way through the collection (they didn’t even code the information, it's like taking candy from a baby). The library had information of all sorts, so it’s looking less like a cult and more like a… work place? None of the books had been useful so far, but hey, now Ed knew how to work whatever bullshit they call a cellphone here.
‘ Somethings coming.’
Thank you Truth, not ominous at all .
“Foolish human! Did you really think you could slip away from ME?” Oh, it’s Grim. Ed had completely forgotten about that. “ Now hand over yer robe-” Something smacked Grim, and they yelped in pain.
Ed looked at the person who just committed animal(?) abuse in front of a witness, seeing a…
Bird person? Who was now looking at her. “Ah, I found you at last, splendid.” Weird, but okay. “I trust you’re one of this year's new students?”
Student? Wait .
“Don’t tell me….”
SHE WAS STUCK IN A SCHOOL?!
Notes:
Ed's worse nightmare- An institution FULL of authority figures. For those of you who don't want to read all of my previous Fic, Ed is biologically female but doesn't know what gender is, and thinks pronouns dictate only how you feel about the person.
But this will make more sense if you read that Fic.
Ed in the library: It's like they expect people to not have to WORK for their information!
***
Ed: You missed me!
Truth: Of course, it's lovely to see and experience the world with you again Eden.
Ed:
Ed, choked up: I was not expecting honesty.
Chapter 2: Mumbo Jumbo Mirror
Summary:
Dire Crowley was at a bit of a loss on what to do with this student. Not only did they kick their lid across the room (and dented the walls!), but apparently they had no recognition of anything about the school.
Or
Ed in Ed fashion, fucks things up.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Oh, Ed takes everything back, this is her nightmare scenario. A fucking SCHOOL ?! Where young minds go to be told what to think and told to do no research of their own. Where they are cramped in a room for hours on end- and dont even get Ed started on fucking tests .
‘ Don’t forget the homework!’
Oh, how could Ed forget the homework?!
Bird person interrupted her (very important!) mini spiral. “And bringing a poorly trained familiar with you? That is a clear violation of the school's rules.”
Ed scowled. Grim was their own creature, with their own thoughts and feelings. Ed had no say in that.
Grim seemed to agree. “As if I'd serve some lowly human! Now lemme go!” Huh, they kinda remind Ed of Greedling.
Bird person did not care. “Yes, yes. Rebellious familiars always say that. Do be quiet for a bit, won't you?” Okay, this dudes shaping up to be a dick.
“They’re not my-” The Bird-Guy turned their attention to Ed cutting her off. “ Dear me. Of all the students I've dealt with, you're the first with temerity enough to open their own gate and step out of it.” He shook his finger like a disapproving parent, “Does the very notion of patience elude you? No matter. Your orientation has already begun. Let us return to the Mirror Chamber.”
Okay, he goes by Mr and Sir exclusively from now on.
“Wait.. Gate?” Ed asked.
Mr. Bird nodded. “You awakened in a room full of gates, did you not? All of the students here at the campus arrived by passing through such gates. Although typically the students have enough restraint to wait until I open them before waking up.”
Yeah , fuck this guy.
****
Dire Crowley was at a bit of a loss on what to do with this student. Not only did they kick their lid across the room (and dented the walls!), but apparently they had no recognition of anything about the school.
However, to make matters worse, Something felt slightly… off about this student.
Like there was something Old and yet oddly familiar about them. Like a terrifying storm that reminds you of home. Their piercing gold eyes certainly weren't helping, and Crowley is willing to admit that his Fae instincts were giddy at just the thought of a golden child.
While walking back, Crowley had decided to so graciously fill them in. All of which the golden eyed student took with a blank face. At some point, they had taken there hood off, seemingly done with it-
“ Gold.”
The ( goldgoldgoldenshiny-) child blinked. “What was that?”
Crowley coughed into his hand. “Nothing, let's continue on my dear. Don’t want to be late for the orientation after all!”
The child narrowed their golden eyes before shrugging.
Crowley continued with his introduction, like he didn’t almost just drag a new student into a nest like a broody hen, and still kind of wanted to.
At the mention of magic, the golden child scowled, muttered something to themself, and Crowley wondered what the hell he just signed up for.
****
Of fucking course it had to be people who still believed in magic, why would it be anything else?!
‘ Idiots. There is always a toll to pay, they just never took the time to figure out exactly what they were taking from or how they did it. We will not even touch it, Eden.’
‘Eh, still kinda curious about what they do know about their so-called magic. Magic, what a joke. It’s just science they don’t know about.’
As they entered the chamber again, Ed noticed-
‘ This many chimeras?!’
‘Thankfully, no. No trace of alchemy, they were born that way.’
Oh, well that's a relief. Otherwise Ed doesn't want to think about why so many people were merged with animals.
The students were conversing amongst themselves (Probably wondering where their dick of a headmaster was), when Crowley made himself known. All eyes snapped to Ed who had her hood off, and Ed’s starting to wonder if she should’ve just dealt with it with how some were looking at her. As Crowley prattled on, A blond person with purple tips looked at her like she was their next pet project. A smaller person with pink highlights was looking at her like they had just won the lottery, and everyone with animal ears were looking at her warily.
Crowley led Ed in front of the floating mirror, and understood why everyone thought it was magic. Ed could feel something like a philosopher's stone radiating from it. Thankfully, this one didn’t appear to be made of human souls.
It peered at Ed, and Ed stared right fucking back.
“State your name.”
Ed shifted from one foot to another. “Eden Elric-Yao.”
The mirror stared, and Truth grinned right back, daring it to peer closer.
Finally the mirror spoke. “Eden, it has been a long time since I’ve seen an alchemist. The nature of her soul belongs to Truth, and thus, I can bear no judgment.”
“What did you say?!” Crowley yelled at the mirror.
“She belongs to no dorm, she is free to do as she wishes. Her soul is not mine to gaze at.”
The room gasped, and Crowley huffed. “Why this has never happened! Not once has this process ever created an error- wait she ?”
The mirror nodded.
Ed could feel the person with purple tipped hair stare even harder.
Crowley turned to Ed like she had personally betrayed him. “You’re a female?!”
Ed looked down at her tits then looked back up at Crowley. “I mean it’s kinda obvious, what does my sex matter anyway?”
“Because this is an all male school!”
“That’s weird. And also makes no sense. Why do you care what people have in their pants? You aint a doctor, it shouldn’t matter.”
Crowley’s mouth hung open in shock, like no one had stated this very obvious fact.
‘ Fools, all of them. Do you think they even follow our version of pronouns?’
Oh fuck , Ed sure hopes so. She wants people to know they’re being insulted.
Grim took advantage of Crowely’s shock to break free, and started causing chaos. And honestly? Good for them.
Notes:
Yeah, I'm going with the narrative of fae like shinny things especially children, purely because I think it's funny. Because Ed is chillin with part of GOD (who is everything and nothing not at all and all at once), she feels old and because fae are old but not as old they like her because she feels like home.
Ed: Creepy ass school, what are you checking? Fuck RIGHT off, pedo.
Crowley: nO WAIT-***
Mirror: I will gaze into your soul-
Truth: *smiling, sitting pretty*
Mirror: Fuck that.***
Ed: Oh, you wanna control me? Just try that-
Mirror: She can do what she wants.
Ed: Smart move.
Chapter 3: Everything is on Fire and God is Laughing.
Summary:
The girl from before, Eden, was it? Was holding the cat with a raised brow.
Or
We see some outside perspectives on Ed dealing with Grims chaos
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim was currently on fire, and he would very much like not to be. As he ran around trying to put it out, he felt someone grab him firmly. “Stay still for a moment.” They took off their robe to smother the flames, and Kalim turned to thank his savor-
Oh, it was the pretty girl! Oh wow she’s even prettier up close!
The girl looked him over. “Okay you should be fine, other than some singed clothing which I can't fix, sorry.”
Kalim grabbed her golden hand, smiling. “Thank you so much! My name is Kalim, I’ll be sure to reward you!”
She blinked. “Well Kalim, I’m Eden, but most people call me Ed. Don’t worry about a reward, could you please tell me where some water is?”
Oh right! Kalim smacked himself in the head. “Duh! I completely forgot about that! Thank you for reminding me!”
He had completely forgotten he could summon water!
“I’ll be sure to throw you a party!”
“Please,” Ed begged, “ Don’t.”
****
Riddle was chasing this ridiculous cat, and was frankly quite angry. It was a nimble thing, running and jumping like his life depended on it. It likely did, but those who break the rules must be punished. Just as he was readying his wand again, a golden blur caught the naughty familiar. The girl from before, Eden, was it? Was holding the cat with a raised brow. “Yo, Grim, cool it. I’m all for chaos but you're causing people actual harm.”
The cat squirmed again in the red coated girl's hand. “I’m gonna be the greatest -” And then the cat stared into Eden’s piercing golden eyes. Something…. Old seemed to permeate the room and was gone as soon as it arrived. Riddle could see Azul stiffen next to him, but his eyes were transfixed on the girl.
…Riddle was torn in demanding her to button up her shirt to stop showing cleavage or fawning over how cool she looked.
Eden continued staring at Grim. “ Enough.”
Riddle shook out of it. Right, he should collar this misbehaving miscreant. “Off With Your Head!”
A color fixed itself onto the cat's throat. “‘The Queen of Heart's Rule 23: One must never bring a cat to a formal affair.’ Your very presence here is a violation of order. You will vacate these premises immediately.”
The cat glared in tandem with Eden’s deadpan, and their voices overlapped.
“Grim’s not a cat.”
“I ain’t a cat!”
The cat blinked, seemingly surprised someone stuck up for it, before turning his ire to Riddle once more. “I’m gonna flambe ya- E-ehh? Why’s it not working?”
“Until I deign to remove that collar, you won't be using any magic. You're naught but a pet cat now.”
“Again… not a cat.” Eden mumbled to herself as Headmaster Crowely stomped over.
“Eden! Was I not clear that you must discipline your familiar-”
“Grim ain’t mine.” She interrupted flatly.
“And I- Wait.. it’s not yours?” Headmaster Crowely stammered.
“No, and it’s kinda weird that you think someone with their own thoughts and feelings can be controlled. Control gets you nowhere.”
****
Vil watched with rapt attention as Eden argued back with Crowley. The moment Vil saw her, he knew he could turn her into something of which this world had never seen. She was gold , a color he had never seen anyone be, not to mention she was very attractive. He’d have to fix her manners and decorum, but that could wait.
Next, he focused on the outfit she had chosen for herself. She was wearing form-fitting black leather pants with combat boots. She had a white blouse that was slightly unbuttoned, it appeared to have extra fabric that mimicked a skirt while still keeping mobility. Eden's accessories of choice were a bright red cropped biker jacket with a symbol on its back, silver piercings, a chunky black belt, and lastly one ring.
Hmm, alternative fashion. Not bad, but Vil had a feeling he could make her look good in anything.
Vil simply must have her in his dorm. “Rook, I need you to watch someone…”
****
As everyone seemed to be acting like a bunch of cowards over someone named Malleus Draconia, Ed wondered again why not a single damn person seemed to have a lick of sense in this place. Just invite someone, it is not even REMOTELY as hard as they’re making it out to be. The person with pink highlights sighed. “No matter. All who were assigned to House Diasomnia, follow me. I just hope he doesn't sulk about this." Then, they turned to Ed with a grin. “Do come visit sometime beasty. I would simply love to have you over.”
…That feels like a threat to visit. Ehh, it’s probably fine.
‘ Like anyone could do anything to us.’
Good point. Ed’s already fist fought ‘god’ and won, and then beat Truth at its own game. Pretty hard to be scared when you have that on your list of accomplishments.
Ed snapped back when Crowley gestured at the mirror. “I’m sorry Eden, but you can’t attend this school. Please step towards the mirror, and I'll return you safely home.”
Ed raised an eyebrow. Really? That quickly? Usually in situations like this Ed has to struggle a little.
Ed stepped forward and gazed back at the mirror.
“O Dark Mirror! Return this soul to where it belongs!”
Nothing.
Crowely tried again, but Ed could already see where this was going. “Ahem* L-let us, er...try this again. O Dark Mirror! Return this soul—”
“There is no place.” Yup, figures.
“What do you mean?” Crowley asked.
The mirror clarified. “This alchemist has no home in this world. Nowhere.”
So it couldn’t drag her back, damn.
‘ It would likely rip the two worlds apart, going back this quickly. The hole in our world is still open, so things can still come in, just not come back out.’
“Figures. That’s about my luck.” Ed mumbled.
Crowley turned to her. “My dear, where’s your home?”
“Xing. I have a feeling you’ve never heard of it before though.”
He humped. “You’d be correct. Come let’s go to the library.
Works for Ed, she knew he wasn’t going to find shit, and that meant Ed could easily read more of the collection.
Notes:
Vil, no. What have you doomed Ed with? Also Ed being canonically pretty is going to cause some issues with a bunch of hormonal teenagers.
I also need all of you to know that Ed's wearing Izumi's shirt and this is INCREDIBLY hard to describe.
Lilia: New child, New child, NEW CHILD NEW CHILD WHO IS SHINY-
Silver: Uhhh, Father?***
Ed: We've been wasp trapped?!
Truth: We've, as you've said, have been wasp trapped.***
Vil: I can make her perfect!
Ed: I DARE you to try.
Chapter 4: A New Old Home
Summary:
Luckily for her, Crowely did have a spare dorm for her to inhabit. “Behold!”
Eden looked at the old dorm with a glance. “Can I fix it up?”
Or
Ed gets a new house, and a new roommate.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As Crowely flipped through books looking for information Ed knew he wasn't going to find, Ed decided to read through more of the library. Particularly the basics of this world because by the looks of it, her and Truth were gonna be here for a hot minute. Apparently there was an even bigger database called ‘the internet’, and Ed mused that it was almost identical to mycelium, just on a worldwide scale.
Ed had already gone through 40 books when Crowley turned back to her. “Just as I suspected, nothing- Did you read all of those?”
“Hmm? Oh yeah, you guys don’t even code the information, so it’s like taking candy from a baby.” Ed explained.
Crowely humphed. “You weren't going to help me?”
Ed sighed, closing the book she just finished. “No point. You were looking for something you weren't going to find, especially not in this world.”
Crowely opened his mouth then closed it. “Wait, this world?”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Why are you acting like this is new information? You already guessed that, didn’t you? I wake up in a place I don’t know or understand, with nothing but the clothes on my back, and I look like no one else around here. On top of all this, your mumbo jumbo magic mirror straight up said that I don’t belong here.”
Crowely stuttered. “At -at least act like this is a problem!”
“Nah.”
****
Crowley was leading Eden (“ Ed. Seriously, just call me Ed.”) around the campus, taking her to Ramshackle. He originally asked the golden girl if she would like to live in another dorm, but when she heard she had to answer to a dorm leader, Eden straight up refused to even see the dorms. “Just take me to like a shack or something, that would be better than answering to someone every second of every day.”
Luckily for her, Crowely did have a spare dorm for her to inhabit. “Behold!”
Eden looked at the old dorm with a glance. “Can I fix it up?”
Crowely laughed. “My dear, as long as you make sure it doesn't get someone called on me, you can do any-” Crowely was interrupted by a loud crackle of electricity.
Eden had slammed her hands to the floor surrounding the house. Crowely watched in amazement as the holes fixed themselves, the paint became fresher, and- where did those grotesques come from?
“My dear… what was that?”
Eden grinned back at him all feral, and Crowely just knew she was going to be a delightful headache.
“Alchemy.”
****
Ed entered the dorm she just fixed up, looking around the place. She repaired it, but it would still need cleaning. She normally would have gone for full gothic, but she could sense souls in here, and since they're living here too, she decided to just fix it up and add a couple of grotesques to act as door guards.
Ed quickly cleaned off the couch, then promptly sat down on it. The oncoming rain was killing her arm and leg, so she needed to sit for a moment. Just as she suspected, the rain soon came pouring down.
‘ It's a good thing we fixed the roof.’
“Mhm.” Ed relaxed slightly.
And then she heard the door slam. “Gahhh! It’s pouring out there!”
Ed blinked. “Grim?”
Grim grinned and put their paws(?) on their hips. “Bwahaha! You should see yer face! Like the great Grim can’t do something like sneak back onto campus! Besides, I ain't given up yet!”
Ed leaned forward slightly. “Why do you even want to go to school, anyway? Place fucking sucks.”
Grim gasped. “Because I was born to do this! I’ve got the makings of a great prodigy, so I waited and waited for the black carriage to take me, and yet…Bah! No eye for talent, that mirror. So, I came here! Now lemme on the couch!”
Ed scooted over, letting Grim sit down. “Fair enough reason, I suppose. It’s admirable, chasing your dreams to that extent. Just don’t accidentally run off a cliff while you’re at it.”
Grim stared at her, like she was the first person to truly say anything positive at all. “Y-yeah, I know that, human! Just watch me!”
“Sure,” Ed said while getting up. “But first, I’m going to find a place for me to sleep and clean it up.”
“Wait!” Grim yelped.
“Yeah?”
“Did,” Grim shifted slightly. “Did you fix this place up?”
“Sure I did,” Ed smiled. “It was pretty easy, too. Just some basic alchemy.”
“What’s yer name again?” Grim asked.
“Just call me Ed, Grim. Most people do.”
****
Grim wasn’t sure what to think of Ed. Despite his poking and prodding, she responded with relatively calm kindness. She looked at him like he reminded her of a dear friend. Grim wasn’t sure how to feel about that, but she wasn’t kicking him to the curb, so he’d take it.
He remembered how scary she had been during the ceremony. That wave of… whatever it was, was terrifying. It shook Grim to his instincts, but somehow, he knew that that was his warning.
Beyond that though, Ed was quickly shaping up to be not that bad to be around. She had implied that Grim was more than welcome to stay here, and Grim was gonna take her up on that.
So when he heard “WHAT THE FRESH FUCK?!” from Ed, he ran over.
“Human, could you- G-GHOSTS?!”
One of the ghosts floated towards him. “ All the people who used ta live here got scared of us and ran away.”
A bigger ghost laughed. “We just want a new ghost to play with! What do you say buddy?”
Oh hell no! Grim wasn’t gonna die before becoming the greatest magician! Time to roast these suckers!
****
Ed watched Grim try to roast the ghosts with their eyes closed, and sighed. “Grim, you ain't gonna hit any of them if you can't open your eyes.”
“Shut it human! Where is it?!”
‘ Can’t you just get this over with?’
‘I could, but their very existence breaks the laws, and I would probably tear them apart.’
‘Nevermind then. Not itching to kill someone today, thanks for trying though.’
Ed sighed. “Grim, on your right- No damn it! That’s your left!”
“Don’t give me lip!” Grim snarked, almost setting Ed’s hardwork on fire.
She didn’t want to do this… “Have you considered that if the headmaster sees you taking care of the ghosts, he’ll enroll you?” Bleh , talking like the Bastard always made her feel all gross.
Grim perked up. “Ehhh?! Why didn’t ya say so! Just tell me which direction!”
Ed is starting to understand Hawkeye’s plight.
Notes:
Ed decided to stick to a normal amount of grotesques. This is the most self restraint she's shown all day.
She is also not having a good time seeing ghosts.Ed: *Isn't a dick*
Grim: I have decided you are the nicest person I've ever met.***
Ed watching Grim blindly throw flames: I can not believe Hawkeye married something like this.
***
Crowley: I can't find anything on Xing!
Ed, who already knew this was going to happen: Sounds like a you problem.
Chapter 5: New Puppy
Summary:
Divus Crewel was already having a headache, and the first day of this school year hasn’t even happened yet. Another year teaching unruly mutts, and another year of fucking Crowely tealling him to make fashion for only teenage boys.
Or
Ed 'convinces' Crowley to let Grim stay and Crewel finds out about Ed
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grim was actually pretty easy to direct when it came down to it. Grim was hitting every shot, and the ghosts were getting significantly damaged. Eventually they ran away, which is for the best, Ed really didn’t wanna see anyone die today.
…Even if they were already dead.
“Great job Grim-”
“Eden! In my ever growing graciousness, I have brought dinner- What is he doing here?!”
Ed grabbed the bowl of soup and bread from Crowely’s hands. She made a smaller bowl from a nearby table for Grim so they could eat too. “Oh thanks.” She held the bowl out to Grim, “Here ya go.”
“Thanks Human!”
“Wha- Explain yourself Eden!” Crowely squawked.
“Ghosts. Would’ve loved to know that before, thanks. Would’ve been fan- fucking -tastic to hear, ‘ oh by the way, something that challenges your core values as a person lives there ’ but whatever.”
“Challenges core values?” Grim asked.
Ed looked Grim square in the eye. “Nothing brings back the dead Grim. Nothing. Once a soul is gone, it’s gone, nothing to be done about it.”
Grim gulped.
Crowley spoke up again. “You two took care of them? Together?”
Ed shrugged. “Grim mostly took care of it while I directed. Didn’t wanna kill anyone.” Huh, this soup was surprisingly decent for something from a school.
Crowley coughed into his hand. “Could you demonstrate for me please?”
Grim smacked their lips and handed their bowl back to Ed. “One, no cuz we already handled it, and two, No cuz I don’t see any tuna!”
“I will be playing the part of the ghost.” Crowley explained pulling out a vial.
He’s planning to die?
She must’ve made a face because Crowley explained. “No need to worry my dear, it is only temporary. Now chop chop!”
Grim looked less than pleased, which yeah, fair.
Ed sighed. Normally she would’ve punched anyone for trying to tell her what to do, but Grim really wanted to learn, and Ed was a sucker for that kind of dream. “Grim, as much as I hate to say this, bird brain over here is your best chance of getting into this school.”
Grim grumbled, but stood up.
‘ Here we go again’
‘Truth, kill me now.’
‘ No.’
****
After Grim hit Crowley enough times, he called it quits. Crowely started mumbling to himself, and Ed wondered again why shit like this always happens to her.
‘ Now would be a good time to help the little creature.’
‘Good point.’
“Hey, Crowley, can Grim stay?”
“Ehhh? A monster? Why that’s absurd-” Crowley tried to dismiss.
“One’s birth is irrelevant. Isn’t it noble to try to learn and grow regardless of how you were born?” Ed interrupted.
“Well yes-”
“Then what's the issue?” Ed pressed. “As an educator, you should be jumping for the opportunity to teach.”
Cowley humfed. “Fine! But for the first day you two are going to be cleaning to pay for your damages!”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Grim I understand, but I didn’t damage a single damn thing, and child labor that’s unpaid is illegal. You're paying me.”
Crowley threw up his hands. “Fine! I’ll pay you! Tomorrow someone will be coming with some things for you to wear!”
Ed blinked. That’s… surprisingly nice. “Really? Thanks. Hey, do you know a place that's hiring for part time? If I’m gonna be here for a hot minute I’m not gonna keep taking from ya, it’s not equivalent.”
Crowely stared at Ed like she had just said something fundamental before bursting into tears.
‘ This guys a moron.’
‘It’s looking that way, yeah.’
Crowley blubbered “Oh! Such a kind student I have! The first of her kind!”
Yeah, this guys a moron.
****
Divus Crewel was already having a headache, and the first day of this school year hasn’t even happened yet. Another year teaching unruly mutts, and another year of fucking Crowely tealling him to make fashion for only teenage boys. So when Crowley busted open the teachers lounge door yelling “CREWEL!” He felt justified throwing his mug of coffee at him.
“ WHAT, CROWLEY?! WE HAVEN’T EVEN STARTED THIS SCHOOL YEAR, WHAT COULD IT POSSIBLY BE THAT I NEED TO DO?!”
Crowley stuttered. “I-I need you to make a uniform for a girl-”
Of fucking course he does-
Wait .
A girl?
“Crowley, did you say a girl ?”
Crowley nodded. “Yes, She’s currently staying in Ramshackle-”
“YOU PUT HER IN RAMSHACKLE ?!” Crewel yelled. That rundown dorm?! That building breaks so many health codes-
“She wanted to stay there! Plus, she already fixed it with magic! She’s quite the smart girl you know!”
Oh, the Great Seven must have been smiling down on Crewel finally . After so many years of only men’s fashion and dealing with teenage boys, not only does he finally get to make women's fashion, and a female student, but apparently she’s brilliant.
Crewel started summoning fabrics, “Give me details , you stupid bird. Skin tone, eye color, favorite color.”
Crowley opened his mouth, but Crewel was already walking away. “Nevermind, I’ll get it from her. Don’t bother me.”
****
Crewel walked to the repaired Ramshackle with fabric in hand. Crowley wasn’t lying, the girl had fixed this place up, and quite well in fact. He knocked on the door, and was surprised when it opened immediately to a Golden girl who looked quite awake. “Oh, hey. You must be the person who Crowley mentioned. Come on in, I just finished cleaning the place.” She opened the door fully to reveal a fully refurbished Ramshackle dorm, complete with a fire in the fireplace. “Wonderful job pup. How did you do all of this?”
The girl poured a cup of tea and offered it to him. “I used Alchemy for fixing, and good old fashioned elbow grease for the cleaning. Thanks for doing this by the way, Ms…”
Crewel tilted his head. “Ms?”
The girl sighed. “I was worried this was the case. Back home, pronouns are used only to signify how you feel about the person she/her indicates respect or love, they/them is neutral, and he/him is an insult.”
Crewel rubbed his chin. “Interesting, gender doesn't exist at all. Well, you can call me Professor Crewel, pup. I have some designs to show you for your uniform, I'd like you to go over. What’s your name?”
The girl leafed through the papers that held the designs. “Eden, but most people just call me Ed.” She paused, setting a page off to the side. “This design’s right out, it’ll get caught in my automail.”
Crewel sipped his tea. “Your automail?”
“I have a metal leg. Left one, upper thigh down.”
“ WHAT ?!”
Notes:
Oh Crewel, born to be a girl dad, forced to work at an all boys school. If I had only ben making mens fashion for however long he's been teaching, I too, would leap for joy at the thought of some variety. Especially because men's fashion sucks.
Ed: Look, I'll do a lot of shit for free, but if your getting something out of it and its unequivalent I BETTER be getting paid.
***
Grim: How are you so awake?
Ed, who's used to waking up at 5 every morning to take care of Nina: Practice.
Chapter 6: Would it be wrong to knock someone out?
Summary:
Grim grumbled. “Why do we gotta clean again?”
Ed patted their head. “Because someone tried to light everyone on fire.”
Or
Ed's first day! I'm sure NOTHING will go wrong!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed blinked at the panicking professor. Did people not have automail limbs here? Maybe it’d be a pain to design around?
“If it’s too much trouble I can make things for myself no problem, I’ll just need the fabric-”
“That’s not the issue, pup.” Crewel combed through her hair. “How long have you had it?”
Ed tilted her head. “Since I was 11, why?”
Crewel inhaled sharply. “I’ll ask more questions later. How do you feel about a uniform?”
Ed scrunched her face in distaste. Ugh , uniforms. Sure, Ed wore a lot of the same shit when she worked in the military, but that was by choice and necessity.
‘ Plus almost none of them fit our style.’
Exactly .
Crewel noticed Ed’s expression. “What do you dislike about uniforms?”
Ed sighed. “Wearing the same thing everyday because it's demanded by an authority figure rubs me the wrong way. Plus, they never fit my style and rarely look good.”
Crewel laughed. “Good points. Well, I can’t fix the authority issue, but I can give you 10 outfits for you to mix and match from. That will be your uniform, and if anyone gives you anything, send them to me.”
Ed considered it. While she didn’t like compromising, Ed knew that she was in another world and needed to give a little. This was a pretty good offer.
“Yeah… alright.”
****
Ed brushed her hands along the long skirt she wore today as she and Grim walked to the courtyard. It was very easy to move in, and in a pinch she could easily fight in it.
Perfect .
Grim grumbled. “Why do we gotta clean again?”
Ed patted their head. “Because someone tried to light everyone on fire.”
Grim batted her hand away. “Then why’re you here?”
Ed smiled at Grim. “Because I’m not in the business of leaving people.”
Grim stopped abruptly causing Ed to look back. “Grim, you good?”
Grim looked at her, like she was the most unbelievable thing. “Human…. Be my henchmen!”
Ed blinked. Then she laughed hard . “ Sure ! Sounds good to me! Make sure to take care of me though!”
Truth , Grim really reminded Ed of Greedling.
Grim grinned before hopping up onto her shoulders. “Of course Henchmen! I take great care of what’s mine!”
‘ A lot like our abomination indeed.’
****
Ace was walking to class, ready to kill being at NRC when he saw the prettiest girl he had ever seen. She was all golden, hell even her freckles looked like molten gold. To make it worse she was humming a lovely tune, and Ace swore he could hear literal music playing as he looked at her- where were those petals coming from- oh there was a tree with flowers on it.
Oh wait! This was the girl from the entrance ceremony! That means she's staying then, right? Nice!
She turned looking at- the weasel from the entrance ceremony? Wasn’t he kicked out?
“Grim, 5 more minutes then we can take a break.”
The weasel grumbled but looked up at the statue of the Queen of Hearts. “Hey Ed, who's this lady?”
Ace wasn’t even aware of how close he had gotten when he spoke up. “You don’t know the Queen of Hearts?”
The girl-Ed blinked at him (Great Seven, she had stunning eyes). “Can we help you…?”
“The name’s Ace, and you seriously don’t know about the Queen of hearts?”
As Ace explained the Queen of hearts, he noticed Ed getting angry just at the description of her, and when he mentioned the decapitation, Ace swore he could hear the broom she was holding crack a little.
The weasel made a funny face ( oh he was going to be so fun to pick on). “That’s seriously messed up!”
Ace shook his head and laughed. “Cool right? I’m a big fan. I mean, who would bother obeying a queen who was nice all the time-”
“You're not a fan.” Ed interrupted. “You’ve never had to live under someone like that, and it shows. Control like that leads nowhere except rebellion.”
Ace felt the atmosphere shift. “Oh and you have lived under someone like the Queen of Hearts?” There was no way-
“Yes. I even helped overthrow him.”
Oh.
****
Ed watched Ace insult Grim and sighed. She was wondering when he was going to drop his whole act of being nice. Sure, she got some inside perspective on “The Great Seven” straight from the horse's mouth, but was this really worth it?
‘ Unequivalent.’
Yeah, Ed figured.
As Ace insulted Grim more, Ed was wondering if she would get in trouble for knocking him out and even more so if it was worth it. It was looking like it was, but it’s always good to have back-up options.
However it looked like Grim snapped before she did, and honestly? Fair. Grim started blowing fire at Ace who countered by… summoning winds?
This place fucking sucks .
It wasn’t until a crowd formed and cheered them on that Ed decided she had enough of this shit. Just in time too, as the fire was headed towards a statute. In one quick move, she created a wall to protect the statute, then grabbed those two idiots by their scruff. “ Enough. ”
Grimm gulped, but Ace looked confused on what the hell just happened.
Ed brought them to her eye level, Truth cackling in delight. “I’m all for fights when someone-” She glared at Ace, “-is being a dick. But if you're going to be causing property damage, you better be able to fix that shit. What would’ve happened if I wasn’t there to stop the fire, you absolute morons?”
“An excellent question indeed my dear.” Oh, Crowley. Is he finally going to do his job?
Crowley took Ace and Grimm from her hands and hit them both with his wip (is that legal?). “Picking a fight on the first day? And you almost damaged the Queen of Hearts statue! As punishment after class, you two must wash 100 windows!” The two of them gulped before nodding.
Crowley nodded satisfactorily before turning to Ed. “Good. Eden my dear, could you watch them to make sure they do it?”
“Uh-”
“Excellent! Have a good day!” Crowley ran away.
‘ Can I-’
‘No, you can’t kill him. Sadly.’
Notes:
Oh Ace, this will not go well for you in ANY capacity. You have ZERO chance my guy.
Ed showing pictures of Greedling and Grim: What's the difference in these two photos?
Ed: They're the same photos.***
Ace: I would love to live in a dictatorship!
Ed: Yeah I'm calling bullshit on that.
Chapter 7: A Way too Expensive Chandelier
Summary:
After some help from some lovely paintings, (Ed promised them that she’d get Crowley to move them around so they could see more things. It’s not really fun to look at the same thing all day.) Ed grabbed Grim and started booking it to where the paintings said Ace would be.
Or
Ed and co have some trouble with a chandelier.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed ate the apple she’d gotten from the cafeteria while waiting for Ace to show up so they could get this over with. The book she got from the library was decent, if a bit easy for her. Just because you add the word advanced to your book does not make it so, and this potionology book was laughably easy.
‘ Child's play. Nina would find this book interesting.’
‘She would, wouldn’t she?’
Andddd now Ed missed her kid again, great.
She must’ve sighed, because Grim looked at her questioningly. “I’m itchin to get this over with too, but what’re you sighing for?”
“I miss my kid.”
Grim blinked. “You’ve got a kid?”
Ed nodded, smiling softly. “Yeah, her names Nina, she's almost 6. She’s super smart, and a great kid. You’d love her.”
Grim huffed, looking away bashfully. “Yeah, yeah, whatever.”
Ed smiled. Just like Greedling.
The two of them waited a couple more minutes, before Ed slammed her book closed. “He’s not coming is he?”
Grim yowled in anger. “HE BAILED ON US! C’mon henchman, let’s go get ‘em!”
Eh, works for her. She was getting bored anyway, and who doesn't love a good chase?
****
After some help from some lovely paintings, (Ed promised them that she’d get Crowley to move them around so they could see more things. It’s not really fun to look at the same thing all day.) Ed grabbed Grim and started booking it to where the paintings said Ace would be.
“HENCHMAN! HOW ARE YOU SO FAST?!”
Ed skidded past a corner. “It’s pretty easy to run when you’ve ran for your life before! Plus some other things we’ll discuss later!”
Not even a minute later, and they were already at the hall of mirrors. Sure enough, there was a redheaded asshole trying to sneak away.
“HEY!” Ed yelled. “GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE!”
‘Get him Eden! Oh, this is so entertaining!’
Ace started running away- man he’s slow - screaming, “Nope!” He then pushed a blue-haired bystander who Grim then took the liberty of yelling at. “DO SOMETHING! HE’S TRYING TO DODGE PUNISHMENT!”
Apparently to them, that meant summoning a cauldron to squash Ace.
‘Points for creativity, I guess. ’
Truth was cackling in delight.
****
Deuce wasn’t sure what to make of the pretty golden girl who thanked him for stepping in, but his stuttering was probably not helping his case. “I- um, no problem- I mean-”
The girl laughed. “ Truth , that was funny. Thanks again. I probably could’ve just tackled him, but thanks for saving me the trouble.”
The redheaded boy groaned in pain. “Why did you have to come looking for me? You could’ve just done it yourself. And how the hell are you so fast?!”
The girl shook her head. “No, if I recall correctly both you and Grim have to wash 100 windows, not me and Grim.”
“100 windows?! What did they do?!” Deuce yelped.
The girl smiled at him again. (Was he blushing? He was probably blushing.) “They almost set a statue on fire, because Ace was being a dick, and Grim - rightfully so - demanded he put his money where his mouth is.”
“You almost set a statue of the seven on fire?! You get into this school and stir up trouble on the first day?!”
The redheaded boy scoffed as the girl went to pick up the cauldron. “Oh shut up! Who are you anyway?!”
Deuce tried to help the girl, but she just picked it up with one hand and raised her brow. “I’m Deuce Spade and your…?”
“Ed. Most people just call me Ed. That moron is Ace.”
Ace stuck out his tongue before looking around. “Hey wait- THAT FURBALL RAN AWAY!!”
Ed didn’t even look surprised. “Of course they did. You gave them the idea of ditching, so they ditched.”
Ace looked furious. “And you're not mad?”
Ed smiled. It reminded Deuce of the smile his mom gave him when he was in trouble in public. One that screamed ‘Hell hath no fury compared to what I’m holding in.’ “Oh, I’m furious . But I can catch Grim no problem. C’mon you two, let’s get this over with.”
****
As predicted, Ed managed to run down Grim extremely quickly. Deuce was incredibly impressed. She had managed to corner him into the cafeteria, where Grim decided the only way to get out of this was to jump onto the chandelier.
“Cheater!” Deuce yelled. What to do.. What to do- Ah!
Deuce pointed his pen at Ace. “Why are you pointing your pen at me?”
“Because I’m going to launch you.” Deuce answered quickly.
“Uhh, Deuce, I could get Grimm down easily.” Ed said.
“Yeah Deuce, listen to Ed- Put me down!” Ace yelped as he started levitating.
“No, you're just trying to have her do all the work so you can get off scot free. Make sure to grab him tight!”
Deuce aimed and…. fired!
And well, Ace did get Grim.
…He also got the chandelier.
Oh his Mom’s gonna be pissed.
****
Ed stared at the shattered chandelier and sighed. She tried to warn them.
‘ Indeed. Well, time to fix this.’
Ed started gathering the shards all together, ignoring everyone and everything around them. The crystal was mostly carbon, so even if she was missing some pieces, she could easily take some carbon from the floor.
“My Dear… what are you doing?” Oh, Crowley. Late as usual.
‘Eden, please let me tear him to shreds.’
‘No dice.’
“Alchemy.”
Before anyone else could say anything, Ed slammed her hands to the floor, and watched as the chandelier fixed itself. The only sign of any trouble at all was thin lines where Ed fixed the crystal, but that's to be expected with something this delicate, and missing some parts.
Now satisfied with her work, she turned to everyone else (Why were their mouths open?). “Are we done now?”
Crowley shook his head. “No! Those three are still in trouble of expulsion! They have to learn that you can’t always fix something like this! They have to go to a nearby mine to find a crystal!”
“But it’s fixed?” Ed drawled.
“Yes, well- I’m the headmaster! And I say they need to learn!” Crowley shouted.
Well, Ed tried. But you can’t argue with a brick wall.
Notes:
Ah we learned a valuable lesson today. Never try to outrun the child solider who is also only half human. You will lose. Badly.
But hey, Ed finally met Deuce! And they get along great like we knew they would!Crowley: They have to learn you can't just fix everything-
Ed: But I fixed it.
Crowley:....WELL I'M THE AUTHORITY FIGURE!
Ed: And this is why I hate authority.***
Crowley explaining himself to Crewel: and so I sent them to the mines :D!
Crewel: You sent them WHERE?!***
Grim, doing the math: YOU HAD NINA WHEN YOU WERE 10?
Ed: No, I've only had her for about 2 years, why?
Grim: ??????
Chapter 8: The Children Yearn for the Mines.
Summary:
As they entered the mine, Deuce noticed that Ed was… tense. She was no longer laid back, instead she was upright, looking around the cavern with a wary expression. It was clear she didn’t want to be here.
Or
The gang goes looking for the stone and run into something
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ace wasn’t sure why Ed was still with them, but she was, and nobody was going to even try to convince her otherwise.
…Mainly because they were too scared to.
Grim rubbed his paws together. “Ed?”
Ed hummed, reading while walking (how does she do that?)
“Are you mad?”
Ed sighed, not even looking up from the book. “Honestly? Yeah, a little. It’s normal to get frustrated when people ignore your advice, or do something stupid. Of course I’m a little mad.”
Grims ears went sideways and the fire dimmed a little.
“However.” Ed continued. “I’m more mad at Crowley who sent you three on this whole trip instead of just giving you detention or something. Seriously, the chandelier was fixed, there's no reason for this shit.”
Ace nodded. Yeah, that was bullshit.
Ed slammed her book closed, looking at Grim softly. “Relax Grim. I’m mad, but I’m mad often . I always calm down pretty quick. I just feel a lot of things, you know?”
Juice spoke up. “Well, wouldn’t you want to calm down by yourself?”
“Yeah, I agree with Juice, what the hell are you doing here?”
Ed blinked, then she laughed hard . “I already told Grim this, but I suppose you two don’t know. I’m not in the business of leaving people.”
Ed rubbed Grims head. “Even when they piss me off.”
Oh, that's good news for Ace. “So-”
“Ace you started this whole mess, I don’t wanna hear it.”
Ouch.
****
Ed looked around the clearing, reminding herself to calm down. There was no Kimblee here, there was little to no chance of getting impaled. There was not going to be a cave in.
….Probably.
“Hey Ed! There’s a house nearby here, let’s go check it out.” Ace said, snapping her out of it.
‘ Relax Eden. Nothing will happen to us.’
“Right. Well, let’s check out this house. Probably abandoned.”
It was abandoned. By the looks of it, 7 little people lived here, now lost to time. Ed read the engravings on each little chair, humming a mourning note for each one. “Henchman, where's that music coming from?” Grim asked.
Ed froze up. “Right, I keep forgetting about that. Whenever I hum or sing, Truth likes to change the vibration of the airwaves to make more music.”
Ed found a torch and readied it.
Deuce tilted their head. “Uhhh, who’s Truth-”
“Who cares, we ain’t gonna find a gem here. Let’s get going.” Ace interrupted.
‘ They’ll find out soon enough anyway.’
‘Truth do you really HAVE to be ominous every single time?’
‘Yes.’
****
As they entered the mine, Deuce noticed that Ed was… tense. She was no longer laid back, instead she was upright, looking around the cavern with a wary expression. It was clear she didn’t want to be here.
“Ed, you can wait outside-” He tried
“No! No, I’m fine.” Ed interrupted.
Grim looked at her suspiciously. “But you’ve been all tense since you’ve gotten here.”
Ed sighed, “Look, the last time I was in a mine, someone purposely caused it to cave in on me and I got impaled on a pole. I’m fine, just having some… reservations.”
Deuce felt his mouth open in shock as Ace and Grim screamed in unison. “ WHATTTTTT ?!”
Ed blinked at them. “What? What’s wrong?”
“You just said you have been impaled on a pole, and you're asking us what's wrong?!” Deuce yelled.
Ed shrugged. “Yeah..? I mean, I got out fine. I still have the scars too. Wanna see? They healed up nice too.”
“ NO !” Ace yelled in frustration. “We want to know what the hell happened!”
Grim nodded in agreement. “Yeah Henchman! Spill !”
Ed’s head abruptly snapped in front of her again. “Later, seeing as we’re about to get company.”
“What-” Deuce started before he saw what Ed was looking at.
Ghosts.
****
As they all ventured deeper, Grim watched as the two human males bickered with each other. It was amusing to say the least, and Grim could see Ed trying to hold back her smile as the two laughed. Well, she was, until she stiffened up and froze, staring straight ahead. “What is it Ed?” Grim asked, jumping behind her.
Ed continued staring. “It’s angry and in pain.”
Ace looked scared. “What?”
“It’s coming closer.” Ed said, and Grim started hearing pained moans coming their way, and fast.
Out of the darkness, a monster appeared. It’s head was an ink jar, cracked and overflowing. It looked to be mindless and enraged. It spoke, its voice dissonant and wrong . “ Stoooonesss… . Stooonesss are miiiiineee !”
Grim pinned his ears back. “What is that?!”
“ We are sorry you're in pain, but you need to let us through.”
Grim snapped his head to the voice(s), seeing Ed, glowing, and staring at the monster still. “Ed…?”
Ed(?) smiled down at him. “ Yes and no. Eden and Truth are both driving right now. We are both and we are neither. Some call us Truthed.”
Ed- Truthed looked back at the monster. “ But that soul revealed some valuable information to all of you. Who can figure it out first?”
Ace snapped out of his confusion first. “It mentioned stones….”
Deuce slammed his fist into his palm. “That means there are still magestones here! Let's go!”
Truthed shook her head. “ Not a good plan. You know nothing of battle, especially not a foe this large.”
But Grim and everyone else were already charging in. Grim wasn’t sure what else he could do.
****
Ed sighed as she grabbed the three idiots and ran out of the mine. She wasn’t sure what happened when her and Truth merged, (She never is, it’d melt her mind if she remembered) but when she came back fully the three morons sharing a brain cell were losing a fight and badly. She sighed, plopping them all down on the ground, except Grim who was on her shoulder. “Well, that went as expected.”
“Henchman, what was that?!” Grim yowled.
“Huh, I’m not sure what the thing was, but it felt like a stone-”
“NOT THAT, TRUTHED!” Everyone yelled.
“Ohhhhhh, that . Well after I got impaled I made a deal with God- that’s Truth by the way- and some of it got to chill in me and I didn’t die. Truth can take over, but in a fight we often merge to kick the most ass.” Ed briefly explained.
“
WHAT THE FUCK-
”
Notes:
Ah Ed, never change. Please continue dropping extremely concerning lines with little to no explanation.
Ed: It's not PTSD if it's not even in the top 5 of worse things to happen to you!
Deuce: IT CLEARLY IS-***
Ed: Oh yeah, God's hanging out inside me, don't worry about it.
Braincell trio: We're gonna worry about that-***
Truth: We should let them fuck around and find out!
Ed, who has motherly instincts hardwired into them: We're not gonna do that.
Truth: >:((
Chapter 9: There's Two of Them Now.
Summary:
So far, it was working flawlessly. Ed sped through the mines, locating the hunk needed embedded in the walls.
Or
A fight ensues and someone appears.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After the shock had worn off for the trio, they immediately started arguing. Ed was almost impressed with how quickly Ace and Deuce went for each other's throats. Like, they didn’t even have a wind up.
From what Ed could gather, past the… honestly pretty weak insults, Ace wanted to give up, and Deuce did not. This culminated into the best line from Deuce: “Oh YEAH?! Fine, go back to your coop, you big chicken!”
Points for creativity.
Ed rubbed her head. “So now what?”
Grim nodded from her lap. “Can’t ya just blow it up?”
Deuce shook their head. “Magic at a greater scale or different types of magic requires a lot of training.”
Ace nodded. “That's why magic schools even exist- hey wait… Ed do you think Truthed-”
“No.” Truth grabbed the driver's seat, smiling far too big. “ Eden will help you all, but she has done far too much for this endeavor. You will also be getting your hands dirty instead of staring off on the sidelines.”
Deuce blinked. “Truth?”
Truth nodded Ed’s head before giving back control. “Huh, I guess it’ll introduce itself more later. But yeah, I’m not just gonna solve this for you.”
Deuce nodded. “Alright, so we need to find some way to kill that thing to get the mage stone.”
Ace sneered. “Just like the chandelier huh?”
Andddd they were at it again.
Grim frowned from Ed’s lap as she petted her head. “Ed, what do we do?”
Well, the way things were looking… “Looks like you're all getting expelled. Since you refuse to just work together and come up with even one iota of a plan.”
Ace huffed. “No way could I work with Juice over there. Laaaame . ”
Deuce nodded. “Agreed, no way I can work with someone like him.”
“Yeah, but getting expelled on the first day? That’s even worse.” Grim huffed.
Now that seemed to change their tune.
Ed grinned. “ Now we're in business. Alright, I’ve got a plan.”
****
The plan was a pretty simple one, but it should work well enough. Grim acts as bait, draws out the monster, allowing Ace and Deuce to trap it. In that time, Ed will go into the mine and grab the stone, allowing them to leave so Ed can finally make some fucking stew.
So far, it was working flawlessly. Ed sped through the mines, locating the hunk needed embedded in the walls. She swiftly clapped her hands before touching the walls allowing her to transmute it cleanly out.
Now with the package secure, Ed hightailed it out of there, tossing it to Deuce when she saw them. “Here!”
The monster groaned in pain. Ed could still hear the original soul screaming.
The trio was about to run. “Ed, what are you doing?”
Ed knelt down to the monster. “There’s no more stones. Aren’t you tired?”
The monster slowly ceased its struggle. “Tiiiiireeeddd… Verrrrry tiiirreeeed.”
Ed smiled sadly. “Should I sing you home?”
“Ed?” Grim quietly asked.
The monster nodded.
‘ It’s been choking in its own rage and hurt this entire time.’
As Ed quietly sang the monster eventually… stopped moving. Ed quietly pittered out and stood up. “Alright, let's go-”
An eye of truth appeared below the monster and Ed stepped back instinctively.
‘Something from our side is coming through.’
“What’s happening?!” Ace yelled.
“Somethings coming to pay me a visit! If I had to wager, me calming that thing down shifted this world. So something is coming from mine in response.”
The portal stabilized and out popped-
“ AL?!”
****
Ace didn’t know what to make of Ed’s younger brother (Who was fucking tall , jeez), but Al has refused to let Ed put him down since he tackle hugged her yelling “BROTHER!!!”.
…So now Ed was carrying him back. “How are things back home Al?”
Al hummed looking fondly at Grim. “It’s been a few hours since you’ve disappeared, and everythings been thrown into chaos with you gone. Oh, I’m so happy your okay Brother.”
Deuce coughed. “ Why do you keep calling her that? Do things work differently in your world?”
Al nodded, reaching for Grim. “ Mhm . Brother just means sibling, but like- loving. Pronouns are used to tell others what you think of a person with he/him on the bottom.”
“Al, ask Grim before you pet her please.” Ed gently stopped Al's hand.
“Oh right! Sorry.”
“Sooo….” Ace started. “Are you ever going to let her put you down?”
“ No .”
****
Al did eventually have to get put down, much to her sadness.
Brother had explained that this was a ‘magic’ school, and for some reason, they demanded to know what was in students' pants, and her being female was an issue. Was because Brother took care of that whole thing.
Brother gave a shortened version of what has happened so far, and Al already hated Ace.
Deuce was fine though.
To make matters worse , however, was that both of them were blushing around Brother. Look, Al barely approved of Ling, and he’s a whole ass emperor , those two have no chance.
Al can’t believe she’s saying this… but….
It’s a good thing Brothers married because that means she won’t even realize they're attracted to her.
But hey, Brother has alchemy back! So something good came out of this!
****
Crowley had already readed the paperwork when the troublemakers burst down the door with a magestone in tow.
… And a second Golden child.
“And this is…?”
“Alphonse, I’m Ed’s younger brother. I’ll just be staying with her, sir. ” Alphonse explained with a polite smile. Ah, what a polite young man.
“They got you the stupid magic stone you wanted,” Ed replied bluntly. “You could’ve warned us there was something Living in there too!”
“Yeah,” Grim added. “We had to face a huge monster!”
Crowley blinked, slowly turning to the troublemakers. “You faced a monster you say…? Please tell me the story in full.”
****
Al was right to think this guy was a creep, what kind of grown ass adult starts crying and holding a struggling Brother against her will just because of a story? Al pried Crowley's arms off Brother, before gently picking her up and setting her in a chair. “ Ohhhh I’ve waited for the day my students would work together!” Crowley blubbered.
“Could you wait over there?
Away
from my Brother?”
Notes:
SURPRISE MOTHER FUCKER ALS HERE. Good news for Ed, terrible news for anybody else. Probably mainly Crowley.
Ed: I'm all for causing chaos, but you guys are BAD at this.
Ed: Here's a 10 step plan for fucking shit up with no-one being hurt (Probably). Do this more.***
Crowley: What a polite young man!
Al: I will not rest until I break your spirit :)***
Truth: Ok, absolutely not, that is ENOUGH coddling, they can fuck around and find out.
Ed: You would say that Mr. I-dissolved-a-ten-year-old
Truth: You will never let me live that down, huh.
Chapter 10: Why is This Grown Man Weeping?
Summary:
Now in her subconscious, she greeted Truth who was wearing her skin. “Good evening. What’s on the docket tonight?”
Truth frowned which was not a good sign. “ Someone is trying to alter your dream.”
Or
We got two new students(?) and one collared teen.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched Crowley weep and wondered probably for the 10th time who let this jackass run a school. All Ed did was pull some heads out of their asses, and Ed did that a lot. There was nothing to weep about.
“Brother, are you sure we have to stay here?” Al whispered.
Crowley continued his monologue, one that Ed had already tuned out.
Ed sighed but nodded in confirmation.
“-And that is why I will let Grim be a student here along with Alphonse!”
Oh wait, what?
Grim blinked. “Really…?”
Ed smiled at her. “Congratulations Grim. You’ve done it.”
Grim sniffed. “Henchman…. WE DID IT! I’M A STUDENT !”
Ed laughed. “You sure are! Ah, wait… Al’s 15, Crowley.”
Crowley stroked his chin. “Hm, too young…. Oh well, young Alphonse can just go to your classes if they so choose. My Dear, Grim still doesn't know human conventions-”
“I don’t either.”
“-So I’m counting on you to keep him out of trouble.” Crowley finished.
“A horrible decision really. But no one will get hurt…. Probably.”
Crowley nodded happily, like Ed didn’t just admit out loud that she was not going to be held responsible for Grim’s actions. “Good. Ah that reminds me! I got you a part time job at Sam's shop! You’ll work weekends!”
‘ Oh he actually pulled through, huh.’
‘Yeah, not on my bingo card.’
****
Deuce looked fondly at Ed as she rubbed Al’s head. Ed was smart, pretty, and a genuinely good person. She’s a great friend- Ah Deuce never asked! “Ed, um- Are we friends?”
Ed stopped rubbing Al’s head in confusion. “I mean I sure would hope so considering what just happened tonight.”
Deuce beamed. Mom’s gonna be so happy he made such a good friend! “Great!”
Ace pointed at himself.
“I tolerate you.” Ed deadpanned
Ace shrugged. “Ehhh good enough.”
Grim leaped on Ed’s shoulders. “Henchman! I’m a student! ”
Ed pet Grims head. “So you’ve said. How does some beef stew sound tonight you two?”
Al nodded quickly. “ Oooo can you also-”
“I’ll toast some bread for you to dip into the broth, don’t worry Al.”
Al beamed like Ed gave them the world. Deuce noticed Al did that alot around Ed.
“You two are close huh?” Ace asked.
Al nodded. “Mhm! Brother practically raised me when we were not at Teachers or Grannys. Which was often.”
Oh… that's…. Sad.
Ed nodded, looking nostalgic. “Remember when I first started cooking for us after Mom died and I was so short that I couldn’t see the counter?”
Oh, this is sad.
Ace looked just as bewildered. “What the fuck was your childhood dude?”
****
Grim watched as Ed dished out the delicious smelling stew, not really paying attention to the conversation Ed and Al were having. “Here Grim. It’s hot, so be careful.”
Grim dabbed his toast into the best food he’s ever had and watched Ed while he ate. “So how’s Ling?”
Al groaned, like Ed had brought up the worst topic. “ Ughhhhhhh . Why do you wanna know?”
Ed quirked an eyebrow. “Because she’s my husband?”
Al sighed. “Don’t remind me.”
Grim tilted his head. “You're married?”
Ed nodded, bringing her left hand to show Grim the ring she wore. “Mhm! When people wear a ring on this hand it tends to mean they're either engaged or married. I’m married. She’s wonderful.”
Al scoffed. “That’s a word for it.”
“ Al. ” Ed said flatly. “ Enough. I don’t want to hear it. We’re married, end of.”
Al nodded stiffly. “Yes Brother.”
As Ed gathered the dishes, Grim watched as Al sat next to him. “So Grim… Can I pet you?”
****
After Ed tucked in Grim (At Grims insistence that this is what henchmen do), she was ready to sleep like the dead. Al had also turned in and so that meant that Ed could finally sleep.
Ed tucked herself into bed, and was immediately out.
Now in her subconscious, she greeted Truth who was wearing her skin. “Good evening. What’s on the docket tonight?”
Truth frowned which was not a good sign. “ Someone is trying to alter your dream.”
“In a bad way?” Ed asked.
Truth shook its head. “ No. It seems to be more of a warning. Should we proceed?”
Ed hummed but nodded.
The scene shifted and Ed and Truth were standing in a garden while cards painted roses.
“ How strange, a scene from a children's book. Yet slightly different.”
Ed tilted her head. “Yeah, talk about deja vu. Instead of the queen of spades it's the queen of hearts though. The idea remains the same however.”
Never give into senseless authority.
****
Ed awoke to Grim banging on her door. “Ed… I think someone’s here…”
Ed grumbled but got out of bed, heading to the front door.
‘ Can’t people wait until at least 3 o clock?’
‘A point we can’t ignore Truth, a point we can’t ignore. ’
As Ed got closer, the banging grew louder, and Ed could hear Al starting to get out of bed. Ed sighed, knowing whoever it was wasn’t likely to go away soon. “WHAT?!”
A muffled voice answered as Al shuffled into the living room. “It’s me Ace! Let me in!” Ed looked to Al who was shaking her head. One vote for no. Grim shrugged, so one vote for yes.
‘ Truth?’
‘He better have a good reason.’
Two votes for yes then.
Ed opened the door to see… Ace wearing the same collar that Grim wore during the opening ceremony.
She couldn’t even have one night, huh?
Ace stepped into the living room scowling. “I’m not going back to Heartsabuyl house. I’m joining your dorm, for good.”
Ed sighed. Welp, looks like this is gonna be a now conversation instead of a later one. “Al, could you please start the kettle? I have a…. feeling I’m gonna need some tea.” Al nodded, and Ed readied the fireplace. “Grim-”
“Already ahead of ya Henchman.” Grim snarked before lighting the fire.
With that out of the way, Ed plopped herself down on the couch. “So, what the fuck did you do?”
Notes:
Yeah, Deuce isn't even really aware of his crush, he just thinks Ed's a great friend he thinks a lot about. Also Rip Crowley, thinking that Ed would micromanage Grim.
Crowley: Grim doesn't know human conventions-
Ed: And you think I do? Buddy, I'm from another world.***
Al: -And that's a piece of our totally normal and not horrifying childhood!
Ace and Deuce: *Horrified*
Chapter 11: Married?!
Summary:
Ace wasn’t sure what Ed just did to get Al to agree to him staying here, because as far as Ace is concerned, Al hates his guts.
Or
Ace finds something out and Cater meets the gang.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grim huffed from his spot on Ed’s lap. His henchman was absentmindedly scratching his ear, and it felt real good. If he wasn’t so focused on Ace’s story, Grim would’ve probably fallen asleep.
But then that meant Grim would miss out on the opportunity to make fun of Ace.
“I ate a tart.” Ace huffed. See? Priceless .
Al blinked. “You… ate a tart?”
Ace looked even more angry. “ Yes ! I was hungry, so I went to the dorm kitchen and there were three whole tarts!”
Ace then went on to explain that Riddle came down, saw that Ace had eaten the tarts, and then collared him.
“...And that's the story.” Ace finished dramatically.
Al looked unimpressed, Ed looked thoroughly done, and Grim wondered how someone could be so unaware.
“So… the point is that you're both terrible?” Grim snarked. Seriously, taking someone else's food is a sin that should be punishable by death .
Ace scoffed. “Don’t you think that that’s over kill?! I mean, one slice means I lost my magic. For a mage that’s like being shackled! C’mon, Ed, you know this is too much.”
Ed sighed. “It is unequivalent….”
Al looked betrayed. “Brother…. No.”
“It’s unequivalent Al. You know how I feel about that.” Ed leveled.
Grim was sensing an unspoken thing here.
Al grit her teeth. “ Fine.”
****
Ace wasn’t sure what Ed just did to get Al to agree to him staying here, because as far as Ace is concerned, Al hates his guts.
Grim huffed from his spot on Ed’s lap. “What if they were for a birthday party?”
Al looked gleeful at even the chance of kicking Ace out. “Yeah, what then? Did you even apologize?”
Ace grimaced. “Look, I’m the victim here! You should be more sympathetic-”
“Tomorrow, you go to apologize.” Ed said with finality, clearly thoroughly done with this whole thing.
“Wha- fineeeee .” Ace relented. “But you're coming with me!”
Ed looked to Al who grunted but shrugged. “Alright. You can stay the night here but you're helping with dishes tomorrow.”
“Where am I gonna sleep-Oh can I sleep with you ?” Ace only half joked.
Ed gestured around the room with a raised brow. “I cleaned every room here, so there's no point.”
Grim huffed. “Besides, she’s married.”
Aww man-
Wait.
“MARRIED?! YOU'RE MARRIED?!” Ace shouted. Ed’s only 16, how the hell is she married?
Ed raised her right hand, showing off a silver ring with a gem on it. “What did you think this was for?”
“I don’t know, fashion? Not marriage!” Ace yelled. Was it arranged? It had to be, she’s 16-
“Well, she’s married. Unfortunately.” Al mumbled, ignoring Ed’s glare.
Oh, so it was arranged. “I see.” Ace relented.
“Why do I have the feeling you don’t?”
****
After a good breakfast and some new clothes for Al (courtesy of Crewel), Deuce showed up to rib Ace some more, much to Ed’s amusement. Ah, friendship .
“Hey Deuce. Do you want something to eat before we head out?” Ed offered.
Deuce shook their head. “No, thank you though Ed. I ate already. How did you and Al sleep?”
“Good- well minus Ace showing up. Hey Al, are you ready to head out?”
Al nodded, fixing her skirt. “Mhm. It’s nice of Crewel to make us clothes. I’ll stay with you today to learn more.”
Ed hummed in acceptance. “Alright. Just let me know if you go anywhere without me.”
‘ Doubtful. Alphonse will follow you anywhere Eden.’
“Henchman! Let’s go! I have to make my debut of greatness!” Grim yowled, fixing her bow.
“Yeah, yeah, we’re going, we’re going.”
****
Cater was painting the roses red, and was thoroughly enjoying himself. He turned another bush red when he heard a feminine voice pipe up. “Wow, guess that dream wasn’t for nothing, huh?”
Cater turned around to see a group of freshies and a golden girl standing there. Turns out the rumors were true, a girl’s here this year. She even had her own cute uniform that was totally magicam worthy! A short sleeve white blouse and a long red overall skirt, a red leather biker jacket that totally gave the outfit that edge ! Not to mention those clearly custom combat boots!
“Can I help you?” He asked.
The red headed freshie spoke up. “What are you doing?”
“Painting the roses, duh.” What, are they blind?
“ Yes, but why?” The blue one asked.
“Oh, you guys are so new it's funny.” Wait a second… This group looked familiar- Oh! “You're the group that broke the chandelier and almost got expelled!” Oh, this was too funny.
“I fixed it.” The girl bluntly stated. Which, true, Cater did hear that as well. But who was the tall boy next to her? They were clearly related.
“That chandelier is gonna haunt us until we graduate, huh?” The red headed one with a Riddle collar said- Oh!
“And you are the one who ate the tarts! Oh, this is too good! You are the talk of the campus! Ooo, lemme grab a selfie real quick-” Cater struck a pose and snapped a picture. The freshies looked shocked in the pic, except the girl and the boy who were simply standing there and still looked photogenic. “-It’s cool if I post this right? Gimmie your names so I can tag you!”
“I’m Deuce Spade.” The blue one said.
“Ace.” The collared one said.
The cat huffed. “I am the great Grim, and that’s my henchman, Ed.” The girl waved good naturedly, then gestured to the boy who held a polite smile. “Yeah, most people just call me Ed, and this is my wonderful younger brother, Al.”
Interesting, this girl seemed like a much better sister than either of his.
Cater typed up the caption. ' Meeting the Freshies! Deuce (blue), Ace (red), Cat (Grim), Ed (girl) and Al (next to ed)! How cute! ♥ ️' “Anddd uploaded! Sweet! Oh, I’m Cater Diamond, but you can call me Cater! Or Cay-Cay if your Cray-Cray! Nice to meetcha!”
Ed waved. “Nice to meetcha.”
Al nodded. “Mhm.”
Wait… Cater had heard something about a golden student taking residence in the abandoned dorm! “You're the prefect of the dump of a dorm! It’s so gloomy, NO ONE could salvage that dump!”
Ed’s neutral face shifted into a scowl, and Cater felt something old lap at him like waves. “ Excuse you? I worked hard to fix that place up. Do not speak on things you do not know .”
Well alright then.
Notes:
Yeahhhh, Ace, buddy, you had ZERO chance. Also Rip Cater, you've got a big storm coming.
Ace: I've connected the two dots.
Ed: You haven't connected shit-
Ace: I've connected them***
Ed: Feel free to leave whenever, just let me know!
Al: In THIS codependency? Never.***
Ed: I have it on God's authority that life is fair. Almost too fair, actually.
Al: But consider: I hate him
Ed: Still not kicking Ace out, Al.
Al: DAMNIT-
Chapter 12: First day.
Summary:
Crewel watched as the first years poured in with a sigh. Unruly mutts, all of them.
Or
Ed is throughly done with rules and we get to see her first day.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Al stared at Cater feeling disgruntled. He’s done nothing but insult everyone, and seemed incredibly fake. Even Brother was getting fed up with this, but she often did whenever she couldn’t just finish a task immediately. Al could also feel Truth growing angry under Brother's skin. Grim ( cute kitty hehe ) was also getting angry. “You’ve done nothing but insult us buddy!”
Cater ignored Grim. “Gah, I don’t have time for this! The party is tomorrow! Say, you kids wanna help me paint some roses?”
Not really, no.
Ace huffed. “And why are you painting them?”
Cater shrugged. “Because it’s photogenic..? I think? Look, it’s tradition okay? Like painting the flamingos!”
“Is anything the right color here?” Grim complained.
Al sighed. “I guess not.”
Brother rubbed her temples clearly done with this. “Can we get a move on? Just apologize to Riddle for ruining their birthday party or whatever.”
“Oh, it’s not Riddle’s birthday. Tomorrow is our traditional Unbirthday party. It’s a party thrown on no one's birthday- or whenever the dorm leader feels like it. Look, it’s not important! Just help me paint these roses!”
Brother sighed, a long suffering sigh. “ Fine.” Well, it looks like they're doing this.
Al rolled up her sleeves. “Let’s get this over with.”
****
Ed sighed as Grim and Deuce failed to turn the roses red. This ‘magic’ was completely bullshit. It had no rules! No guidelines, nothing. Ed sent Al a long suffering look that she returned.
‘ I hate it here.’
‘ We all hate it here Truth, we all hate it here.’
Ed considered just shifting the pigments with alchemy instead. It would save everyone time, and Ed was pretty sure that class was starting soon.
“Should I Al?”
Al nodded. “I’ll help.”
The two of them clapped their hands together before slamming them into the ground. To turn roses red, you had to add a compound, one that was pretty easy to make with what's found in soil.
‘Magic’ would turn the roses red temporarily, but Alchemy was more permanent.
As Cater lectured Ace about ‘Tradition’, Ed turned the rose bushes red.
Including the one Cater themself were working on.
“We’re done, can Ace talk to Riddle now?” Ed demanded. Seriously, this was getting old.
Cater snapped themself away from the bush. “Did you bring a replacement tart? If not, that breaks rule 53. ‘Stolen items must be replaced.’ If you're not in compliance, I can't let you in.”
‘ Oh fuck me.’
‘ This is hell. We are in hell.”
****
Crewel watched as the first years poured in with a sigh. Unruly mutts, all of them. Just as the last bell was about to ring, the troublemakers dashed in along with Eden and her brother. As the troublemakers rushed to get everything out that was needed, Eden smoothly handed notebooks to Alphonse and Grim.
Good puppy.
As Crewel did his intro, he walked around the class. He could see almost all of the pups' faces shift into dismay at the mere mention of memorizing the basics.
Except for two who had faces that screamed ‘Well, obviously.’
Eden and Alphonse.
Crewel looked at their notebooks-
And couldn’t understand a single word written. It was clear what was being talked about based on the drawings of the herbs. It was clearly notes about this very class. As he spoke about the herbs, he could see Eden and Alphonse editing the notes, but he still couldn’t understand what was being written-
Oh.
Oh, they were coding it in another language.
Crewel felt himself grin. Smart puppies .
As the troublemaking mutts looked confused, Eden dropped subtle hints here and there to get them on the right path but still make them think for themselves.
Very good puppies.
****
Trein watched as the students filed into their seats with a sharp gaze. He was made aware of the girl who would be attending, along with her little brother. Last minute of course, as it would probably kill Crowley to let anyone know anything.
Sure enough, the girl walked in talking to the group that surrounded her. It’s good that she already had friends.
As Trein introduced himself, he could see the little brother- Alphonse, if he recalls correctly- looked gleeful at the mere sight of Lucius. He whispered to the girl- Eden, he thinks- who looked at Lucius and quietly whispered back something to Alphonse that made him smile wider.
As Trein lectured, he could see more and more students start to fall asleep, much to his disgruntlement. Some were taking notes, but what interested him were Eden’s notes. At some point during the lecture Lucius had walked over to the siblings and sat on Eden’s lap for a few minutes before moving on to her little brother, much to Alphonses delight. When Lucius came back, he let Trein know what he saw.
‘They already have notes on the entire book, coded. They are simply editing the notes as you talk.’
Trein raised an eyebrow. That was at least six hours of reading.
Trein watched as Eden ‘gently’ smacked the redheaded one on the back of the head to keep them awake. The force of which knocked his face out of his hand, his face hitting the table as Alphonse snickered. He almost wanted to smile.
After all these years of teaching, finally some good news.
****
Vargas couldn’t care less that a girl was attending this year. As long as she kept up, that’s all he cared about. If she could handle his class, the girl could handle anything, and that meant a job well done.
As Vargas stepped onto the field, he immediately located the girl and her little brother, as they were the only ones that were golden, and clearly wearing something designed by Crewel.
“Alright! Everyone give me 20 laps and 100 pushups!”
The blue haired boy next to the girl looked excited. “Finally a subject I’m good at! What about you Ed-”
And well, he never got to finish that thought before the girl and her brother were off to the races. They managed to run 20 laps in less than 5 minutes with the girl being just a little faster. “Such an easy warm up, right Al?”
Her brother- Al- nodded. “Mhm! This is a nice break!”
Then, oh then they started doing the push ups, and Vargas felt himself beam with pride. Oh, they were beating his own record of how fast they could do it! Once they finished, (The girl finished just slightly faster again) the girl spoke. “You feeling okay Al? I know you just got out of the hospital for your malnutrition.”
Al nodded, and Vargas could hear the redheaded freshman scream.
Notes:
Poor Ed, having to deal with inefficiency. Also yes, the kids were coding in xerxian, how did you know? To them it's an extremely easy cipher, practically English.
Cater: You have to jump through another hoop.
Ed: This fucking SUCKS-***
Crewel making Alphonses clothes: And you'd like a skirt as well?
Al: Yes, It makes me feel like I can render my enemies useless***
Ace watching the Elrics in action: WHAT THE FUCK ARE THEY MADE OF-
Chapter 13: Runaway Cat!
Summary:
Deuce wasn’t sure of what possessed Grim to run from Ed, especially after what happened in P.E. She’s fast and smart, leaving Grim no chance to out run her.
Or
A runaway cat and a lunch time scuffle.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ace was having a weird day. Firstly, what the hell are Ed and Al made of?! To do the things they did during P.E as fast as they did was inhumane. Not to mention when did they have time to take notes for their entire curriculum for each class?!
Ace was starting to feel like those two were on another level.
Besides that, this magical school didn’t feel all that magical. He had no idea how Deuce kept up this positive attitude. “I guess me not having magic not’s such a big deal… You with me grim?” Ace looked around, but could not find the Furball. “Hm??”
Ed rubbed her forehead. “Oh fuck me.”
Deuce piped up. “I think I just saw a grey blob dashing across the courtyard.”
Ace grinned. “You need help Ed? Ed?”
Al was the only one standing there, holding their and Ed’s books.
Deuce looked confused. “Where’s Ed?”
Al pointed to a now open window.
Ace felt his face fall. “She didn’t .”
Al raised an eyebrow. “ Never doubt what Brother is willing to do to get things over with. She did.”
“What? What did she do?” Deuce asked.
Ace couldn’t stop his voice from rising. “She jumPED OUT OF A FUCKING WINDOW -”
****
Deuce wasn’t sure of what possessed Grim to run from Ed, especially after what happened in P.E. She’s fast and smart, leaving Grim no chance to out run her. Sure enough, when the rest of them managed to catch up with Ed, (Al could’ve run ahead, but decided to walk with them) she had a limp Grim in her hands.
“You're going to class.” Ed warned.
Grim looked thoroughly cowled. “But…”
Ed gave a glare. “You wanted to go to this school, you're seeing it through.”
Al chuckled, clearly enjoying themself. “ Ooo , Brothers mad. ”
Ace huffed. “Still, WHY did she jump out of a window?!”
Ed and Al spoke in unison. “Because it’s the fastest way to get to the ground floor.”
****
Rook watched with glee as Dame D’or explained her thought process to her group of friends. He agreed, it was much faster to jump out of the window to get to your prey! It was beauty in motion! Rook felt his heart sing when it happened! Magnifique !
He could see why Roi du Poison wanted her in their dorm. Even better, Dame D’or had a frère d'or as well! Very good !
Dame D’or abruptly stopped talking, standing straight. Frère d'or followed suit, both looking at each other, saying words only for them to understand and hear. Ah, what a beautiful bond they had!
Dame D’or had picked up a rock, testing it in her golden palm. Rook leaned forward, curious as to where this could be going-
Only for Dame D’or to sharply turn his direction before throwing the rock directly at the branch he was standing on, causing it to break. As Rook fell to the floor, he could only smile in surprise. Ah, she had noticed him. How exciting!
Dame D’or marched over to him, thudding her boots next to his dazed head. “Any reason you’ve been spying on us creep?”
Rook felt his smile stretch wider. “ Non ! Simply admiring your beauty! Bon voyage !”
This would be one of- no, it will be his best chase!
****
Ed sighed as Grim piled more food into her hands. Well, she didn’t pile it into Ed’s hands. Grim demanded it and Al put it there, happy to meet the cat’s demands.
As Al piled on another piece of bread into Ed’s arms, Grim bumped into two other students.
“Hey, watch where yer going!” One of them yapped. “M-my carbonara! You broke the yolk!”
The other one had a gleam in their eyes that Ed wanted to punch out of them. “Woah that's messed up! That’s the best part! You better make this right!”
The first one grinned while reaching towards Ed’s arms “I’ll just take your grilled chicken there-”
Ed slapped his hand away with a sharp glare. Nope, not happening.
‘The food is still edible, what are they whining about?’
‘No clue.’
Ed scowled. “Not equivalent. Try that again, I dare you.”
“Hey, that’s no way to speak to an upperclassman- Oh hello cutie!” Asshole #1 changed his tune quick.
Al scowled. “ Back. Off. ”
The Assholes reached for their dumb pens.
Deuce walked up. “Um, excuse me, sir, but it said in the handbook that fighting with magic was prohibited…”
A little too late Deuce, a little too late.
‘ This should be fun.’
****
Deuce watched as Ed and Al mopped the floor with the upperclassmen in shock. Without using magic, Ed had already knocked both of them out while Al dragged them off to… somewhere. Deuce didn’t even see them move. “Well that was easy.” Ed said, picking the food back up.
“W-What? Ed- I- huh?!” Deuce was still confused. Ed technically didn’t break the rules, but Deuce had a feeling that the bully upperclassmen still never had a chance anyway.
Ace broke the confusion first. “Can we eat lunch already? I’m starving!”
Deuce sighed. He probably wasn’t going to get answers out of Ed or Al. “I can’t believe there's textbook bullies in this famous college.”
Grim huffed, stuffing his face full of the food Ed had carried. “ Ehhh get over it already! Oh this omelet is so fluffy and cheesy!”
Al had returned from… wherever she dragged those guys off to, and Ed handed them a lunch box that was received with utter joy. “Thank you Brother!”
Ed hummed in acknowledgement, opening her own box. It looks like she had made lunch for the two of them, and Grim had opted out in order to try the food in the cafeteria. Speaking of Grim, Grim had another question. “So we’ve seen your guys’ dorm but what are the other ones like?”
A familiar voice spoke up. “I’m sure you guys are familiar with the great seven? There’s a dorm based on each one.”
Wait.
That’s the trickster senior from this morning!
Notes:
A surprise Rook pov! Good luck man, you're gonna need it.
Also gotta love Ed doing batshit insane things and being CONVINCED that it is completely normal and not at all weird.The upperclassmen: We'll just fight these guys and mop the floor with them!
The upperclassmen: Why do we here boss music?***
Ed: You know the plan.
Al: Uhm, guys? She jumped.
Ace and Deuce: SHE JUMPED?!***
Deuce: Hey Ed, where did Al drag them off too?
Ed: Hm? I have no idea.
Chapter 14: Dorm, Shmorm.
Summary:
Ed listened as Trey listed off the dorms, mentally noting down each one. Savanaclaw, Octavinelle, Scarabia, Pomefiore, Ignihyde, and Diasomnia.
Or
It's lunch time and everyone gets a crash course in dorms.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As Trey approached the table that held Cater and the group of freshmen, he could hear some arguing from Deuce(he thinks?) about being called Deucey. “Haha, that’s just how Cater shows he cares.” He tried to soothe.
Ace raised an eyebrow and Al deadpanned at him.
“And you are?” Ace asked.
“Trey Clover. I’m a junior, just like Cater.” He turned to Ed who was… glowing?
“ Yum, Eden is still a good cook.” A layered voice came out before she abruptly stopped glowing, and turned to face him. “Hm? Oh hey.” Her voice was normal now.
Cater looked off put. “What was that?”
Grim huffed, shoving his face even more full of food. “Oh Ed just does that sometimes, don’t worry about it.”
Well, Trey’s seen worse things then whatever that was. “You must be Ed. Cater’s right, you are gold. You're the new prefect of that old dum- I mean… ‘Rustic’ dorm, right? I heard the whole story from Cater. Thanks for helping our boys yesterday.”
Ed waved him off, clearly more focused on the book she pulled out and was now reading while eating. “Don’t worry about it.”
Trey sat right next to Ace who scowled at him. “I don’t recall inviting you to sit with us.”
Cater laughed him off. “Hey, we’re all from the same dorm right? Here, give me your digits, let’s try to get along.” Cater leaned over to Ed who raised a brow. “I don’t have a cellphone, neither does Al.”
Huh, that's rare.
Cater gasped dramatically. “Whattt? Well that can’t stand! Hey, I know a place that sells models for cheap, let’s go on a phone-shopping date!”
Al scowled, but Ed just raised an eyebrow.
“I’m married-” What. “-And you didn’t even bring any dead beast to make your intention clear.”
Well, that’s something.
****
Jack felt his ears twitch as the girl declared that she wouldn’t go on any date without at least a kill to show your serious. He nodded in approval. Yes, that was the proper way to be courted, and it would make sense that since she was married, she already knew that.
He could also see the other beastmen having a similar reaction as him, knowing as well as he did, that you have to court your mate properly. Jack never did understand how humans thought otherwise.
Well, it’s nice that at least one of them had common sense.
****
Grim snickered as he watched everyone’s mouth gaped open. Silly humans, what else would you do?
Cater shook his head, recovering first. “No! Like a friend date! A hang out! Also you're married?!”
Ace nodded. “Mhm.”
Al looked melancholy. “Unfortunately.”
Ed glared at Al. “ Al.”
Deuce sputtered “But- I- huh?!”
Grim laughed. “Man, you humans are dumb. She’s wearing a ring you know?” Grim’s attention was drawn to something else. “Oooo Ed can I have that milk?”
“Hm? Oh yeah, go ahead. But yeah, I’m married. Can we move on?” Ed drawled. “You said you were going to tell us about the dorms.”
“Right, I guess I did.” Cater said, still clearly reeling in shock.
****
Ed listened as Trey listed off the dorms, mentally noting down each one. Savanaclaw, Octavinelle, Scarabia, Pomefiore, Ignihyde, and Diasomnia. Okay, Ed can sometimes be fudgy on names, but thankfully these bitches were color coded.
Apparently their mumbo jumbo magic mirror looked at your soul and then based on that bullshit, sorted you into a dorm.
‘ Souls are not that easily quantifiable. You can not boil a single person down to just one trait, it does not work that way.’
‘ We know, but these morons clearly don’t.’
Ed and Al shared a long suffering glance.
“Like, look at that guy for example.” Trey said as they pointed at what Ed would now classify as a wolf beastmen. Ed caught their eye and gave an acknowledging nod that was returned.
“He’s got a total rough and tumble vibe to him, that’s got Savanaclaw written all over it.” Trey continued.
Ed frowned. “What did they do to you to make you insult them behind their back?”
Trey looked confused. “I..Wasn’t?”
Right, Ed keeps forgetting that they have weird rules. “Oh, right. Cultural difference, sorry.” Trey looked confused but let it go.
‘ It still makes no sense.’
‘I agree, but eh.’
Trey went on, pointing out more students before landing on one Ed remembered. It was clear they did as well based on how they waved excitedly at Ed. Ed waved back smiling at them. “Hey Kalim.”
Kalim beamed. “Hi Ed!”
Cater leaned in. “Oh, you know Kalim? How’d that happen?”
“They were on fire.”
****
Al along with Brother ignored Cater’s confused screaming to listen to Trey. While Al thought this whole dorm thing was dumb, it’s important to know the rules.
So she and Brother can break them of course. Al wondered what Crowley's deasprate, broken, sad expression would look like as Al crushed his dreams over and over.
Trey pointed at two people with purple and red arm bands, one of which look extremely familiar. “They’re in Pomfiore- Ed, Al what's wrong?”
Brother was glaring at the one with a hat, and Al joined her. That was the creep who was watching them!
Al could feel Truth seethe under Brother's skin as she spoke. “ Him.”
Trey blinked. “Rook Hunt? What did he do this time?”
Al spoke this time, every word dripping with hatred. “ He was stalking Brother, the creep. Only stopped when Brother shot him out of a tree.”
Al wished so desperately that Brother had let her taken care of it instead. Al would’ve sent him to the infirmary .
Trey sighed. “Of course he did- wait, shot him?”
Brother nodded, not dropping her glare. “ Mhm . Well, the branch he was standing on, but you know.”
“I-How- How did you even know he was there? ” Trey fumbled.
Brother and Al dropped their glares to look confusingly at Trey. “It..was obvious? He’s really bad at hiding.”
Al nodded along. “He didn’t even bother hiding his pen, and that was a dead give away. They’re quite loud, you know.”
Notes:
Ed thinks this whole dorm thing is nonsense and would like to know who decided this bullshit. Al agrees of course.
Truth: Oh no. They're doing astrology.
Ed: Oh fuck-***
Kalim: Oh hi Ed!
Jamil: How do you know them?
Kalim: I was on fire!
Jamil: you were WHAT-***
Al: I will not rest until I have broken that sky rat of a headmaster.
Chapter 15: Oh, This Guy SUCKS.
Summary:
Riddle saw Trey and Cater sitting with those troublemakers and started approaching. He could hear Ace Trappola complaining about him, and quite loudly too.
Or
A bat says hi and a tyrant stops by.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lilia contented to watch Eden with rapt attention. The girl was not only golden but also entertaining . And! There was a second golden child. Oh, what a year this was shaping out to be! Lilia wondered if the two of them would be mad at being babied.
Lilia heard Cater point his group out, along with one of the freshmen yelping that he looked like a kid. Lilia felt himself become giddy at the feeling of those golden and shiny eyes peering at him, and couldn’t help himself.
He teleported upside down, hovering above the table. “Lilia. Lilia Vanrouge.” He heard the table scream in shock, except for Eden and her brother who were staring at him curiously. Lilia felt his smile stretch. The golden babies were paying attention to him! “Hello again Beasty. Who's that sitting next to you?”
Eden raised an eyebrow. “You mean Al? What about her?”
Al. A nickname, one given in fondness and love. But, why didn’t either of them act surprised when he teleported over? “You don’t seem shocked to see me, Beasty.”
Eden and Al looked at each other. “We heard you. Anyway, what’re you doing over here?”
Lilia grinned. Interesting. “I overheard you talking about my ‘Fresh-face’ in curiosity. I assure all of you, I’m older than I look.”
“Fresh faced, he says.” Trey muttered under his breath.
Lilia continued on, directing this part mainly to the golden siblings. “You need not stare at us from afar. We are schoolmates, are we not? All of us at Diasomnia will welcome you with open arms.”
Al raised a brow. “The green haired one is looking at us weird.”
Lilia looked over to Sebek who was clearly at war between his Fae instincts of a very shiny person and his complex feelings for humans. He looked laughably constipated.
“Oh don’t worry about them….”
****
Riddle saw Trey and Cater sitting with those troublemakers and started approaching. He could hear Ace Trappola complaining about him, and quite loudly too. Tch, typical . Troublemakers never see sense.
“No kidding! He collared me for eating one slice of tart! His rule obsession is out of control.” Ace complained.
Eden locked eyes with him, and Riddle could hear her kick Ace under the table in warning to pay attention. However Riddle would not let this disrespect slide. “My ‘rule obsession’ is ‘outta control’, is it?”
Eden tried gesturing to Riddle with her eyes, but Ace kept going. “You bet it is. Riddle's just a petty tyrant who leans into the whole "rules" schtick as a pretext to keep everyone under his puny thumb!”
The person who looked a lot like Eden was cackling now, and Eden also looked a little amused at the whole situation. “Would you say that to Riddle’s face?”
Ace blinked, not even aware that Riddle was now practically on top of him. “Ehhh? Why?”
“Because you just did.”
****
Ed watched Riddle interact with everyone with rapt attention. The moment Riddle walked over here, Trey and Cater immediately looked more frightened. That was not a normal reaction for friends to have. This guy was a tyrant, plain and simple. Even worse, he was a ‘I’m right, your wrong’ Tyrant. At least Bradley was aware that he was a piece of shit.
‘Those that break the rules should have their heads removed immediately without exception.’ What a joke.
‘ The only time that works is in cases like mine. That doesn't work human to human, correct?’
‘Yeah. Humans are a lot more complex than that. Your rules work because they are so simple and hard to break. Ours don’t.’
Ace scratched their cheek. “So, uh, listen, housewarden, sir... Any chance I could get you to remove this collar?”
Way to read the room Ace. Way to read the room.
The answer of course was a big fat ‘no’ from Riddle. Well, it was longer than that, but Ed had already started to tune him out anyway. However, Riddle shifted attention to her and Al. “And why aren’t you two in uniform? It’s against the rules to-”
“Al ain’t a student.” Ed interrupted blankly.
Riddle huffed, looking slightly embarrassed. “And you?”
“Crewel told me to wear this. And that if anyone objected they could easily talk to her.” Ed said smugly.
Riddle turned slightly red. “I- I will check that later, but you're on my radar!”
Ed smiled, all teeth. “ Sure, let’s see how that goes for you.”
****
Al sighed as the group talked more about ‘magic’. Al couldn’t care less about it because it wasn’t real. Al was more worried about how long it was gonna be until she could kick Ace out of her and Brother's house. Apparently, they were gonna need a tart to do that. Al did not have a tart.
“I could help you make them.” Trey offered Ace.
Oh thank Truth.
“But, I’m gonna need something from you in turn.” Trey continued.
Nevermind, Al forgot almost everyone sucks at this school.
“You're gonna make me pay?! C’mon man!” Ace lamented.
Trey laughed. “No! No, nothing like that, Riddle wants a chestnut tart next so I’m just gonna need you to pick some chestnuts from the garden. Let’s say two or three hundred? They have to be boiled, shelled, and pureed.”
“Alright, I’m out.” Deuce said.
“Same here.” Grim piped up.
“You spineless cowards!” Ace cried.
And while Al didn’t want to help Ace, the sooner Ace gets his dumb tart, the sooner he would leave. So , “I’ll help.”
“Same here.” Brother nodded.
“Woah, really?!” Ace yelled. “That’s a shock!”
Trey nodded. “That’s good. And hey! Tarts are best right out of the oven!”
That seemed to get Grim and Deuce on board.
After class, they were all going to go to the botanical gardens to get some damn chestnuts so this whole thing could
finally
be over.
Notes:
Oh Riddle, you are IN FOR IT. Also Lilia buddy, you are NOT being subtle.
Ed: Oh, this guy is WORSE then Bradley.
Al: Yeah Bradley was self aware at least.***
Lilia: Babies :3
Silver: Father, your scaring them.
Ed: No, their just weird.***
Ed to Riddle: PLEASE try me. Give me a reason, I'm actively begging you.
Chapter 16: The Tartining(tm).
Summary:
In walked Ed carrying a basket full of chestnuts, and behind her was the rest of the first years. “We’re back, let’s get this over with.”
Or
A tip to the gardens and we begin the great Tartining(tm).
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed stared at the ever expanding botanical garden and sighed. Of fucking course even a task this simple was needlessly convoluted here. Why wouldn’t it be?
‘ These people wouldn’t know efficiency if it smacked them in the face.’
‘ Agreed.’
“Let’s split up. I’d like to get this done as quickly as possible.” Ed said.
“Dibs on right!” Ace exclaimed.
Deuce crossed his arms. “I guess I’ll go left. I guess that means Grim, Ed and Al go straight?”
“Alright, let’s make this quick please. I’d like to still be 16 when we’re done.” Ed said, walking forward.
Here’s to hoping this goes without a hitch.
****
Leona could smell and hear those herbivores before they even started walking towards him. Loud , all of them. Leona just wanted a nice mid-day nap, not whatever this is.
His ears twitched as the dumb cat ran past, yelling about fruit. Which, duh, it’s a fucking botanical garden. His nose twitched as he also smelt that girl from the opening ceremony who sassed Crowley, which already put her into his good books. Leona was content to let her pass, no reason to draw her ire.
Until she stepped on his tail with a, “Oh shit, sorry about that. I couldn’t tell all of where you were.” Leona shot up in brief pain glaring at her. “I was trying to enjoy my nap before you stepped on my tail.”
The girl rubbed the back of her head. “Sorry, I knew you were there, I just couldn’t tell where all of you was.”
Leona grunted, but wasn’t going to waste this opportunity, and started sniffing her out. Like he guessed, she smelt strong, like fresh earth and rain. Plus a very faint lingering of… Machine oil?
Leona stared at her a moment longer. Something about her, and Leona wasn't sure what, screamed old . Like a force of nature. Not at all like the dumb Lizard though. No, this didn’t have even a scent of magic.
“You got the full scent?” The girl asked. “What’s the verdict?”
Leona grumbled. “Look where you're stepping next time. I won’t be as kind.”
The girl smiled like he had said something funny and had not just threatened her. “Sure, name’s Ed by the way. Enjoy your nap.”
****
Trey was getting ready for the Tartining that was about to take place when the door was kicked open. In walked Ed carrying a basket full of chestnuts, and behind her was the rest of the first years. “We’re back, let’s get this over with .”
Al nodded, also putting down a basket. “I’d like Ace to leave as soon as possible.”
Ace looked insulted, but Trey just laughed. “I see you’ve gotten plenty. Well, time to start peeling! You’ve gotta peel all of them.”
Deuce looked shocked. “My head is spinning.”
Ed huffed. “Let’s just start.”
And then they were off to the races.
Ed and Al were getting through their baskets without much issue, in fact they were speeding through it. Behind them were Deuce and Ace who appeared to be neck and neck. In last place was Grim, but he also didn’t have thumbs, so Trey wasn’t sure what he was expecting.
After a while, all of them managed to finally finish pureeing all the chestnuts. And that meant it was finally time to play the old oyster prank.
****
Al wasn’t buying this prank, and neither was Brother. Oyster sauce, really? If you're gonna try to pull their legs, at least try something more believable. Like- pickled something! Al knows pickled beets can be used to make desserts, so that would make more sense, but oyster sauce?!
If you're gonna lie, at least lie well.
Baking was just chemistry with extra steps. You don’t add a surprise ingredient to chemistry unless you're experimenting or you are sure you know what's going to happen. You don’t mess with the formula.
But it was clear Ace and Deuce didn’t know this because they were buying it. Ace more than Deuce. “Maybe it’s like putting chocolate into curry?” No, Ace. No it’s not.
Trey burst into laughter, clearly having had their fun. “No, I’m totally lying! Nobody in their right mind would do that! Let that be a lesson to you. Don’t believe everything you hear!” Yeah, Trey’s as much of a dick as the rest of them, they aren’t fooling Al.
“Alright, time to add the cream- ah, shoot. We don’t have enough cream for all this chestnut paste.” Trey snapped their fingers.
“I’ll go buy some. Do they sell it at the school store?” Deuce offered. Al thought Deuce was pretty okay. Much better than the others here.
Trey gave Deuce the (long) list, and Brother offered to come with. “I mean, I’m gonna be working there. It’d be good to see where it’s at.”
“I’m coming too then.” Al decided.
“Same here! My paws are tired from stirring.” Grim yowled.
And off they went.
****
Ed looked around the shop where she would be later working in curiosity. She liked the vibes of this place, it reminded her of an antique loving old person. The skulls are a nice touch too.
A person wearing a top hat came out from the back. “Greetings my stray Imps! Welcome to Mr. Sam’s mystery shop! What of my humble collection interests you? A cursed tarot card, a mummified finger perhaps?” They abruptly stopped their introduction to turn to Ed. “Ah! You must be Eden, lovely to meet you! Why, you are as golden as everyone says. Lovely to meet you, my little Imp.”
Sam leaned in further. “And greetings to Truth too.”
‘ I like them Eden. I think they know the notion of paying a price for something you want.’
Ed smiled. “Nice to meetcha Ma’am. Anything of note I should know before I clock in on Saturday?”
Sam grinned. “Ah, a girl who knows what she wants. Always a good thing. No, my little imp, I don’t think there is. Oh! Your little brother can come by at any time too, of course.”
Ed nodded. Yes, Ed liked Sam already. She seemed sensible.
Notes:
Leona, our beloved depressed cat. Ruggie does still appear, I just... didn't wanna write it. (sorry)
Also Sam! Our beloved shop owner!Leona, who was planning on making a big fuss: HEY! Watch... where you're.....
Ed staring at him:
Leona: ...Be careful next time.***
Trey: *pulls oyster prank*
Al: The real insult is that you thought that would work.***
Sam: Oh my new employee!
Ed: Hello!
Sam: Holy shit it's an actually good person-
Chapter 17: An Egg-celent Brawl!
Summary:
Al watched as Brother gave Grim a can of tuna with a smile on her face. Grim shoved it into her mouth with a “Thamk myou!” and started devouring it. Al cooed in appreciation. Grim was just so cute.
Or
We get some backstory on Deuce.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched as Sam brought out all the ingredients that Deuce asked for with amusement. It turns out this place does have everything. She could go here instead of taking ingredients from the cafeteria. Although the ghosts there were quite nice there and happy to give her the extra ingredients, Ed felt bad because she couldn’t give the ghosts anything in turn beyond sweeping the kitchen, and they didn’t even let her do that.
Ed started bagging the ingredients as they were getting brought out, even though Sam told her she didn’t have to. “Deuce is paying, it’s only equivalent that I do something to help.”
Sam dramatically put her hand on her head. “Oh, what a kind imp! Although… this is pretty heavy. You sure you can carry this? We are having a sale on flying saucers!”
Al looked amused. “I think you know mine and Brothers answer already.”
“That I do! It was worth a shot anyhow!” Sam brightly answered.
Ed could see Grim eyeing a can of tuna, and sighed. Grim had been pretty well behaved during this whole ordeal. “Actually, can I get that can?”
Sam nodded. “Employee discount! 2 dollars!”
Ed blinked. “I- I can pay full price-”
“Nope! Take it before I decide to give it to you for free!” Sam brightly refused.
Ed took the can.
****
Al watched as Brother gave Grim a can of tuna with a smile on her face. Grim shoved it into her mouth with a “Thamk myou!” and started devouring it. Al cooed in appreciation. Grim was just so cute.
As they walked, Deuce had noticed that Ed had the bag with cans in it, and Al could tell they were conflicted, but one side eventually won out. “Ed, you got the one full of cans, trade me. I’ve got a trick for carrying heavy bags.”
Brother looked amused. “I can handle it fine, but I do want to know what trick this is. Sure.”
Deuce traded bags before balancing the heavy one carefully. “Yeah, My Mom would always stock up on sales and the bags were always heavy. Since it was just me and her, I got to do a lot of heavy lifting- Ah, sorry I didn’t mean to ramble.”
Al shook her head. “No, it’s fine. It’s nice that you love your mom that much, and that she loves you back just as much.” Deuce was slowly becoming Al’s favorite person she’s met here.
Deuce shook her head. “No, it’s like- Ow!” Someone crashed into Deuce. Al recognized the two of them, they were the ones who tried to intimidate Brother. Someone must have let them out of the locker she stuffed them into then. A shame. They started yelling at Deuce, even though they ran into her.
It was clear Deuce recognized them too. “You turned the corner too fast, and picked a fight over an egg you could still eat! And now you owe us six eggs!”
Oh, Al could tell where this was going to go, and was all for it.
Go apeshit Deuce, go apeshit.
****
Deuce was angry, and even though he just released all his steam by beating up the bunch of jerks, he didn’t feel any better. Especially after the jerks had run off, and he had realised what he had done. “I did it again, didn’t I..?”
Ed looked concerned. “What’s wrong?”
Deuce felt himself shatter a little. “I was dead set on being an honor student this time too! What am I gonna tell mom?!”
Grim looked confused. “Huh?”
Ah, right these guys wouldn't know. “ When I was in middle school, I was pretty wild. I cut school all the time and got in fights. I called my teachers names, hung out with bullies, bleached my hair… I blasted around tight curves on my Magic Wheel… I'd show off my magic to kids who couldn't use it yet... I was a total punk.”
“So you were only slightly more annoying then now?” Grim snarked.
“ Grim.” Ed warned. “Sorry about that Deuce, continue.”
He did. “But one night, I saw my mom talking on the phone to my grandma. She was trying to hide from me, but I saw her, and I could tell she was in tears. She was saying how she must have been a horrible mom, and that maybe she never should have tried to raise me by herself. That had nothin' to do with it! She hadn't done anything wrong. It was all me.” Deuce sighed, taking a moment to breathe. “When the carriage came to take me to Night Raven College, she was so happy for me. I decided then and there that this time, I wouldn't do anything to make her cry.”
Deuce clenched his fist, looking at it. “This time, I'd become an honor student - someone she could be proud of. And I already messed it all up!”
“Did you?” Ed asked.
“Huh..?”
“Did you mess it up? Because I don’t think there's a single more honorable thing than standing up to a bunch of assholes.” Ed stood him up off the floor and brushed off his shoulders. “I think your Mom would be happy.”
Al nodded along. “Yeah. Besides, you probably saved them from what I was going to do to them.”
Ed smiled at him, and Deuce swore she was the sun for a minute. “Your Mom loves you Deuce. I think she’s happy you're trying.”
Deuce felt himself tear up. “You guys… Well, I guess you're right. I just hope those chicks rest in peace!”
Ed blinked in confusion. “Deuce. You know those eggs weren’t fertilized right? There were no chicks in them.”
“WHAT?!”
****
Ed dragged Deuce back to the dorm with a sigh. The logic was there, Deuce just missed a fact. But now she was in so much shock that she couldn’t move. Al was snickering, and Ed would’ve joined her, but Deuce was a good person genuinely trying her best. Ignorance isn’t a sin, especially when someone is trying to learn.
‘ But it IS funny.’
‘No one is arguing that it’s not. It’s hilarious, but for that to happen after a touching moment is just unfortunate.’
Notes:
The mystery of what Al did to those guys has finally been solved! Deuce has moved up in the Elric ranking system and they know respect him more.
Ed and Al: Oh, what's your tragic backstory?
Deuce: You see, I love my mommy-
Ed and Al: (ᵒ̴̶̷᷄﹏ᵒ̴̶̷᷅)b***
Sam trying to be nice: Employee discount!
Ed: I want to pay you full price for your services.
Sam: Jesus kid, just take the damn tuna.
Chapter 18: That's Not Normal.
Summary:
Deuce was a little concerned for his friends. I mean, Al not being affected fully was one thing.
Or
A tart is made, and something is happening to the Elrics.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As everyone whipped the cream for the tart, Ed was focused on something else. A Chestnut tart was all good, but Ed knew what would elevate it. A dark chocolate drizzle to help cut the sweetness but also enchanting it. As soon as Trey shifted the powdered sugar onto the tart, she acted.
“Hey, what are you doing?!” Trey exclaimed.
Ed focused on the drizzle, adding it to the tart in the shape of a golden ratio spiral.
‘ Perfect. Do let me try some.’
‘Later.’
“What did you do?!” Trey exclaimed.
“I added a dark chocolate drizzle, calm down.” Ed explained. “Something to cut yet enhance the sweetness.”
Trey rubbed their forehead. “Ask please next time.”
“I will not.”
****
Cater skipped down stairs ready to take a pic of the cute tart his cute underclassmen made. He wondered if Trey had done his thing yet, because if not, that meant Cater could actually enjoy a sweet for once.
Cater skipped in. “Hey Fam! Looking wrecked! Oh the tarts are done and totally magicam worthy! Lemme take a pic!”
As he took pictures, he could hear Ace complain. “What now you decide to show up?!”
“Yup!” Cater shamelessly admitted.
Trey sighed. “Help yourself to some tart everyone.”
As everyone started digging in, Cater pretended to take a bite before turning to Trey. “Oh Trey! You gotta do the thing!”
Trey blinked. “The thing? Oh, that.” Please do it, please do it, Cater would like to enjoy a dessert for once.
Trey pulled out his pen much to the delight of Cater. “What’s everyone’s favorite food?”
Everyone listed their favorite food, and Cater shifted excitedly.
“All right, you got it…. Let’s ‘Paint the roses!’” Trey cast his signature spell.
Deuce blinked. “What did that do?”
Trey smirked. “Take another bite of your tart.”
Ace went first. “I mean sure- What the hell?! It tastes like cherry pie!”
Everyone else had similar reactions, except for Ed who blinked confusingly.
“What’s wrong Ed?” Cater said through a mouthful of tart.
“Mine… just tastes like tart.” Ed explained.
Al nodded. “Mine tastes like it’s halfway there but gave up. It’s not very pleasant.”
Cater blinked. “That.. shouldn’t happen.” In fact it’s never happened.
Ed frowned. “Well how does it work?”
“I temporarily overwrite characteristics. Whatever I want, but only for a short period of time.” Trey explained.
Ed nodded in understanding. “I see, that’s why.”
“Wanna share with the class?” Cater half teased.
“Nah, I’m not sure I’ll share it with you just yet. Nothings wrong with me though.” Ed smirked.
****
Deuce was a little concerned for his friends. I mean, Al not being affected fully was one thing. Could’ve just been that Al had a natural resistance to all magic. But Ed not being affected at all was worrying. Like, extremely so. Deuce was never any good at school, but he doesn't think this has ever happened before.
He’d heard of cases where people naturally had good defenses against offensive magic, but Trey’s magic wasn’t offensive.
Interrupting his thoughts was Ed handing him dinner. A lovely meal of Ham, mashed potatoes and some green beans. “You and Ace are in charge of dishes tonight. That’s your payment for staying the night.”
Ace looked over at Al’s plate. “Heyyyy why is Al’s plate all separated like that?”
Al smacked Ace’s hand away. “I don’t like when my food touches. That’s why Brother made this plate for me, the little compartments separate my food.”
As Ed turned to get her own plate, Al stuck her tongue at Ace and flipped him off.
Deuce sighed. Well, he wasn't going to force Ed to tell what’s going on if she wasn’t ready to do so.
****
Ed had fizzled to sleep quickly, exhausted from the day’s shenanigans. Like the night before, she greeted Truth in her subconscious. “Wonderful evening Truth! Anything of note tonight?”
Truth, still wearing her skin, briefly frowned. “ It’s happening again. I can’t locate where exactly it’s coming from, but something is trying to alter your dream again.”
Ed stopped what she was doing. Right, this isn’t Truth’s original realm, and Ed doesn't have all of Truth, just a piece of it. Of course there's the chance it’ll miss something. “Allow it. The more information we get, the better off we’ll be.”
Truth’s grin widened impossibly bigger. “ Ah, always a good decision Eden. When knowledge is being offered, we must take it. Especially when we get it for free. ”
This time, the dream was of the card soldiers enraging the Queen of Hearts, leading to them calling for the soldiers beheading. All of this, over some fucking roses.
Well, time to see what happens in the morning. If it follows the dream somewhat, then Ed will have to start looking into these dreams more.
****
Ed woke up at five like every morning and got to work. With no Ling to coerce her back in bed for 5 more minutes, Ed was unfortunately alone with her thoughts. Anddd now she missed her husband, great .
‘ Not alone with your thoughts, excuse you.’
‘Right, sorry about that. You know what I mean, like no one to hug me or stop me from getting up so early or kiss me- and I'm sad again. Damn it.’
Well, time to stop feeling sad for herself. Time for some breakfast instead.
At 6:30, Ed heard Deuce coming downstairs with Ace who sounded like they were being dragged by Deuce. Al must be sleeping in then. She always was less willing to get up early.
“Oh Ed! I didn’t expect to see you up this early!” Deuce exclaimed.
Ace groaned behind her. “I told you, she wakes up early! There was no point in trying to make breakfast for them!”
Deuce flushed as Ed laughed. “No, I wake up at five most days. Thank you for trying though. Now, I made a small breakfast because it looks like the unbirthday party takes place around lunch. I’ll go wake up Al, your parfaits should be in the fridge.”
Al would probably be more willing to wake up if Ed reminded her that today was supposed to be the last day of Ace staying here.
Notes:
Oh Trey, you'll never control Ed. Not even sure why you tried.
Wonder what's going on with the Elrics?Ed: I miss my husband Truth, I miss her a lot.
Ed: I'll be back.***
Truth: You're never alone.
Truth: I intended that for that to be more comforting.
Ed: Not really your vibe big guy, but I appreciate it none the less.
Chapter 19: This Teaparty SUCKS Bro-
Summary:
Al looked at the table everyone was being led to with a critical eye. It was pristine, almost perfect, but Al could see how almost every single person attending looked to be a sweaty, nervous mess.
Or
Ed and Al attended an uptight tea party. It does not go well.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cater skipped over to Ramshackle humming that new pop song he’d heard. As he approached, he expected the ‘fix-ups’ to be a board here and there on the holes, and maybe even some paint.
…He did not expect it to be fully fixed with a shiny new coat of paint. No wonder Ed got mad at him.
Cater leaped up the steps and knocked three times. Before he could even lower his hand, the door swung open.
Ed was staring at him with a raised brow. “Yes?”
“Good morning! Did you enjoy your sleepover? Did you bond over pillow fights and card games?” Cater teased.
Ace stepped out. “Hm? Oh hey Cater. Yeah we played games, mainly old maid because that’s the only one Grim knew.”
The said cat huffed. “And I still kept losing!”
“Grim also doesn't have a good poker face.” Deuce explained.
Cater checked the time- shit, they had to move now . “You should grab the tart you guys made, and go apologize. Quickly.”
****
As Ed walked into the garden she was greeted by…multiple Caters?
‘ Oh HELL no.’
Without even thinking, Ed grabbed one by the face, examining it. Tilting its face side to side.
“Ummm Hi to you too Ed?” The Cater said.
Ed squinted. It felt weird, made up. Its elements were jumbled, probably due to the fact that it was made by this ‘magic’. To make the long summary short: “You are a poorly made clone of Cater, no will of your own, no soul either. It’s like someone tried to make a stone but skipped the murder.”
The original Cater looked horrified. “Wha- Murder ?! My signature spell is just making clones. What does that have to do with murder?!”
Ed stared Cater down. “And what are you giving to make these clones? Your energy? Don’t make me laugh with your ‘magic’. If you want to get, you have to give . This is the law of equivalent exchange.” All Cater could do was look back at her confused.
****
Al looked at the table everyone was being led to with a critical eye. It was pristine, almost perfect, but Al could see how almost every single person attending looked to be a sweaty, nervous mess. Riddle was sat at the head, uncaring of how his reign was affecting those around him.
What a terrible ruler. Al wanted to smack him.
Cater waved his dumb ‘magic pen’ and changed everyone's clothes to match the vibe of the party. It worked this time on Brother and Al, but that might be because it was affecting their clothes, not they themselves. The two of them were wearing blue dresses with white aprons. Brother touched the skirt with a raised brow. “It’s temporary, like I thought.”
Al touched her own and nodded in agreement. The bonds made were haphazard, and would likely revert to their original bonds in 24 hours.
Well, let’s just get this over with.
****
Ed drank some of the tea and grimaced. Not because of the tea, it’s alright, but because of the tense atmosphere of this party. It felt like those meetings Bastard would have with other generals; Tense, like one misstep would lead to your demise.
‘ To strict, this leads to no new discoveries. No growth.’
Ed watched as Ace pulled out the tart and walked over to Riddle. “Uhmm… Housewarden, sir.”
Riddle flicked his eyes over to Ace. “Oh, it’s you, the tart thief.”
Ace winced. “Yeah, about that. I wanted to apologize for eating that tart, so I made you a new one.”
Riddle looked pleased. “And what kind of tart is it?”
Ace brightened up. “I’m so glad you asked! It’s a chestnut tart, and we weren't stingy with the chestnuts!”
Riddle looked like Ace just slapped him. “A CHESTNUT tart?!”
‘ Ohhhh boy.’
‘Here we go.’
Riddle continued on. “The Queen of Hearts's rule 562: ‘One must never bring a chestnut tart to an unbirthday tea party.’ This is an utterly flagrant rule violation! Do you understand what you've done?! You've ruined an otherwise perfect unbirthday!” Riddle was practically red.
‘ 562?!’
‘ This is bullshit. That’s why I kept my rules to only one.’
Riddle out his hand on his dumb chest, looking proud. “There are 810 rules, and as housewarden, I can recite each and every one.”
Ed could see Trey and Cater whispering to each other, clearly panicked. So they didn’t know either, huh? Ed turned to Riddle and scowled. “Some hosewarden you are. If you're gonna have all those dumb rules, you can’t assume everyone knows them.”
Riddle turned even more red. “Ignorance is not an excuse! How DARE you question me?! ”
“Pretty easy to, actually.” Ed snarked back. “If all you care about is rules, you ignore the nuance of life, something you’ve clearly never experienced.”
Cater tried calming everyone down, but that was an impossible task. “Now, let’s all just calm down, let’s not dig this hole any deeper-”
“Nah Bro, I’ve got a shovel and I am DIGGING. This guys a moron.” Ace yelled.
Deuce nodded. “I agree, I understand rules, but this is too much.”
Riddle looked smug, and Ed really wanted to punch him. “Attempting to debate me? A bold move, but I’ll bite. By even breaking one rule, everything will fall into anarchy.”
Ace tried to rally everyone, but Ed was more focused on the subpar tea in her hand. It would never work, not when everyone was so scared and all Ace had were words.
Riddle went on to give a speech, and Ed had had enough. “In the year since I became housewarden, not a single student from Heartslabyul House has dropped out or been held back a year. We are the only house that can boast such a feat. Furthermore, of everyone in this dorm, I have the best academic standing. Hence, I am the most correct! If you would simply obey me without question, we wouldn't need to contend so. It's not off with their heads because I want to do that. I do it because rules must never be broken.”
That’s it, she was going to do it. Ed stood up, tea in hand and started walking over to the still talking Riddle. “ If you will not obey me, then I will have all of your heads-”
Ed dumped her tea on him.
Notes:
LETS GO ED!!!!
Also poor Cater, having to deal with the Elric effect full force. Shouldn't have made clones my guy.
Cater: ELABORATE, PLEASE, WHAT YOU MEAN BY MURDER.
Ed: nah <3***
'JUST MAKE IT PERMANENT YOU PUSSY' - Ed, anytime someone does magic, probably.
***
Riddle: There are 810 rules-
Ed: Oh goody! A to do list! Al, how fast do you think we can get new ones added?
Al: We're about to find out!
Chapter 20: Double Trouble!
Summary:
Trey was in the library with a throbbing cheek, and anxiety in his head. Riddle was becoming worse and worse, and Trey wasn’t sure what he was going to do.
Or
Two confrontations in one chapter!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed glared at the dripping Riddle. “ Shut. The. Fuck. Up. NO ONE LIKES A FUCKING EGOISTIC DICTATOR! Do you know what happened the last time I dealt with someone like you?! I OVERTHREW THE GOVERNMENT HE RAN!”
Ace yelled. “I don’t bow to tyrants!”
Riddle looked aghast. “What did you just call me?!”
Grim snarked. “Ace called you a tyrant for wanting to throw away perfectly good food and throwing a tantrum!”
Al smirked. “And Brother called you an egoistic dictator.”
Riddle was as red as his hair, a sight that amused Ed. “OFF! WITH! YOUR! HEADS!”
The collars appeared on Ace, Deuce and Grim, and Ed could see it heading towards Al. It appeared on Al’s neck, and Ed felt her blood boil with rage . She stomped over, ripping the offending piece of metal off , before throwing it at Riddle. Hard. “ You leave my baby brother out of this. You try anything you want with me, but you leave Al out of this.”
Riddle clutched his stomach where it hit, clearly stunned. “It didn’t work on you..? Trey! Cater! Throw them out!”
Deuce looked betrayed. “You guys are supposed to be our mentors!”
Trey and Cater looked guilty, but Ed was done with this, and them. “Sorry, we can’t disobey our housewarden-”
Ed slapped both of them across their faces. She didn’t even hit them that hard, but could see their faces already turning a bright, angry , red.
“Al, we’re leaving .”
Al nodded. “Of course Brother. C’mon Grim, let’s go.”
Grim hopped on Ed’s shoulder with a nod. “You got it. Ace, Deuce, let’s bounce. I’m sick of dealing with these wimps.”
****
Al rubbed her neck where the collar once was. It didn’t do anything, but it felt far too tight. Like Al could barely swallow her food. Ace rubbed their own neck. “Ed, could you rip mine off too?”
Brother shrugged. “I’ll try, but it might not work.” She wrapped her hands around the collar and strained. It loosened, but nothing else. “Yeah, I figured. It worked on Al because we’re not from here, but it’s gonna have to be removed by Riddle on you, sorry.”
Grim yowled in agony. “It’s so tight! Henchman, loosen mine!”
While Brother worked on that, Al noticed a presence around them, complete with the calling of their dumb little pen. Al could make out the outline of the person, but not much else. Sure enough, a head ‘appeared’ with cat ears and a grin. “Wow, really racking up those collars, aren’t you? Quite the collection . ”
Everyone except Al and Brother yelled in surprise. Grim raised a shaking paw. “A floating head?!”
Brother looked confused. “No, they're just standing there, they have been for a while.”
The cat person looked surprised. “You can see all of me? Strange.”
Al huffed. “Obviously. Now, who are you?”
The person grinned further. “The name's Artemiy Artemiyevich Pinker. Am I a cat? Am I a purrrson? A mimsy borogove, perhaps? A mome rath with a knack for magic?”
Ace starred warrily. “Alright Ar… Art… Run that name by me again?”
The person continued smiling. “Call me Che’nya. Let’s just say I’m not from this side of the looking glass.”
Ah, they don’t even go to NRC.
As Al watched Ace and Che’nya bicker, she picked up on three things. 1: Che’nya knew Riddle. 2: Trey knew why Riddle was like this. 3: All three were childhood friends, and Riddle’s been like this for a while.
That meant it was time for an ambush.
****
Trey was in the library with a throbbing cheek, and anxiety in his head. Riddle was becoming worse and worse, and Trey wasn’t sure what he was going to do. It didn’t help that for the first time in Riddle's life, his magic didn’t work on someone, and they had openly opposed him. Not even the nurse could fix the slap the Ed left with magic.
Something was seriously wrong with Ed.
As he grabbed a book, he heard someone approaching him. “Hello Trey.”
Trey jumped. He was expecting someone, just not the whole group. “You five!”
Al smiled ‘politely’ at him. “How’s that cheek?”
“We don’t agree with how Riddle is handling all this.” Deuce started.
“Is it true you’ve been pandering to Riddle since childhood?!” Ace finished, glaring at him.
Trey stepped back in shock. “Who told you that?!”
“Che’nya.” Ed stated. “Why haven’t you told Riddle off? You’re supposed to be his friend or something.”
Trey shook his head. “I do when I need to. This situation doesn't call for it.”
Ace glared at him. “Why not?!”
And well, they deserved to know. Trey told them everything. Who Riddle’s parents were, what his mom did to riddle, the rules, the plans, everything.
When he was done, he was met with several different expressions. Ace spoke up first, nodding. “I get it now. It’s your fault Riddles like this.” Everyone yelled in surprise, except the Elrics who nodded along.
“I agree with Ace, this is on you.” Ed said sternly. “You knew what Riddle’s home life was like and didn’t challenge it at all. Of course he’s like this, it’s all he’s known.”
Ace crossed his arms. “You're letting him make a pariah of himself! So why don’t you say anything ?! Are you afraid of losing your head too? That’s pathetic ! You guys are childhood friends? Then act like it.”
Trey inhaled sharply. Fuck, they might have a point-
“YOU THERE! BE QUIET! YOU’RE IN A LIBRARY!” Ah, Crowley.
****
Crowley approached the loud group, with a huff. Honestly, the nerve to be so loud in a library- “Yer yellin louder than any of us though!” Grim yowled.
“Oh!” Crowley straightened up. “My apologies. But let us be quiet as not to disturb others.”
Eden raised a golden brow and the sun hit her hair ( ShinyShinyShinyGoldenBaby-). “And what are you doing here?”
“I am researching ways to bring you back home like I promised I would. Oh, I’m so gracious! The library is perfect for such things, and I’m definitely not here to read the new book in a popular novel series! No, certainly not.”
Eden and Alphonse looked thoroughly disappointed in him, and Crowley moved to distract them. “ Anyway , what are you talking about with such grim faces?”
Notes:
LETS GO ED!!!!!!!!!
also rip cater and trey xoxo, Al finds this shit hilarious
Crowley: I was definitely NOT shirking responsibilities!
Elrics: 눈_눈
Crowley: Stop looking at me like that.***
Trey: And that's Riddle's back story
Ed, who has no concept of what a normal childhood is: Nah that's a bs reason.
Al, who has the same fucking problem: Yeah.***
Riddle: *collars Al*
Ed: I see you have chosen.....Death.***
Ed: I overthrew a dictatorship!
Trey: She's standing up to Riddle!
Cater: That is NOT the most important thing she just said-
Chapter 21: Wait, those are legal here?
Summary:
Riddle thought this whole duel nonsense was pointless. He knew he was going to win extremely quickly, and his rule would be absolute once more.
Or
A Duel! ...And a punch, but a duel!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched Crowley and Ace converse about… something to do with duels? She stopped listening after the third minute and started shifting through the books. Ed had already read 1/2 of the library, but there’s still some books she hadn’t read yet, and that would simply not stand. Ed grabbed a book and handed another to Al who had joined her at this point.
‘ This one’s about how to fix appliances. Very interesting.’
‘ Yeah, we’re probably gonna need this-’
“Uhh, Ed? What’re you doing?” Ace asked.
“Hm? Oh, I’m reading. Just give me the rundown of what plan you’ve got so far.” She flipped a page. “Something about a… duel? Didn’t know those were legal here or I’d do them more often.”
Al huffed a laugh. “You’d just fist fight people who are being dicks? You do that anyway .”
“Yeah, good point. But at least it’d get everyone off my back.” Ed joked.
“Right… Well the plan is to duel Riddle for the seat of housewarden so he’ll take our collars off.” Deuce informed. “It’ll be a magic duel, so we need more of a plan.”
Ed snorted. “No shit, you're going to need a plan. Based on what I know of this… magic, is that he’s at least ahead of you by a whole year. ”
Ace frowned. “Well, what do you suggest we do to up our chances?”
Ed grinned. “Isn’t it obvious? To get your chance from 5% to 15%, there’s one thing that never fails. You fight dirty.”
****
Ace shifted around the yard of Ramshackle. Deuce took some convincing, but Ed argued that it wasn’t breaking the rules, just bending them. Ace wasn’t sure how they were going to accomplish that with magic, but he was open to everything.
Ed paced in front of them. “Why do you think I brought you out here?”
Deuce looked confused. “To… teach us?”
Al frowned. “No, why did she decide to teach you out here?”
After a moment or two of quiet, Ed sighed. “What is present in every fight?”
Deuce rubbed his chin. “Fists…? No, magic…?”
Ace also was stumped. Each fight was different, and Ace had a feeling the answer wasn’t emotion.
But what could that have to do with where they are-
“Oh! Environment!” Deuce yelled excitedly. Oh, yeah. That makes more sense.
Ed beamed. “Good! Now, why is environment important?”
“Because it changes how you fight?” Deuce cautiously said.
“I thought you were supposed to be an ex-delinquent Deuce. That’s clean fight talk.” Al snarked.
Are they suggesting what Ace thinks they are?
“No, if you want to fight to win, you change the environment.” Ed grinned ferally. “No one expects it. Sure, it’s not ‘clean’ but imagine this is a fight to survive. You need to take every shot you can.”
****
Ed woke up at five again. Another dream, and the last one came true as well. So something was going to happen during this duel or after, and it wasn’t going to be pretty.
‘ And I’ve still got no lead. Maybe it’s time for… the internet .’
‘ Very well. We will bring Al for this endeavor. But first: Breakfast. Something energizing and filling.’
Oatmeal ( with brown sugar and cinnamon of course ) with fruits it is!
Grim woke up first, clearly still tired but wanting to eat. “Henchman… Feed me.”
“That’s the plan, Grim. I have a feeling we’ll need energy today- Oh good morning Al! Today’s gonna probably be hell!”
Al took the bowl. “Mm. As long as it gets Ace out, I don’t care.”
“Not Deuce?”
“No, I'm fine with her.”
****
Riddle thought this whole duel nonsense was pointless. He knew he was going to win extremely quickly, and his rule would be absolute once more. He doubted whatever those two had planned could even come close to comparing to the training he had done his entire life.
Mother made sure of it after all.
Riddle removed the collars. “Enjoy your brief moment of freedom, it will be back on soon enough. I can hardly believe you actually are trying this. Is this a joke?”
Ace grinned. “Nah, I’m 100% serious.”
Deuce glared. “If you’re gonna fight it’s never a joke.”
Eden grinned warningly behind them. Alphonse smiled politely.
“Uh…Riddle, what about the tea party at 4? It’s 3:30.”
“Well, let’s end this quickly. I will do both opponents in succession.”
His subjects cheered his name, and Riddle smirked. They got it, so why were these two being so difficult ?
Headmage Crowley cleared his throat. “Ready… Go!”
Riddle prepared his ultimate spell, ready to get rid of their magic, but almost fell. “Ice…?” He barely managed to dodge the spell his way before falling. He swiftly got back up and collared them both instantly. His face was red from embarrassment from falling, and he felt his blood boil. “Hmph! You didn’t even last 20 seconds! That was all you had, and still you thought to challenge me? You must be utterly humiliated. I guess my mother was right. A man who cannot follow rules is a man who cannot achieve anything.”
Deuce scowled. “Rules have reason, but following your nonsensical rules that only you demand to be followed is tyranny!”
Riddle scoffed. “Then you agree that breaking rules is wrong. And in this dorm, I AM the rules. Therefore, those who cannot abide by my decisions deserve not the heads they use to complain!”
Eden laughed. Hard. “Oh, you claim that only you get to do whatever you please because you enforce the rules.” She abruptly stopped. “Don’t make me laugh. Are you God? Why should you get to play judge, jury and executioner? Even further, you claim that they don’t deserve their heads, and yet: You’ve yet to kill a single person. When it comes to tyranny, you fail at even that.”
Riddle felt his face turn red. “I am the one who decides what is wrong and right! What sort of pitiful education have you received, that you cannot follow such simple rules?” Eden looked angry but Alphonse looked downright murderous. He continued. “Clearly, you were born to parents with no great magical capability. And as a result...You lack even the basic education necessary to attend a school such as this. It's quite sad.”
Eden looked like he killed someone in front of her, and Alphonse was trying to calm her down despite not looking good himself-
Riddle felt a crushing pain from his cheek and put his hand up there instinctively.
“ YOU SHUT YOUR SPOILED LITTLE MOUTH! YOU KNOW NOTHING OF WHAT THOSE TWO HAVE BEEN THROUGH!” Ace had hit him. Hard.
“W-What?” Riddle asked, dazed.
Deuce looked disgusted with him. “They’re orphans. Ed had to raise Al after their mother died.”
Riddle felt bile rise in his throat as Alphonse glared at him while hugging Eden, turning her away from him. “When Brother’s done having a panic attack, I’m going to kill your rule obsessed ass.”
Notes:
Yikes Riddle. The moment Ed's done having a panic attack she's not gonna be happy. Also bad idea to let Ed know duels are totally legal here.
Ed: Every fight is a fight to survive.
Ace: The more we learn about you, the more worried we get.***
Crowley: Duels are legal here!
Ed: Wait, I could've been kicking assholes teeth in this entire time?
Crowley: That's not-
Ed: What the hell man?!***
Ace: You think we can beat Riddle?
Ed: Oh, no. You're probably fucked. But you can make him look like an idiot at least and slightly increase your small chances.
Chapter 22: It's a mental breakdown!
Summary:
Deuce looked around at the chaos unfolding in worry. Ed had calmed down, (clearly as he had just heard her and Al laughing) but Riddle was becoming angrier and angrier, and Ace was just making things worse.
Or
Riddle has a villain transformation.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It’s been a long time since Ace felt as angry as he did, but Riddle really pushed it. Ace was a dick, he knew that, Deuce knew that, everyone knew that. But Ed was a good person- like, really good. She didn’t deserve that shit. Ace wasn’t the smartest around, but even he could see the signs. Ed and Al had had a rough life, one where Ed took most of the damage. Deuce had noticed also, the way Ed always walked in front of Al, as if to stop or slow down attacks that were never going to happen.
Riddle had no right to say that shit to them. “I’m done. Fuck Riddle, Fuck this duel, I’m done .”
Riddle was still reeling. “I-What? You hit me?”
“Kids aren't trophies for their parents to flaunt! And the accomplishments of a child aren't determined by the worth of their parents. It's not your parents' fault you became a tyrant - or anyone else's . You've been here a year and haven't even made a friend who will tell you you're outta line! And that's on you . Yeah, maybe you had a shitty fucking mom who made OCD look like a vacation. But are you just an extension of her? You can’t even think for yourself!”
Riddle looked red, but Ace was on a roll . “You ain’t a ‘red sovereign’, you're just a baby who’s good at magic.”
****
Ed had managed to calm down with the combined efforts of Al and Truth and was now watching the chaos unfold. She didn’t mean to freak out like that, but something about those words dragged her right back to that basement.
‘ You had to learn Eden.’
‘I know, but it’s still one of my worst memories.’
Ed watched Riddle become redder and redder. He was on the edge, as shown by yelling. “Shut up, shut up, shut UP! My mother was right! And that means I'm right too! ” Yikes, talk about delusional. Crowley and Trey were trying to calm him down-
Oh shit, is that what Ed thinks it is?
‘ Oh, YES.’
An egg hit Riddle. Right on the fucking head .
Ed felt herself laugh. Hard. Al joined her, and Truth was roaring with laughter. Even Grim found this whole situation funny.
“ OH FUCK- AL! LOOK AT HIS FUCKING FACE!”
“ He looks so fucking stupid, oh Truth- ”
‘ BWAHAHA- NOW THAT’S MORE LIKE IT!’
“He looks like he choked on some tuna!”
Riddle was bright red. Like, glowing neon red. “ Heh heh... Ah ha ha ha! You say YOU'RE fed up?! I'M the one who's fed up with all of YOU! No matter how strict I am, no matter how many heads I remove, you keep breaking the rules! All any of you care about is doing what YOU want to do!” Yeah, no shit, this whole situation makes anarchy look like the best invention ever made.
“If the guilty party won't come forward, then I'll pass judgment on all of you! Clearly, none of you value your heads! Off With Your Heads!”
‘ He’s losing it. Whatever common sense this red rulebreaker had is gone.’
Yeah, Ed figured, considering Riddle was laughing like a villain.
****
Deuce looked around at the chaos unfolding in worry. Ed had calmed down, (clearly as he had just heard her and Al laughing) but Riddle was becoming angrier and angrier, and Ace was just making things worse. Not that Deuce blamed him, but this was getting out of hand.
“ Quite a scene that he’s causing, don’t you agree?”
Deuce jumped a bit. “Truth?! What are you doing?”
Truth stretched Ed’s face further into a grin. Deuce just noticed, but she didn’t have any pupils and her eyes were glowing brightly. “ Oh, just to try something while that Red Rulebreaker is focused on something else. He’s so focused on the others he won’t notice this.”
“Notice wha-” Two glowing golden hands wrapped around his collar and easily tore it off.
“ I figured. I can remove it because it's partly my job to pass judgment, not Eden’s.” Truth explained. “ Oh, it looks like the green haired one figured out that their abomination of alchemy can be used for things other than changing flavors.”
Oh, Trey had turned the roses into cards.
****
Al could see a mental breakdown coming from a mile away, and right now Riddle was having one. Al normally would leap with joy and glee at this (Riddle deserved it after what he put Brother through), but he was endangering others. Thankfully Trey had done some bullshit to stop Riddle’s ‘magic’ (Insane, these people were insane-) .
Unfortunately, this did not stop Riddle. Damn . “What? Was my magic overwritten by yours ? Does that mean your signature spell is stronger than mine?! ”
Trey spoke at the same time as Al. “Of course it doesn't. Riddle, take a deep breath and listen to us.”
“Yes.”
“ Al, not helping.”
Riddle ignored them. “Are YOU going to tell me that I'm wrong too? After all I've done to protect the rule of law?! Do you know how much I've suffered for this?! I... I refuse to believe this!”
Crowley tried stopping Riddle, but Al knew already that it was far too late. The energy surrounding Riddle was becoming sharp and tense.
“But... I'm right! I'M the one who's right! There is NO! POSSIBLE! ALTERNATIVE!”
Here we go.
****
Ed blinked. Did… Did Riddle just transform? He could do that? Can he do that? Although….
“Honestly? Work . That fit fucks.”
‘ I agree. The Ink drips everywhere are a wonderful touch, and the black and red contrast nicely.’
“The dominos on the skirt are very nice.” Al agreed. “But the design is too busy for me.”
“I like it. A lot of details for me to take in.” Ed defended. “Like um…. Gothic era buildings! Lots of details! Very busy, and I like it!”
“Not that it isn’t good that you're being positive right now, but Ed? We have BIGGER problems right now!” Ace interrupted.
“Oh yeah, this is probably bad, huh.”
Notes:
No blood (sorry), but you did get to see Ed throughly enjoying herself. So is Al, so they got something out of it!
Riddle: Are you saying your magic is stronger then mine?!
Trey: Not at all-
Al: Yes.***
Truth, ripping off Deuce's collar: Your rules do not apply to me.
***
Ace: We have bigger things to deal with!
Ed: Discussing fits IS important!
Chapter 23: An Inky Fight.
Summary:
Cater would like the record to show that he is NOT having a good time. He already didn’t want to join this fight against Riddle, and also he wasn’t really sure what was going on with Ed.
Or
Time to fight a sad red boy.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grim didn’t know what was happening, but he didn’t think that humans were meant to transform and start spouting about how they are law. Based on Crowley's reaction, he was gonna guess no. “Dear me, what have I done? I’ve allowed a student to overblot in my presence!”
Grim blinked. That’s a new term. “Overblot? What does that mean?”
“ Yes, please explain.” Oh Truthed was here.
Crowley squawked in surprise. “Eden?! What’s going on-”
“ You were explaining overblot. That is more important than what is going on with us.”
Crowley shook his head. “Right! Overblot is a dangerous condition that mages must avoid at all costs. At the moment, he is overcome by negative energy, and has lost control of his magic and emotions.”
“ Ah. See, this is why your ‘magic’ is bound to fail. Is there a way to scientifically track this? There is no structure and so it is doomed for situations like this to occur.”
“Truthed, can we lecture later? I still don’t know what that means.” Grim complained.
“Neither do I!” Deuce agreed.
“In layman's terms, he’s in evil berserker mode!” Cater yelled.
“If he keeps releasing magical energy, we could be looking at a loss of life here - his included.” Trey further explained.
Oh. That's uh, not good. Like, really not good.
****
Ace could hear Crowley explaining things distantly in the background. “The well-being of my students is my top priority. Therefore, I must evacuate them immediately. As for Mr. Rosehearts, we must restore his consciousness before his magical energy runs dry. For as bad as losing him would be, there are scenarios that are far worse…Listen well: I need all of you to seek help from the other housewardens and members of the faculty-” Ace stopped listening at that point, redying his magic pen. Deuce quickly got the memo.
Ace summoned his wind. “TAKE THAT!”
“I summon thee, cauldron!” Deuce situated right on Riddle’s head.
Riddle growled at them in his distorted voice. “What do you think you are doing you fools?!”
“ Oh? We see. You caught onto it huh?” Truthed laughed.
“Um hello? 9-1-1? We've got an idiot emergency!” Cater yelled.
“Bad things are happening to him right?!” Grim yelped.
“ Yes, that’s why they’re doing it. They plan to knock him out so his energy is forcibly cut off. A solid plan you two.”
“I’m not gonna stop until I get an apology!” Ace yelled.
“ Ha! Yes, that is in line with your actions thus far. Well, let us join as well. We have some steam we need to blow off. Alphonse?”
Al blinked. “Hm?”
“ Will you be joining us?”
Al grinned. “I said I was gonna kill him. And while I can’t do that, I can kick the shit out of him.”
****
Cater would like the record to show that he is NOT having a good time. He already didn’t want to join this fight against Riddle, and also he wasn’t really sure what was going on with Ed. But he’s gonna wager it was not good.
Cater didn’t even see the attack headed his way until it was too late-
“ Not so fast.”
Ed had intercepted it. “ Tsk, Tsk. Is that all you have?”
Riddle roared in anger. “HOW DARE YOU STOP MY REIGN?! MY LAWS?! MY MAGIC?!”
“Oh, easily. They were never going to affect us regardless. Not when Truth has decided otherwise. Your so-called ‘magic’ was never going to work. Not on us. Not on Eden either. You haven't paid your toll. None of you have. Thus, it is not equivalent.”
Ed(?) grinned further. “ Tell us, do you know why Truth’s rules work while yours never will? Truth has only one law. Equivalent exchange. You can not create from nothing, thus: something of equal value must be exchanged and lost. Simple. Easy . Only one rule, one you can easily remember and are free to do what you want otherwise.”
Cater felt his eyes widen in realization. That’s why no magic worked on Ed. Truth (whoever that is) didn’t recognize it as equivalent, and so it didn’t affect Ed. But why did it partially affect Al?
And what the fuck was going on with Ed?!
****
Al was in position for the finishing blow. It was the tried and true technique: Throw Brother in the air so she can use her metal leg to push all that force onto the subject in question. And Al was more than willing to bet that the ink monster behind Riddle’s glass head would easily shatter. The other had already done enough damage and were providing distraction so Brother’s (Truthed’s) jump would be unimpeded. This was a simple fight. It didn’t even have a need for any alchemy.
As Brother stepped back, ready for the run up, Al could hear Riddle's distorted voice. “I am absolutely, positively right - beyond any possible shadow of a doubt! I have to be! Otherwise, what was any of it for...?!”
As Al tossed Brother into the air to land the blow Al sighed. The poor fool, he didn’t realise one of the most tragic lessons of life.
Sometimes (a lot of the time actually), suffering isn’t there to better you. It’s just there.
****
Riddle blinked around the white space he had found himself in. Where… was he? He doesn't remember how he got here.
“ The Red Rulebreaker awakens.”
“Truth, he just had a mental breakdown.”
Riddle snapped his head to… two Edens? Well, one was glowing with no pupils and a far too big grin and the other looked normal. “I-What? I don’t understand what’s going on.”
Normal Eden sighed. “Damn, I was hoping you could give some insight to this situation. Truth? You got anything?”
Truth(?)’s grin turned into a frown. “ No. I think it has something to do with how your brain waves are different Eden.”
“Who…Who is that?” Riddle asked, pointing at Truth(?).
Truth grinned again. “ The better question is what. I am the universe. I am everything. I am Nothing. I am all at once and not at all. I am god, and I am also you.”
Truth leaned forward, grinning all the while. “ And right now, this part of me is in Eden. She always was my favorite, you know. But it looks like we’re about to see a film starring you.”
Notes:
We did it gang, we beat the shit out of someone who was having a mental breakdown. Gotta love Truthed being a dramatic bitch though.
Truth: my rule is simple, and hard to break.
Ed: Yep. Except I did break it. Many times.***
Riddle: Who are you?
Truth: The better question is what am I? I am-
Ed: Here this dramatic bitch goes again.***
Cater: It's hard, being the only person with common sense.
Chapter 24: Mom Trauma.
Summary:
Riddle looked around. The surrounding area had turned into a countryside with a house in the distance. “Where…Are we now?”
Or
It'sssss trauma time!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched Kid Riddle talk to their mom and holy shit, this persons a massive bitch. “Riddle, I have known your mother for less than 1 minute and I already hate him.”
Grown Riddle blinked but looked back at the memory. “I’d always… wanted to try those strawberry tarts. They looked… so delicious.”
The scene shifted and now Riddle’s mom was shutting a book. “Your homework is to read the first fifty pages of the philosophy of language book referenced in today's magical philosophy texts. You may now have one hour of independent study before your potionology lesson.”
Ed groaned. “Ughhh. Just listening to this makes me want to bash my skull in. How did you not go insane?!”
Riddle shrugged. “It was… My normal.”
Truth snorted. “ I’m not even human and I know that that’s not normal.”
Ed pointed. “Oh, Look! You're getting friends! That’s good right? Little Riddle, Trey and Che’nya are playing together, so cute!”
Riddle smiled wistfully. “I had the best time playing with Trey and Che'nya. We did so many things I'd never done before. They taught me lots of things I didn't know. After that, I snuck out of my room every day to play with them during independent study time.”
“See, there you go! Ah- why do I have a feeling this won’t end well?” Ed pondered.
Truth frowned. “ Because it doesn't. Look.” Truth pointed to Little Riddle eating a slice from a strawberry tart. “ The child has lost track of time and now must face that failure of a mother’s wrath.”
Ed watched as Riddle’s mother locked them into a room with a frown. “He took away the one good thing you had, huh.”
Riddle started crying. “She took away my favorite part of my day, and so I vowed to never break the rules again. After all, she was the most decorated doctor, so she had to be correct…right? But…”
Riddle was sobbing now. “Why does it hurt so much? I want to eat a tart! It’s my birthday! Can I not just have something once? I want to play with other kids, make friends, go outside- I want to live!”
Ed brought them into a hug, and Riddle was still crying. “What rules should I follow to be happy? ”
Ed sighed. “There are none. Being happy is something you have to decide for yourself. You must get up on your legs, and walk forward. No one can tell you to do that. You must do it yourself.”
****
Riddle eventually calmed down after Eden held him for a while. “Thank you.”
Eden shrugged. “Don’t worry about it.”
“ Seriously, don’t. Eden does this a lot.”
Riddle looked around. The surrounding area had turned into a countryside with a house in the distance. “Where…Are we now?”
“Mother fucker, of course it wouldn’t be that easy.” Eden cursed.
“ Equivalent exchange Eden. Something was taken and now you have to give.” Truth said simply.
“Uhm… I don't understand.” Riddle softly said.
“Well, since we saw your mother related Trauma and now we get to see mine. ”
A young Eden and Alphonse were running up to a woman who was folding laundry. “Mom! Look what we made!” The two children lifted up toy ponies, beaming all the while.
The woman smiled. “My, you two are smart! Just like-” She cut herself off at Eden's glare. “Well, nevermind. I’m so proud of you regardless. Now, who can hang up the most clothes?”
“I can!” Alphonse yelled.
“No, Me!” Eden grabbed a sheet.
“What was she going to say?” Riddle asked.
Eden shrugged. “Something about us reminding her of the Deadbeat. Walked out when I was 6 and Al was 4.”
“ I raised her more than he did and I’m not even on the same plane of existence.” Truth pointedly said.
The scene shifted abruptly. It was raining, and everyone was wearing black, standing in front of a grave. “ Oh… ” Riddle quietly said. He watched as a young Eden comforted her younger brother. “How old were you?”
“Eight. We found Teacher not too long after, and she was also like a mother figure towards us. But, when we weren’t at her house or Granny’s, we were on our own.” Eden kicked a rock. “Deadbeat didn’t even show up for the funeral.”
Riddle looked around the new area. It looked to be a basement, and Eden stiffened quickly. “Ah… Riddle, you might want to close your eyes.” Riddle shook his head, but Eden was insistent. “Riddle, it’s going to get ugly. I would highly recommend it.”
Riddle watched young Eden and Alphonse drawing a circle. “What were you trying to do?”
“My original sin. Trying to bring my mother back from the dead.”
Riddle could only watch helplessly as Eden met Truth, and had her leg ripped off. And then when she came back only to see that Alphonse was gone, what she did next. “What….?”
“I warned you. It was not a pretty lesson to learn, and Al got hurt because of my selflessness.”
“But… you were just a kid!”
“It doesn't matter.” Truth boomed. “ My rule is simple and absolute. There can be no exceptions. No matter who it is or why . You can’t accidentally break my rule. You have to go out of your way to do so. Just like Eden and Alphonse went out of their way to try and bring their mother back.”
“Roy Mustang.” Eden flatly said.
“ That was a strange case and you know that.”
“Still took away her vision. You could’ve not.”
“ The toll had to be paid!”
“But with her vision?!”
“Uhm.. Why’s everything breaking?” Riddle interrupted the bickering.
Eden looked around. “Well shit. I’m gonna wager that’s because we’re waking up. See you on the other side! Don’t be a dick when you wake up!”
****
Ed blinked her eyes open.
‘ Back in the real world. ’
‘ Yup.’
“Brother! Are you feeling okay?!” Al.
“Riddle! Wake up please!” Trey.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.” Ed grumbled.
Riddle also started coming to. “Mngh..”
“See? We’re fine.”
An ‘eye of god’ appeared on the ground. “Oh- Everyone stand back please.” Ed warned.
‘ This appears to be a running theme.’
‘Who’s it gonna be this time-’
Ed’s thoughts were interrupted by something running into her with a tackle, along with a loud yell.
“ MAMA!”
“EDEN ELRIC-YAO-CURTIS, DO YOU KNOW HOW WORRIED I’VE BEEN-”
Notes:
SURPRISE MOTHERFUCKER, YOU GET TWO PEOPLE. I justified it to myself because the adults will not take up that much space in shenanigans.
Riddle's probably sacred for life for witnessing what happened to Ed though, Rip.Truth: MY RULE IS ABSOLUTE, YOU CAN NOT ACCIDENTALLY BREAK IT-
Ed: Roy Mustang.
Truth: Okay, listen here motherfucker-
(This is an argument they have had before and will have again)****
Ed, comforting Riddle: Don't worry about it, I do this all the time.
Truth: She does.
Truth: Like A LOT.
Truth: It's concerning.
Chapter 25: She's a WHAT?!
Summary:
Ed was only half paying attention to what Ace was doing to Riddle, but it was probably fine. She had more important things to focus on right now, like Nina for example.
Or
We get to see who came through!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ace watched as Ed was hugged by a kid who was calling her Mama and as a grown woman was lecturing her and sighed. It looks like Ed’s just fine. He turned his attention to a Trey who was trying to coddle Riddle. “Yo, that's just the sort of coddling that led to him going nuts in the first place! Now the garden is torn up from the floor up, not to mention that we could've died!”
Deuce nodded in agreement. “Ace is right. It was looking bad for a while.”
“Geeze, when you humans build up stress it really isn’t pretty huh?” Grim snarked.
Riddle sniffed. “The truth is, I... I really wanted to eat the chestnut tart.”
Ace blinked. “Huh?”
Riddle continued. “And I don't care if the roses are white, or the flamingos are pink. And I prefer honey to sugar cubes in my tea, and I like milk tea better than lemon tea anyhow. And after a meal, I want to be the one sitting around talking with everyone…” Riddle started sniffling, turning to Trey. “And I really wanted to play with you and Chenya more, Trey…”
Oh great, here comes the water works.
“You think a few crocodile tears will make me forgive you?!” Ace demanded.
“Ace, c’mon man.” Deuce tried.
Trey sighed. “Riddle, I’m so sorry that I didn’t notice you were suffering. That being said, you owe everyone here an apology.”
“I-I’m sorry.” Riddle sniffed.
Yeah, no that’s not nearly good enough.
****
Ed was only half paying attention to what Ace was doing to Riddle, but it was probably fine. She had more important things to focus on right now, like Nina for example.
“I missed you sweetheart. I’m glad you're okay.”
Nina rubbed her head against her. “I missed you too Mama. I missed you sooooo much!”
“Yeah, way to give me grey hairs, Ed.” Teacher snorted. “Glad to see you and Al are alright though.”
Al snickered. “Oh Teacher, they’re so stupid here! Thinking they can use ‘ magic’ !”
Teacher groaned. “ Great. We’re far from home with crackpots.” She snapped to Crowley. “ You.”
“ Eek ! I mean- Yes?” Crowley squealed.
“Do you have an alchemy class?” Teacher demanded.
“I-Yes, Crewel keeps complaining that he can't teach alchemy and potionology however-”
“I’m the new teacher. I’ll send you my rates.”
Al sighed. “Those poor kids… Having your entire world view shattered.”
Ed snickered. “Nah, they probably need it- Nina honey can you shift slightly? Your tail keeps hitting a scrape.”
“Oh! Sorry Mama!”
“Wait- did that kid just call Ed Mama ?” Ace interrupted. Everyone went quiet.
“Yeah..?” Ed said, confused. “I mean she is my kid, so….”
“ YOU HAVE A DAUGHTER?!”
“Did you humans not know this?” Grim asked.
“You did?!” Deuce yelled.
“Nah nah nah, forget my makeup unbirthday party and tart, I want answers to this yesterday. ” Ace demanded.
“ #What?! ” Cater yelled.
“Ed, you're 16 , who let you take care of a 6 year old-” Trey worried.
“Like any of us could actually stop her.” Teacher snorted.
“And you are..?” Riddle asked.
“Izumi Curtis. Although Ed and Al just call me Teacher.” She grinned.
****
Riddle blinked through his slightly glassy eyes at the woman before him. Mrs. Curtis was the woman who Eden said helped take care of them after her mother had passed. She seemed like a strong willed, intelligent woman, who was tough as nails. But as Mrs. Curtis looked at Eden and Alphonse, Riddle could see something else. Something he once thought he saw in his own mothers eyes.
Love.
“Mrs. Curtis?” Riddle croaked.
“Hm? What’s up kid?” She turned around. “Geez, you're looking rough. Go to a hospital or infirmary.”
“I-I will Ma’am. Is it true you took care of Eden and Alphonse after their mom died?”
She looked fond. “Yeah, I love those brats. Found me first, and demanded I teach them. They were such a riot I simply had to agree. Smart kids, those two. Good heads on their shoulders. Although I really wish Ed would let herself be a kid more often.”
“I see.” Riddle looked at Eden who was holding her daughter. Despite being slightly injured, she was tossing and playing with her child and their dog like there was no tomorrow. “She’s a good mom.”
Mrs. Curtis beamed. “Yup! She loves that kid, probably more than she loves herself. Cute kid, Nina. Good one too. I love my grandchild.”
Riddle looked at the beaming little girl with a twinge in his chest. “Trey?”
“Yes Riddle?”
“I think I’m jealous of a 6 year old.”
****
Izumi walked up to the house that Ed had fixed, looking it over. Not bad. “Good job, Ed.”
Ed sighed out in relief. “Oh thank Truth . C’mon Nina, it passed inspection.”
Nina shouted in glee. “YAY! C’mon Bao, let’s go explore!”
Al blinked. “Did you warn them about the ghosts?”
“ Ghosts?!” Izumi yelled. “Fucking ghosts?!”
“ Shit , no.” Ed sighed. “Also, yeah I’m not pleased about it either, and Truth is pissed as hell.”
“They're annoying, that’s what they are.” Grim frowned. “Keep pulling on my tail.”
“Well, thanks for the warning I guess.” She sighed, rubbing her head. “Anyway Ed, tell me all you know about this world, no matter how stupid it is.”
****
“This is bullshit.”
“We know Teacher, we know .”
****
Nina ran around the house with Bao in excitement. So many new smells! And this place had Mama and Big Brother Al’s scent everywhere, wrapping her in safety. Not to mention, the floating white things were nice too!
Her tail was wagging fast. “C’mon Bao, let’s go into the garden!”
Bao boofed back. ‘ Sounds good Nina!’
“Shouldn’t ya ask Ed if you can?” A voice drawled.
Nina turned sharply. Ah! It was the talking cat Mama called Grim. “You’re Grim! Hi, I’m Nina!”
Grim smirked. “That’s right, I’m the great Grim. And I know your name already, my henchman told me. Not so sure what’s so great about you yet.”
Nina giggled. “Oh, I see why you're great now. You're so smart! Hey, why don’t you come play with us? I’m sure we can find some flowers Mama would like, and I bet you're great at finding them!”
Grim puffed out her chest. “You're damn right I’m the best at finding flowers! Let’s go knock Ed’s socks off!”
Notes:
Rip Twisted wonderland, you now have to deal with Izumi Curtis. Not even God can save you. In other news, Nina's here now! Yay!
Points to Riddle for being self aware though.
Ed: Yeah, I've got a kid.
Riddle: Somehow, that is the least surprising thing I've learned about you today.***
Nina, upon meeting Grim: You're my brother now. We're having soft tacos later!
***
Trey: You're... Jealous? Of the-
Riddle: Of the 6 year old yes. Look how happy she is!
Trey, tearing up: Oh buddy.
Chapter 26: Unbirthday party!
Summary:
Riddle brought out the tart he had made according to instruction. “Ahem. I have the replacement tart, as requested.”
Or
A very merry Unbirthday party indeed!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed tied Nina’s bow on her head with a smile. “Alright, the only rule I have is to not reach over the table or spill things on purpose. Beyond that, go crazy.”
Nina nodded with a beam. “Do me and Bao look pretty?”
Ed looked over at the Chow Chow, who was proudly wearing a bow, and smiled. “You two look great.”
‘ Cute.’
“ Henchmannn , how do I tie my bow?” Grim whined.
“I don’t know, why did you eat that black rock when I told you not to? ”
‘ I remember that, it was disgusting. You practically had your arm down their throat.’
‘Don’t remind me.’
“IT WAS TASTY! ” Grim yelled. “NOW PLEASE TIE MY BOW, I NEED TO SHOW UP RIDDLE!”
Al walked over, tying it for Grim cooing all the while. “Of course, you’re way cuter than Riddle will ever be.”
Ed huffed. “Still ate that rock, even after I tried fishing it out. Al, you're spilling her way too much.”
“Am not!” Al argued.
“You are, but we’ll argue later. I don’t wanna be late.”
Teacher leaned in the doorway. “Have fun!” She waved the group off. “I have a meeting with Crowley.”
****
Riddle watched as Eden carefully wiped the crumbs from Nina’s face before softly asking her what she would like next. It was an incredibly soft scene, and Cater was about to snap a photo of it-
“Cater. I sure hope you're not about to take a picture of my child without even asking. ”
Cater blinked. “I… Was going to censor her face..?”
Eden glared. “You're going to ask.”
“Can I take a picture as long as I censor her face?” Cater nervously asked.
Eden glared for a minute longer. “You will not mention her by name either.”
“Of course not!” Cater assured.
“Yeah alright.” Eden shifted her attention to the dog (Riddle was told his name was Bao) “I can’t offer you most of this stuff, but how bout some quiche?”
Bao boofed, and Riddle translated in his head. ‘ Yes please Ma’am!’
Riddle poured some tea for himself. “Ah, is Nina's father a beastman?”
Eden blinked. “No. Nina technically isn’t one either- Don’t ask, you don’t wanna know. ”
Deuce was counting on his fingers. He paused, face full of shock as he did the math. “Wait, so you had her when you were 10?! ”
“ Also no, I’ve only had Nina for about 2 years.” Eden calmly explained before turning to her brother. “Oh, Al do you want some of this?”
“Yes please.” Alphonse said.
Oh, so Nina was adopted. That made more sense.
Riddle brought out the tart he had made according to instruction. “Ahem. I have the replacement tart, as requested.”
Ace grinned. “Finally! And don’t go complimenting him yet Trey, we haven’t even tried it first!”
Cater stopped him. “ WAIT ! I need to take a pic first!”
Ace sighed. “I see you still haven’t changed. Alright let’s dig in!”
Riddle watched with rapt attention, as everyone took a bite-
Well Eden tried, but Nina stopped her mother’s hand.
Riddle flicked his eyes back over to everyone else as their face’s shifted to shock.
Deuce spoke first. “This is kinda…”
Alphonse yelled out. “ BLEH ! SALTY! I WASN’T EXPECTING IT- OH TRUTH I WASN’T EXPECTING IT- ”
Riddle was confused. “What?!”
Ace continued. “Yeah, It’s not kinda salty, it’s a full on salt lick. What did you put in this?!”
Riddle rubbed his chin. “But that’s impossible! I followed the rules exactly, and measured everything precisely ! Unless.. Ah! Could it be… the oyster sauce?!”
“ YOU PUT OYSTER SAUCE IN IT? WHAT, DID YOU PUT IT IN YOUR TEA TOO?!” Alphonse yelled at him.
“ Thank you Nina.” Eden whispered gratefully.
Nina beamed. “I could smell the fishiness.”
“But Trey said that oyster sauce is an unlisted secret ingredient in all tarts! He said all the finest bakers use it…” Riddle explained. He followed the directions to a T!
“And you believed him?!” Ace yelled.
“Ace you fell for it too, I don’t wanna hear it.” Alphonse growled. “ Oyster sauce, what kind of idiot…”
****
Al watched Riddle defend himself to Cater and scowled. Ugh, she still couldn’t get the taste out of her mouth.
“It's an unlisted ingredient! How could I measure it if he wouldn't tell me how much to put in?!” That should’ve been your first clue, you fool.
Well Trey found it funny.
Al did not.
“Nina, why didn’t you warn me too?!” Al asked.
Nina shrugged. “I could only save one of you and I was already on Mama’s lap.”
“You just love her more.” Al accused.
“I mean yeah , she’s my mama.” Nina easily agreed.
“That's-” Al was going to argue but stopped, “No, yeah that’s fair.” She conceded.
“Here Alphonse,” Riddle handed over some water. “This should help with the taste.”
Al looked at it suspiciously. “Did you put oyster sauce in that too?”
“Wha- no! You saw me pour it!” Riddle yelped.
“ Did I?”
****
Nina watched the party guests with a smile. They seemed so happy! Nina started sniffing the air, as did Bao. Someone was here, and they smelt like a… cat? Nina could track the person heading right for the table-
And then a head appeared.
“Woah! Mama look!”
“Hm? Oh hi Che’nya.” Mama said.
“Hello! Oh Trey, your treats are delicious as always.” Che’nya ate a whole macaroon. “Here pup, you simply must try this one.”
Nina was handed a fruity smelling macaroon. “Mm! Pretty good!”
Bao whined. ‘ I want some…’
“I’ll ask Mama to make you some meat when we get back!” Nina promised.
Riddle glared at Che’nya. “Che’nya, what are you doing here? This unbirthday party is for Heartslabuyl residents only!”
“What about them?” Che’nya pointed at her and her family.
“Favoritism.” Mama said.
Grim noticed them, and pointed in anger. “ Hey! You're that weird semi-invisible cat guy from before! So you never told us - what dorm are you from?”
The glasses person blinked. “Che’nya doesn't go to school here. He goes to our rival school, the Royal Swords Academy. ”
“ Called it . Hand it over Ace.” Mama held out her hand to the loud redhead who gave her some cash with a grumble.
Notes:
Rip Riddle, Al will NEVER let him live that down. But we get to see the kids having fun! Yay!
Riddle: What do you mean Nina's not a beastman?
Ed: Look, just assume everything in my life is fucked BEYOND what you want to imagine.***
Riddle: *makes anything in front of Al*
Al: Did you put oyster sauce in there?
Riddle: *Slams hands on table* It was ONE TIME-
Chapter 27: Who the Hell is That?!
Summary:
Vil walked into his Alchemy class expecting it to be the regular deal, only to be surprised when someone else was standing there.
Or
The first days after the Unbirthday party.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Crewel did not want to show up to the staff meeting, but alas, Crowley still signs his checks. He was expecting the usual spiel of Crowley dodging any and all responsibility, but was surprised when he saw a woman standing there.
“Ah, Divus! Come in, Come in!” Crowley waved.
“Crowley. Who is she?” Crewel asked, sitting down.
“She’s-”
“Izumi Curtis.” She interrupted plainly. “I’m a simple house wife, and the new alchemy teacher.”
Crewel blinked. “You’re the… what ?”
“She’s the new alchemy teacher.” Crowley explained. “She made a… convincing argument.”
Crewel sighed. “Have you taught anyone before?”
Mrs. Curtis smirked. “Two kids. Ed and Al.”
Ah, that is quite an accomplishment. “Eden and Alphonse? Oh, do tell me, do they still like the outfits I gave them?”
She blinked. “Oh, wait . Are you Crewel?”
“Yes Mrs. I do believe so.” Crewel smiled.
“Ah shit , my bad. My kids said you were kind to them, giving them those clothes free of charge, and I wanted to thank you.” She rubbed the back of her head awkwardly. “Sorry about that.”
“Don’t worry. Say, may I ask a question?”
Mrs. Curtis blinked. “Sure, and please, just call me Izumi.”
“Well Izumi, how come all three of your alchemy is unlike ours in our textbooks?” Crewel questioned. What they called ‘alchemy’ was far more advanced than anything even hypothesized as possible.
Hell, they were just turning things to gold.
Izumi snorted. “We’re not ahead, your ‘books’ are just laughably behind. Seriously, who needs any so-called ‘magic’ for alchemy? It’s a science , magic has no place there.”
Well, that explained… A lot about the Elrics actually.
****
Vil walked into his Alchemy class expecting it to be the regular deal, only to be surprised when someone else was standing there. A woman in her mid to late 30’s was sitting at Crewel’s desk looking through the textbook with a scowl. She noticed the mob of students standing at the door confused and waved them in. “I don’t really care about schedules, but you should probably just come inside.”
Vil sat down and heard the murmurs of his confused peers. Where was Crewel?
The woman stood up, slamming the book closed. “Alright, let’s get this over with. I am your new alchemy teacher Izumi Curtis. Let’s get one thing straight: You will not use your dinky little magic pens in this class, unless it’s to take notes. Alchemy is a strict science , one that leaves little room for any of your ‘magic’.”
Murmurs escalated, but she continued on. “First things first: Your textbook? It is laughably outdated. You wont need it. Ever .”
Vil raised his hand. “Miss?”
Mrs. Curtis turned to him. “Yes uhhh-” She checked the list of names. “-Schoenheit?”
“If I may, what do you know about alchemy? May we have a demonstration?”
Mrs. Curtis grinned. “Not taking me at my word eh? Smart . Yeah, I’ll show you.”
Mrs. Curtis produced a piece of chalk and started writing on the floor. She was fast, and Vil couldn’t even see what runes she was using-
Mrs. Curtis clapped her hands together, before touching the circle, and the floor groaned and shifted, rearranging itself into a giant hand. The classroom interrupted into confused shouts, and Vil felt himself lean forward as Mrs. Curtis turned to the class with a feral grin. “First alchemy lesson: I rearranged the atoms of the floor boards to turn it into this. This is permanent until I fix it, which I will do now. Alchemy is not just turning lead into gold- in fact I wouldn’t do that, it's terrible for the economy- It is understanding the fundamentals of the world around you and altering them. ”
She stood back up at her desk, writing on the chalkboard “Here is your first homework/test. You have one month to tell me what this phrase means. If you can not solve it in that time, you will fail immediately. I can not teach you if you do not understand this.”
On the chalkboard was the phrase: ‘All is One, One is All.’
Ignoring the loud shouts of outrage, Mrs. Curtis continued on. “Now, let’s begin with the basics…”
Vil liked this woman already.
****
Crewel watched as the first years walked in and sipped his tea. Ah, there’s the Elrics-
Why is there a little girl and a chow chow with them?!
“Elrics.” All three turned to him. Okay, so part of the same family.
“Yes?”
“ Why is there a child and dog with you?”
Eden walked up to his desk with little girl and dog in tow. “Say hi Nina.”
The little girl waved, tail wagging. “Hello! I’m Nina!”
Crewel blinked. “Pup, why do you have a pup?”
“She’s my kid.” Eden said.
Crewel nodded. Okay, that made more sense. “Alright, see to it that they behave themselves in class. The dog too.”
Eden nodded and headed back to her seat.
Crewel fondly shook his head. Those puppies-
Wait.
“Eden, you have a daughter?!”
****
After the shock wore off, Crewel went forward with teaching his class. The world doesn't stop just because there’s a surprise child, regardless of how fucking out of nowhere it is. Eden was paying attention, and that should be the end of it.
But his eyes shifted back over to the little beastman child. Nina was happily coloring with crayons, tail slightly wagging in joy. The chow chow was shown the paper and nodded. What a beautiful dog! He’s been exceptional all class! Crewel wishes he had his dog treats with him, he deserved the best ! Nina showed Eden the picture who quietly praised her while petting her head. Nina beamed and her tail picked up even more, and she was back to drawing.
Crewel smiled slightly. What good puppies! Eden clearly was raising her puppy well and with lots of love, there was nothing to be worried about. He just hopes she takes time for herself.
Notes:
Izumi was told that she in fact can not drop kids off on an abandoned island with 'no supervision'. So, this is her next best thing.
Crowley: Now, why should I hire you-
Izumi: Do you like your desk in you office instead of out the window?
Crowley: Excelent argument.***
Izumi: Yeah don't turn Lead into gold- Or do, I'm not your mom.
Vil: Should you be telling us this?
Izumi: Don't tell me how to live my life.***
Crewel: You have a kid?!
Ed: And she's perfect!
Crewel: Not the issue here-
Chapter 28: Too Loud-
Summary:
Ed was already getting a headache from the sheer amount of people in the cafeteria, and Al was getting antsy herself. Nina was covering her ears with a whine.
Or
The start of Book 2!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed got out of bed with a groan. Another dream where something was trying to warn her.
‘ When we get the chance…’
‘Yeah, yeah, Internet. Crewel’s been on my ass about getting a phone anyway.’
Ed looked at the clock. Huh, 5 AM. Usually, Nina would be up by now-
Ed heard a knocking noise. “Mama? Are you up?” Thereeee it is.
She swung open the door. “Good morning Nina. Are you hungry?”
Nina nodded shyly. “My tummy wants food, and you told me to come find you when that happens.”
Ed picked her up. “I did. Let’s go get breakfast. Bao, you want some too?”
Bao boofed in confirmation.
Ed walked down, wondering what was she was going to make for breakfast-
Only for the sounds of pots and pans to come from the kitchen.
Ed poked her head in- “Teacher?”
Teacher stopped getting out the dishes. “Ah, Ed. Good morning! I’m just making the usual breakfast, you know, eggs, bacon, toast-”
“I… was going to make breakfast.” Ed mumbled.
Teacher raised a brow. “ No , you're not. You’re a kid Ed. As your parent, it’s my job to make sure you and Al grow, not yours. You already help out more than enough, alright?”
Ed nodded, embarrassed.
Teacher hummed in satisfaction. “ Good . Besides, you were never going to wake up before me anyway. I’m used to waking up at 4 for the butcher's shop.”
‘ Damn, she’s good.’
****
Grim groaned as he was shaken awake by Ed. “Henchman, I was having a good dream…”
Ed looked amused. “About beating Riddle?”
Grim nodded. “Yeah! Should’ve seen his face!”
Ed chuckled warmly. “Well, it’s time to get up, we’ve got class after all. Teacher made breakfast, and Nina even helped make yours. She’s excited to see you eat it.”
That caught Grim’s attention. “ Ehhh ? Really? Well let’s go Ed! I wanna see what she made!”
Grim ran down the stairs, stopping at the table to see Nina and Bao sitting there excitedly. “Grim! We made you breakfast!” Nina beamed. Bao nodded. ‘ Yeah! Nina worked really hard!’
Everyone else sitting there looked fond as Grim chowed down on the delicious food. “Delicious! Very good, the eggs are like clouds, and the ketchup drawn on it really ties it together!” He complimented.
Nina looked so happy, and surrounded by people who cared about him, Grim felt happy too.
****
Ed was already getting a headache from the sheer amount of people in the cafeteria, and Al was getting antsy herself. Nina was covering her ears with a whine.
Ace stopped a cafeteria ghost- This one was named Reginald (None of them had names and didn’t remember their old ones, so Ed had to get creative). “What’s with the crowd?”
Reginald chuckled. “That famous bakery from out of town is serving up their goods. It only happens once a month! Their stock sells out fast, so you'd better hurry!”
‘ Probably not nearly as good as yours Eden. I hate all this noise.’
‘ Preaching to the choir, Truth. You're preaching to the choir.’
“Everything looks so good, I’m gonna try and snag something!” Ace grinned.
Deuce also looked intrigued. “Wow, they seem popular! What do you guys think- Huh? Grim?”
Ed looked down. There was no Grim.
“Mother fucker, of course this would happen. Nina, hold Mama’s book’s please.”
“M’kay. Go get em’ Mama!”
****
After kicking the shit out of some students who were blocking her way, Ed felt a lot better actually. Plus a lot of the noise had started dying down, so that was also helping.
Grim was dancing, ignoring the trouble she just caused. “ Myahaha! I got the last deluxe grilled cheese! And I snagged two more things!”
Nina tugged on Ed’s hand. “Mama?”
Ed grinned at her. “Don’t worry, I snagged you a cinnamon roll, and Bao I also got you a sausage roll.”
Bao and Nina’s tails picked up speed.
“You didn’t grab me anything?” Al asked.
Ed raised her brow. “ Oh , are we suddenly eating things at bakeries now? Last I checked, you refuse to eat things if you don’t know who made it because, and I quote, ‘but what if they put in something I hate?’”
‘ Ironic, considering neither of you are particularly picky. Both of you would gladly eat a boot if there was nothing else.’
‘I mean, I’ve already eaten a boot, but Al would probably hate the texture.’
Al huffed. “I mean, yeah, but still.”
****
Ruggie was in a pinch. Leona wanted a deluxe grilled cheese, and they were fresh out. Although….
Ruggie shifted his eyes on the cat dancing around with a grilled cheese. That’ll work. “Pardon me, friend. I see you were able to get your hands on the highly-prized deluxe cheese sandwich. Incredible!”
The cat turned to him, but Ruggie also felt the girl’s eyes seer into him. His instincts were going haywire, warning him to not even try approaching her.
It’s a good thing he just wanted the cat then. “Oh, I'm just a guy who really, really wanted to buy that sandwich you've got there, but arrived a smidge too late. Speaking of which, here's a proposition for you… Might you be willing to trade your deluxe grilled cheese for this very exciting hot dog bun?”
The little pup by the girl watched in curiosity- Ah, that’s why his instincts were going haywire then. The girl was a mother.
Ruggie cast his signature spell, grinning all the while as he manipulated the cat’s body into giving up the sandwich.
The pup giggled, but the mother just tilted her head in intrigue.
Ehh, it probably won’t come back to bite him in the ass. It’s not like they knew it was him.
****
‘ So that was definitely the hyena’s fault.’
‘Oh, easily.’
“People here really play their hand early, huh Brother?” Al mused.
Ed snorted. “These assholes aren’t slick in the slightest. ”
“ My grilled cheeseeeee! Ed, they took my grilled cheese! Don’t listen to Ace, I would never give up food!” Grim cried.
“Oh, you handed it over fair and square!” Ace argued.
No, she didn’t.
Notes:
Rip those students, you will be missed. Also gotta love sensory issues combined with the fact that they can see every single thing everyone is made of. Hell on earth.
Deuce: Man, the Elrics are so antsy! They must hate crowds!
Elrics: We are in hell, this is hell-***
Grim: What is this?
Ed: affection?
Grim: Never stop doing it.***
Ruggie: Nobody's gonna know-
Truth and Ed: Clocking that shit IMMEDIATELY-
Al: It's so obvious-
Chapter 29: Sport Ball.
Summary:
Ed had managed to go through three hairstyles for Nina while she watched the braincell trio fight ghosts again.
Or
Ed has to deal with meetings.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed really didn’t want to talk to Crowley, but Deuce looked so sad that Ed had to cave. “It might have something to do with how to get you guys home Ed.”
‘ Doubtful.’
‘Not in this lifetime, no.’
All the same, Deuce dragged her and Al along.
Crowley was standing staring out the window like the dramatic asshole he was when they came in. “Ah, wonderful. With the Heartslabyul incident in the past, I wanted to give you a proper debriefing. If you're all to become mages, it’s important you all know what happened.”
“Overblot?” Deuce asked.
Crowley nodded. “Yes. I shall teach you about Blot-”
“Actually, me and Al already read up about this, can we just sit this one out?” Ed interrupted.
Crowley blinked. “You know about how Blot is caused by using too much magic, and all the intricacies?”
“ ‘What We Know About the Inky Demons: A Guide to Blot.’ By the Shrouds. Very helpful.” Ed said.
‘ I still don’t think that’s enough of a consequence, seeing as it’s completely avoidable.’
‘Yeah, does not justify shit.’
Crowley nodded hestantly. “Alright I suppose… But please stay as I instruct those three.”
Ed shrugged, but moved to the corner with Al and Nina. At least she got to see this circus.
****
Ed had managed to go through three hairstyles for Nina while she watched the braincell trio fight ghosts again. Nina was enjoying the attention at least, judging by her tail wagging. Bao whined, putting her head on Ed’s lap. “I love you Bao, but I don’t think that you’ll like your fur being braided.”
Nina giggled. “ Pleaseeeee Mama? Bao promises she’ll be good!”
Ed sighed. Well, two against one.
“Me next Brother!” Al demanded.
‘ Three. Three against one.’
“Spelldrive Tournament? What’s that?” Grim said, snapping Ed out of it. Spelldrive…. Ed could’ve sworn she read something about that. “Spelldrive… Spelldrive… I got nothing. Al?”
Al shook her head. “Nothing here either. Sounds familiar though….”
“What?! You guys don’t know about Spelldrive?!” Ace yelled.
“It’s a world famous sport!” Deuce continued.
“What part of ‘not a part of this world’ do you not understand?” Al snarked.
Ed hummed. A sport….
‘ Bullshit Sport Ball maybe? That’s the only one we read about, but I didn’t bother with the name.’
‘That’s it!’
“Sport Ball, I remember it now.” Ed nodded.
Al let out a quiet ohhh.
“It… Involves a disk actually.” Deuce kindly corrected.
“Sport Disk.”
“No-”
****
“ Henchmannnn , play with meeee .” Grim whined. He wanted to play, and he bets Ed and Al would be great! Not as good as him , but still good.
“No,” Ed refused. “Besides, Al already agreed- whaddya need me for?”
“ Pleaseeeee? It won’t be as fun without you! I wanna have fun with you!”
Ed looked contemplative, but didn’t budge. Alright, time for the big guns.
“Nina, do you wanna watch Ed play?”
Nina and Bao perked up. “Oh! Yes please! Mama, please play, I wanna watch!”
Ed sighed in defeat. “...Just a couple of rounds, got it?”
Grim cheered in victory. “One step closer to being on TV!”
****
Ed didn’t really know why she was here, she wasn’t the dorm head really. Well, more like there wasn’t a dorm to be head of, but either way, she didn’t really know why Crowley dragged her here.
…Nor why Teacher insisted she go.
‘ Something about acting like a kid? Meeting kids your age?’
‘I have friends my age! …Also I don’t want to be a dorm head. All that responsibility… telling people what to do… Gross.’
Ed shifted uncomfortably in her seat as everyone filled in. Riddle noticed her and sat on her left. “What are you doing here Eden?”
Ed shrugged. “Apparently I’m a Dorm Head. Wish I wasn’t.”
Riddle nodded in understanding. “Yes, I imagine you would hate this.”
Someone with glasses walked in next. “Who’s that?” Ed asked.
‘ Oh? An octopus here?’
“Azul Ashengrotto. He runs the Mostro Lounge.” Riddle quietly explained. “I would stay away from him.”
Yeah, Ed was going to do that anyway . He reminded Ed of a worse version of the Bastard. Where Bastard was a decent person, this slimy asshole seemed to be in it for himself only.
Someone plopped on Ed’s right. “Interesting to see you here.” A smooth voice said.
Ed glanced over- Oh, it’s the purple haired person from the ceremony. “Uhh- Hi?”
“I’ve been waiting to talk to you Eden.” They explained.
“Kinda creepy, but I’ve been told worse.” Ed waved her hand. “Just call me Ed. You are…?”
They blinked, somewhat surprised. “You don’t…? Ah, nevermind. I’m Vil Schoenheit, head of Pomefiore. You have talent I want to see flourish.”
Ed didn’t like where this was going. “Which is..?”
Vil sighed. “You would make a wonderful model Eden. With your unique coloring and attractiveness, companies would tear each other apart to get to you.”
‘ Ew. To be put up on a stage for people to gawk at or praise…’
‘ ...Sounds like hell.’
“Nah, I’m good.”
Vil frowned. “I don’t think you understand the ripples you are having already . #GoldenGirlNRC has been trending since Cater took that first picture, with no signs of slowing down. You could have incredible influence-”
“ Nope . Not gonna happen. No offense to you, but that sounds like my personal hell. Besides, why the hell would I want power?”
Riddle sighed at Vil’s confused face. “I tried telling you she wouldn’t go for it…”
****
Riddle wished Eden would stop crocheting during the meeting, but she was responding and paying attention. Frankly, Riddle’s just surprised that she hadn’t just walked off yet. It was clear she had little to no interest in the Spelldrive tournament, and was far more interested in the shark plushee she was making.
“-Oh Ed! What are you making?” Kalim asked, derailing the conversation from Malleus to her.
“Shark plush. It’s a gift.”
Azul pushed his glasses up. “Have you been paying attention at all? ”
Eden sighed, stopping her stitch before standing up. “We are talking about Sport Disk, and whether someone who’s really good should be allowed to play. You all-” She pointed at everyone except Idia, “-Want this person in the game. The tablet wants them in the hall of fame, thus out. Either way, this conversation will not affect me, seeing as my ‘dorm’ doesn't have enough members regardless.”
As everyone blinked as Eden sat down and went back to crocheting.
Kalim spoke up first. “...Well she was paying attention! I knew she would be!”
Notes:
We all in unison are surprised that Ed sat through a meeting. Or that she agreed to play sport disk.
Also Vil, buddy, wrong angle to take with Ed. Like one of the worst possible ones.
Vil, a popular model: You don't know who I am?
Ed: Look, from this point on, assume all of pop culture is close to lost on me.***
Crowley: You... know already?
Ed, who has probably read the entire library at this point: You don't?***
Riddle: I wish she would pay attention in this meeting
Ed: This is the most boring meeting in my life, I don't even get to fight anybody.
Chapter 30: Sherlock Holmes This Shit.
Summary:
Grim scampered into the classroom that held the students from the purple dorm. The sooner he asked, the sooner he could move on and finish this investigation.
Or
An investigation.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Crowley wasn’t sure if this was going to work, but he really didn’t want to do this himself. He knocked on Ramshackle, and the door flung open to-
“Ah! Mrs. Curtis!” He squawked out.
Mrs. Curtis raised a brow. “What is it Crowley? It better be good.”
“I-Um- Was hoping to talk to Eden?” He shifted.
Mrs. Curtis glared suspiciously. “About what?”
“May I come inside..?”
Mrs. Curtis glared further, but relented. “ Fine.”
“-And so I need you to investigate these matters.” Crowley concluded.
Mrs. Curtis looked like she wanted to throw him out of a window. “So instead of doing your job, you want my kids to do it for you?”
Crowley paused. “Well when you put it like that…”
“Like what it is? ” She spat.
Eden frowned. “It is a problem though…”
“Brother. No.” Alphonse sternly said.
Mrs. Curtis nodded. “Al’s right Ed, not your problem. Don’t stick your neck out for this sky rat.”
Crowley squawked in offense. “And to think I was going to give you a wonderful reward…”
Grim perked up. “Reward? What would that be?”
Bingo. “I was going to allow you to participate in the Spelldrive Tournament.”
“ PARDONNE-MOI?! Ed, we’ve GOTTA find out who’s hurting these players!” Grim yelled, grabbing Eden’s face.
“Staging it so it looks like an accident, you mean.” Eden corrected. “...Well, I guess that is hurting the players.” Eden looked as though she was pondering her options before nodding. “Alright, I’m in.”
Alphonse and Mrs. Curtis groaned in unison. “Of course you are.”
****
Ed wasn’t really sure why Al was coming along, seeing as she was groaning the whole way to the victims. “Al, you don’t have to come-”
“ Of course I do! We are a unit! ” Al interrupted sharply.
‘ A complaining one, apparently.’
“Well I’m having fun Mama!” Nina said. Bao, of course, nodded along.
“I’m gonna be on TV~” Grim sang.
‘ Chaotic unit would be more accurate.’
Ed listened to the Heartslabyul students. The injured one said they just felt like their body lurched on its own, and the witness student agreed. It sounds like Ed was on the money, someone was staging these to look like an accident, refusing to take accountability.
Ed hated it. Slimy, underhanded. If you're going to take someone out, do it yourself in a fight you coward.
‘ And to do this abomination of alchemy to do it. Eden, can I rip them to shreds?’
‘No murder!’
Ed looked at the list. “Next is…. Pomefiore? Oh, that’s Vil’s dorm.”
Nina made grabby hands. “Can I hold the list Mama?”
Ed fake pondered. “ Hmm . Such an important job… Alright, I’ll leave it in your capable hands Nina.”
Nina cheered with Bao. “Yay! I’ll do my best Mama!”
“You’ll do great regardless, Nina.” Ed hummed with a smile. “Let’s go talk to these guys.”
****
Grim scampered into the classroom that held the students from the purple dorm. The sooner he asked, the sooner he could move on and finish this investigation. And be on TV! He spotted them, and dragged Ed over with him. “Hey, you. You had an accident and almost got hurt real bad, right? Give us the deets.” Grim demanded.
The first one huffed in anger. “And why should I answer to you, exactly?”
The second one scowled. “He was in peak condition and now he’s so hurt he can’t compete!”
Oh boy, this wasn’t going well.
“And you're here to...what, rub salt in my wound? We throw down the gauntlet! Duel… Us…” The first one trailed off before gulping.
Grim looked at what he was staring at.
Ed was glaring at the first student with a feral grin. “I mean, if you're offering… ”
“We’ll talk!” The first one squeaked. “We’ll talk, alright?!”
Ed sighed in disappointment. “A shame. Nina and Al would’ve been happy for a show.”
Nina giggled from her mothers side.
Al frowned. “Aww, I really wanted to fight.”
The students gulped, but Grim had a deadline people! “Get to the story!”
“His hand abruptly shot out in the laboratory and he touched the boiling hot cauldron. Spilt it everywhere too.” The second one expanded quickly.
Interesting…
…That didn’t help Grim at all.
****
Ace whistled on his way down to Ramshackle. He had some free time, so why not hang out with Ed? She’s usually got something interesting going on, and Ace was willing to admit she was pretty. A two for one if you will. He raised his hand to knock on the door-
And Nina flung it open. “Oh! Hello Ace!”
Ace grinned. “Hey Nina. Know where Ed is?”
Nina beamed and grabbed his hand, starting to drag him. “Yup! Mama and Grim are playing detective! Big Brother Al is there too, but she’s not as happy about it.”
Ace raised his brow. “ Oh ? Interesting- Bao you don’t also have to drag me, Nina’s doing a good enough job.”
The dog ignored him and dragged him regardless.
Soon enough, he was in front of Ed who blinked at him. “Oh, hey Ace. What’s up?”
Ace coughed. “I’m more interested in what you are up to.” One brief explanation later, and- “So mysterious injuries? Wait, shouldn’t this be Crowley’s job-”
“Ace!” Deuce burst down the door. “We’ve got a problem!”
“Oh we’re gonna if you busted my paint or door.” Ed growled. “Seriously, what the hell?! ”
“Brother, you kick down doors all the time.” Al pointed out.
“Yeah, but unless I’m trying to kick someone's ass, I make sure not to kick hard enough to hurt the paint.” Ed defended. “So it better be good.”
“Trey fell down the stairs!” Deuce yelled. “He’s hurt!”
“WHAT?!” Ace and Grim yelled.
“Oh, that’s uh, not good.” Ed sheepishly said. “Yeah, that’s door busting worthy.”
Grim put his paw to his chin. “That’s the sneaky one with glasses right? He doesn't seem like the person to do that…”
Ace nodded in agreement. “Trey really isn’t the type to trip and eat dirt… no matter how much I wish he would sometimes. All the same, it’s not good he’s hurt.”
Grim jumped onto Ed’s shoulder. “Let’s go see what he's got to say! Onward henchmen!”
Notes:
Really good move to try to fight the girl who knocked out two people on the second day guys, real good. Gotta love Al REFUSING to leave Ed for any reason.
Crowley: I'll have Eden do it!
Izumi: Looks like we're having bird for dinner.***
Ace: Time to visit the girl I defiantly DON'T have a crush on!
Also Ace: Man Ed's hot.***
Pomefiore students: Fight us!
Ed: Gladly.
Pomefiore students: Wait no-
Chapter 31: Get Well Soon!
Summary:
Riddle entered the room, clearly annoyed. “Why are you all here? Trey is supposed to be resting!”
Or
A visit to Trey.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nina and Bao were taking this job very seriously. Mama had given them the job to carry the ‘get well soon’ slice of shepherd's pie and they were told not to eat it.
This was their hardest job yet.
‘ It smells so good…’ Bao whined.
“I know… But Mama said we’d get some later.” Nina said quietly. She hoped they got there soon, Nina really needed a distraction. Through the rose scented checkerboards, Nina carefully followed Mama to visit the nice person who made those desserts from the party. Entering the room, Nina let everyone do their well wishes.
“Yo, man, how’s it going?” Ace asked.
Deuce went next, and Nina could feel drool pooling in her mouth. “How are you feeling?”
“We came all this way just to see your sorry face. It's cool—don't get up.” Grim said.
Nina shifted impatiently, waiting her turn, but she wasn’t sure how much longer she could wait. The person with a diamond was talking to Ace and Deuce about something, but Nina wasn’t paying attention to that.
Don’t eat it, don’t eat it, don’t eat it-
“Nina, do you want to give Trey something?” Mama asked.
Nina snapped her head up. She shuffled forward, putting the slice on the table. “Here. Shepherd's pie always makes me feel better, so maybe it will make you feel better.”
Trey smiled softly. “Thank you Nina, that’s very nice of you.”
Nina beamed. “Don’t worry about it! Besides, I get some tonight!”
****
Ed looked down fondly at her kid. Such a good kid, she’s so proud.
“Anyway, how do ya feel Trey? And how’d you get hurt?” Ace interrupted Ed’s thoughts.
‘ Right, I forgot about that.’
‘In our defence, our kid is pretty cute.’
“I fell down the stairs. Tripped, and messed up my ankle. I’ll be on crutches for a while.” Trey explained. “Looks like I’ll be warming the benches this year.”
“Yikes.” Deuce winced.
Grim solemnly handed Trey a can. “Myah... I was hopin' your injury would be small enough for me to justify keepin' this, but... Here. I brought ya a get-well can of tuna. Feel better, specs.”
Trey snickered. “ Thanks Grim.”
Cater groaned. “Ugh, talk about a #fail! Now that we’ve lost a star player, we’re gonna have to redo our roster!”
‘ Oh?’
‘New information… interesting.’
Riddle entered the room, clearly annoyed. “Why are you all here? Trey is supposed to be resting!”
“I gave her some shepherd's pie so she’d feel better!” Nina exclaimed.
“Oh, that’s fine then.” Riddle nodded. “And the rest of you?”
Grim yelped. “Myah! It’s Raging Riddle!”
“I’m not ‘raging’. I will be perfectly pleasant if you follow the rules!” Riddle huffed before turning to Trey. “How are you feeling Trey? Anything I can get you?”
Trey sighed. “I told you Riddle, I don’t need you to dote on me. Also what did we say about rules?”
Riddle sighed. “But it’s my fault you got hurt.”
‘ He completely ignored the last part.’
‘Yeah- also stop insulting them!’
****
Al listened as Riddle explained the situation fully. Apparently Riddle almost fell, and Trey took the hit. So Riddle was the original victim. “Wait, you’re a star player? You? ” Al interrupted.
Riddle blinked. “Yes? Why?”
Al looked Riddle up and down. He looked like a twig, and Al was willing to bet she could easily best him in combat. “Just…Surprising is all.”
“Al, don’t be rude.” Brother chided.
Riddle ignored them, looking solemnly at Trey. “Trey never would have slipped if he hadn't caught me when I was about to tumble over.”
Trey huffed. “Yeah, but if I hadn't, you would have just broken your fall with a flight spell. It was stupid of me to intervene. So you don't owe me anything.”
Riddle hesitated. “Still…” Brother interrupted Riddle, rubbing his head. “Relax, would ya? If you think everything bad happening is your fault, you're gonna drown!”
“Is everything bad happening to you your fault Brother? Take your own advice.” Al blankly said.
“This ain’t about me.”
****
Cater ushered everyone out of Trey’s room with a grin, and Ed knew they knew. This was further confirmed when Cater turned to her. “So Eddie, got anything to share?”
“Dude, never call me that again.” Ed immediately responded. “Truth, I hated how that felt. I’ll tell you, just never call me that. The Sky Rat wants us to investigate these incidents.”
Riddle nodded. “I see. Also, please don’t call the Head Mage that.”
“I do what I want.”
Cater smirked. “ I knew it. Grim doing a get well visit? Plain weird. Ed, I’d expect, but never Grim.”
Wow, alright then.
Riddle gestured towards Cater. “I found it strange myself, so I had Cater look into it.”
Cater pulled out their phone. “ All of the victims are star players like Riddle and Trey.”
‘I figured.’
‘It wouldn’t make sense to do this otherwise.’
Riddle further explained themself. “To be clear, it wasn't as if I had been pushed, or that I had tripped. But I did feel a peculiar sensation, like...my body was moving of its own volition.”
‘ That tracks with what the other victims said…. Wait a damn minute.’
‘We’ve seen this before.’
A hyena, a grilled cheese, and a cat that would rather die than give any of her food up.
“MOTHER FUCKER.” Ed yelled abruptly, interrupting the conversation.
Riddle jumped. “What?! What is it?!”
“I’ve got a hunch, but let’s do your thing first.” Ed explained.
Al blinked. “We’re not going after him?”
“I need to be sure, and also we should probably hear whatever Riddle wanted to say.” Ed explained.
Riddle blinked. “I… was going to suggest we warn the possible victims.”
‘ A good plan. That way while they piece it together, they can protect themselves.’
“That, let’s do that. Could you give me a list?” Ed asked.
“Yeahhhh, you aren’t doing this on your own.” Cater said, swinging their arm onto Ed’s shoulder. “It’s personal now.”
Riddle nodded. “They have attacked one of my closest friends. This will not stand.”
Well, alright then.
Notes:
Everyone, complement Nina for doing a good job NOW. Ok thank you.
Riddle: I'm a star player.
Al: Press x to doubt***
Ed: Not everything bad is your fault Riddle!
Al: Take your own advice Brother.
Ed: I will not be.***
Roy, somewhere: Eden just insulted another authority figure.
Hawkeye: That's great can you tell us anything else about where she is?
Roy: No.
Chapter 32: The Prophecy!
Summary:
“That's… Vil’s dorm right?” Ed asked.
Cater blinked in surprise. “You know Vil?”
Ed shrugged. “We’ve met.”
Or
Warning time!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Deuce huffed proudly. They were going to help Ed solve this mystery if it’s the last thing they do-
“You guys are just in this to try and get on the team, aren’t you?” Cater said.
Deuce started sputtering. “I-Uh- No I-”
“Was it that obvious?” Ace flatly said. Ace what the hell-
Riddle sighed. “Alright, your performance here will be taken into account.”
Deuce and Ace cheered. They might get a chance after all!
“That’s why you guys are doing this?”
Deuce slowly turned to a disappointed Ed. “Uhh….”
“Deuce. I expected more of you.” Ed sighed. “Ace I could see coming, but you?”
Ace’s hey! Went ignored as Deuce tried to explain himself. “I also care for Trey! This is… Just a bonus!”
Ed stared at him before sighing. “Alright, I believe you.”
Deuce felt his breath leave him in relief, as Ace tilted his head at Ed. “What are you doing this for then?”
Ed huffed. “I don’t need to explain myself-”
“Because she’s too kind to say no to people in need.” Al interrupted.
Nina nodded. “Mama’s real kind. She can’t stand to see a problem unsolved.”
Ed sputtered, and Deuce could see blush rising to her face. “H-Hey! Way to out me you guys!”
Deuce smiled fondly at the sight. Ed cared about people a lot huh? She was really the whole package for a great friend.
…Why was his heart beating so fast? Eh, it’s probably nothing.
****
Ed followed Cater through the mirror. “So, where are we going again?”
Cater gestured towards the absolutely stunning castle (what wonderful towers!) with a raised brow. “Pomefiore. Our first person is here.”
‘ Isn’t that the Vil guys' dorm?’
‘I think so.’
“That's… Vil’s dorm right?” Ed asked.
Cater blinked in surprise. “You know Vil?”
Ed shrugged. “We’ve met.”
Cater huffed. “Well, either way, yes, it’s Vil’s dorm. We’re not here for him though.”
The group stepped through the front door. “Well, who are we here for then?” Ed asked.
“Rook Hunt.” Ed and Al abruptly stopped as Cater kept walking and talking.
Al and Ed looked at each other sharing the same thought.
No way in hell.
Riddle noticed. “Why have you two stopped?”
“Maybe we let this one go…” Ed said quietly.
“Hopefully he trips and dies.” Al said with a dreamy smile.
Nina looked up to Ed. “If Mama doesn't like him, he’s gotta be a bad person.”
‘ Child, you have no idea.’
‘If Ew was a person, it would be Rook.’
Riddle looked confused. “What did he do to you- Ah, actually, I can guess. I don’t think anyone would willingly go after him anyway. Next person.”
Oh thank Truth.
‘ Yeah, I don’t wanna touch that with a ten foot pole.’
****
Floyd groaned. He was so boredddd. He wanted to do somethin fun but Jade said he’d sneak in mushrooms into his meal if Floyd didn’t go to class today. If only there was something interesting-
Is that Goldfishie?
“Oh ho ho! Is that lil’ goldfish?” Floyd ambled over to the startled Goldfish. “Oh! And an actual goldfish! Hey… you're real pretty!”
The girl blinked. “Thanks..?”
Floyd giggled. She sounded pretty too! And she felt strong! That’s it Floyd’s decided- “Ima call you Shrimpy! ”
Shrimpy raised her brow. “Alright then, Eel.” Oooo smart too!
“Why’re you callin Mama shrimpy?” A small voice asked. Floyd looked down-
“A guppy? Are you Shrimpy’s?” Floyd asked, kneeling down.
The guppy beamed and nodded. “Uh-huh! She’s the best Mama in the world!”
Floyd giggled. “Of course she is! She’s Shrimpy!”
“What’s going on here Floyd?” Jade smoothly asked.
Floyd grinned. “A guppy and a golden Shrimpy!”
Jade’s smile widened. “ Oh? A shrimp?”
Floyd pointed at Shrimpy. “See!”
Jade nodded in acquisition. “I see. What about the group surrounding her?”
Oh, Floyd didn’t even notice that!
****
Ed shared confused looks with Al. Floyd seemed honest, so Ed was already fine with them, but Jade just screamed ‘DO NOT TOUCH’
Not sure why everyone else was acting so scared.
‘ Probably because they don’t seem like the type to back down from dirty work.’
Ehhhh, Ed’s seen worse.
Cater nervously laughed. “Well, let’s get going-”
Jade’s grin furthered. “And where do you think you're going?”
Cater Eep ed but Ed had a job to do- “To warn you.”
Jade looked a little taken aback. “About?”
“Someone’s been going around staging ‘ accidents ’ targeting talented Sport disk players.” Ed explained. “Figured you’d like to know so you can be prepared. Or to break their legs. Whatever floats your boat.”
Floyd grinned happily. “ Shrimpyyyy you know me so well!”
“I really don’t. ”
****
Cater wasn’t sure how Ed managed to just walk away from the Leech brothers, but at this point not much would surprise Cater. What’s next, she’s a major in the military? Anything’s on the table with this girl. Cater checked the time. It was almost 5, so they might want to keep it to just one more for the day. “Alright, next up and last for today is Jack Howl! He’s a freshman in the Savanaclaw dorm. Rumor has it that he's a great athlete. Scouts from all the major teams are fighting to sign him.”
Deuce nodded. “It’s after class, so let’s go to his dorm.”
Riddle stopped abruptly. “Oh, is it 5:00 already? Rule 346 says that ‘croquet must not be played after 5:00 p.m.’ I should head back to Heartslabyul and make sure that no one is breaking the rules in my absence.”
“I thought you softened a little, but you’re still a square huh?” Grim sneered.
Riddle looked embarrassed. “Th-that's not true! I assure you that I've become much more lenient about enforcing the rules.”
Cater did agree with that actually. “It is true, he’s a lot nicer now. Alright boss, go do what you need to.”
Stepping through the mirror, Cater got to see all the reactions to Savanaclaw…
…Except for Ed and Al who just looked bored. Nina seemed more preoccupied with being on her mothers shoulders, and Bao could care less.
“Does NOTHING phase you people?!” Cater desperately cried.
“Not really no.”
Notes:
Yeahhhh, so fun fact, Eels and Shrimp have a symbiotic relationship. With that being said, I think we can gather how Floyd feels about Ed.
Also no way in hell where the Elrics going to talk to Rook WILLINGLY.
Ed: Floyd called me shrimpy, and eels and shrimps have symbiotic relationships. They must want to be friends.
Floyd: I wanna kiss shrimpy.***
Al: Hell, I'll push the fucker down the stairs myself.
Ed: No murder... but that would be nice.***
Cater: What's next, Ed was a major?
Ed: *sweating nervously* About that...
Chapter 33: What possessed you to think this was a good idea?
Summary:
Ruggie joined him at his side. “Ah, I believe we met earlier at the cafeteria.”
The cat gasped. “The Grilled Cheeseburglar!”
Or
We run into some trouble in Savannaclaw
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jack could hear the group talking about him from here, and boy they were loud. Especially the red haired one. Jack could smell the golden siblings here too, and- a pup and dog? Strange.
“Hey! Mr. Scowls-a-lot!” A shrill voice yelled at him.
Jack turned to the voice to see the cat from the opening ceremony. “Hm?”
The cat puffed up his chest. “Just wantcha to know someone’s out to hurt ya. But don’t worry the Great Grim will protect ya!”
The girl stepped up behind Grim- Oh that’s where the smell of pup was coming from. There was one on her shoulders-
Wait.
Jack sniffed harder, making sure what he was smelling was right. It was. That pup was clearly her pup. The girl was around his age, married, and has a kid. Not a good picture.
Grim made a noise snapping his attention back to him. Right, he should probably respond. “Look, don’t bother me when I’m training.”
The girl nodded. “Understandable. Make sure to hydrate and take breaks.”
The ginger haired senior sighed. “ That’s your approach? I can't even count all the ways that sucked. If you were a Magicam feed I’d totally unsubscribe to you. And Ed, don’t end it that early!” He turned to him. “Sooo sorry about that, Jack. Listen, king, could we have just a minute of your time?”
Jack huffed. Looks like they're doing this. “You said you wanted to protect me for something?”
The golden boy shook his head. “No, more like warn you. What you do is up to you.”
Well, at least the siblings seemed reasonable.
****
Ed watched Jack's reaction while they explained the whole situation. They were listening intently, but showed no surprise.
‘They know already.’
‘That or Jack was already suspicious. This isn’t just one person in on it. It’s a whole group.’
“I can take care of myself. I don’t need your protection.” Jack firmly said.
Ed’s seen this song and dance before. “Let me guess, you're fine on your own?”
Jack nodded. “I’m fine on my own. Besides, I doubt I’ll be a target. See ya.”
Does everyone here just play their hand this early?!
Jack walked off, much to everyone else’s disappointment. Ed could feel people approaching, and could feel Nina stiffen.
“Hey, what are you lot doing here?” Ed looked over to see a group of beastman students heading their way. Ed raised her brow. Maybe something exciting would happen.
Maybe they test their luck. Looking at their cocky smirks, it looked like they were . They kept testing and testing and Ed simply smiled and waited.
‘ Oh, PLEASE knock their teeth out. Please Eden? I want to see it.’
“Let’s play predator and prey? Guess who gets to be the prey?”
Ed grinned, all teeth. “ You.”
“What?” One said, pinning his ears back. “I don’t-” He didn’t get to finish the sentence before Ed knocked him on his feet with a leg sweep. “I said you. You walk up to a group of people with a child and try to intimidate them. You are lower than low.”
“Me and Al will enjoy this-”
“Cut it out you three.” A deep voice cut through. Ed looked over. Oh, it’s Leona.
****
Those three were going to kill themselves. Seriously, what moron would go after a woman? Certainly not Leona. Not without a plan, especially against Ed. That girl was a force of nature. Leona looked to her-
Since when did she have a cub?
Okay, just add it to reasons to not piss her off Leona, just add it to the list.
Ruggie joined him at his side. “Ah, I believe we met earlier at the cafeteria.”
The cat gasped. “The Grilled Cheeseburglar!”
Ruggie snickered. “Hey now, friend. Let's not get carried away with such delicious-sounding nicknames. I have a proper name befitting my manly stature. It's Ruggie Bucchi. Don't wear it out.”
Leona huffed. “And Ed, you're the girl who stepped on my tail.” He still held a bit of resentment for that, but he knew Ed was someone he shouldn’t mess with.
The others went into uproar, but she raised her brow- Okay, back track Leona. “...You and your cub can sit this out.”
“Sit what out?” Ed asked. The cub also tilted her head.
Leona sighed. “Look, I can’t just let ya go. I’ve got a reputation to uphold, but I can’t let anyone get disqualified for fighting before the torment. So the payment for coming on our turf is a ‘friendly’ game of spell drive.”
“You want to fight but you don’t want to get in trouble.” She blankly said.
Damn, she’s smart. “I mean… Yeah.”
“Why do I gotta sit out then?” Ed complained.
“Yeah, why’s Mama gotta sit this one out?” The cub asked.
“One, you currently have a child. Two, I value my life. Three, your brother is also out.” Leona explained.
Ed pondered it, before sighing. “ Fine, but I’m free to jump in whenever.”
Okay, a half win. He’d take that.
****
Al watched the competition in confusion. Why were they using their ‘Magic’? It’d be a lot faster to kick the shit out of them. And quite frankly… “This is boring.”
Brother sighed. “I know right?! Like, get off the broom, and just fist fight or get creative. Honestly, everyone acts all high and mighty in the air until you take a rock and hit them with it.” Brother huffed. “Who’s high and mighty now bitch?”
Brother went back to watching, clearly getting antsy at the fact that the group was losing. “..Al, you wanna go or me?”
Al sighed, getting up. “I’ll do it. Hey Nina, make sure to cheer when I win.”
Nina nodded seriously. “I’ll be so loud you’ll go deaf.”
Al walked onto the field. Leona pinned their ears back. “Woah, woah, woah. you’re not allowed to play.”
Al blinked. “You said I could join at any time.”
“I said Ed could join at any time. I know she won’t beat us down too far. I have no guarantee with you.” Leona explained.
“Well,” Al calmly removed her jacket. “Two things to learn from this. One: Almost anything offered to Brother is offered to both of us. We are a unit , one I’m not fond of breaking. And Two-”
Al grinned meanly. “You are absolutely right. Brother is far kinder than me. I am more than happy to drag your ass even after I kick it.”
Notes:
Rip Leona and Ruggie, good fucking luck man. Also gotta love Leona respecting women.
Ed: PLEASE try me. I'm BEGGING you.
Student: Uhhhh-***
Leona: I said Ed, not you!
Al, who's middle name is codependency: That means both of us, clearly.***
Ed, after Jack pretty much confirmed that it's savannaclaw: These people act like they've NEVER been part of a concpercy to overthrow a corrupt government, and it shows.
Chapter 34: A Nighttime Visitor.
Summary:
Malleus was enjoying the gargoyles on the old building as he always did at night. There were even some new grotesques!
or
Autism meets other Autism.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Jack had heard what Dorm Leader Leona was doing, he was outraged. It was bad enough to do what he was already doing, but tormenting those weaker than him was just plain wrong . Jack ran over to the field, ready to ask what the hell was going on-
Only to see the golden kid- Al, he thinks, gleefully dominating the field. Ed was sitting on the side cackling and the pup was cheering.
“Uh.. What’s going on here?” Jack asked hesitantly.
The game paused, and Ruggie panted next to him. “What’s going on is Al decided to join, which is not good.”
Leona sighed, catching his breath. “This is why I only wanted Ed to join, not her younger brother. She has mercy. Al very much does not.”
Jack frowned. “So you were planning on picking on amateur players. What’s fun about that? It’s a disgusting spectacle, and I’m glad Al kicked your ass.”
Leona groaned. “And now you’ve ruined my fun. Thanks . Alright, you're free to go herbivores. Ed, Next time you decide to drop by, please warn us.”
Ed gave a thumbs up.
The blue haired one sighed. “Thanks for the help Jack.”
Jack huffed. “Save it. I ain’t in the business of charity work.”
Ed snorted. “ Truth , that’s kinda hilarious. Lemme guess- you're a lone wolf?”
Jack nodded.
Ed stifled a laugh along with her pup, but Al had no such decorum.
Cater sighed. “Alright Jack, we’re taking off. Don’t get in any accidents, you hear?”
Yeah, that wasn’t going to happen. “You've got a whole lotta nerve to be worrying about me. Now scram already.”
****
Ed couldn’t fall asleep tonight. Too much energy, way too much bouncing in her limbs.
‘We should’ve joined in on Sport Ball.’
‘ Maybe, but not much we can do now.’
That’s it-
“I’m going for a walk.”
As soon as Ed took a step outside, she could feel a wave of energy- what they would call ‘magic’- originating from one point-
‘ Why the hell is someone standing outside our house at night?!’
‘We do have good grotesques.’
‘...That is true.’
****
Malleus was enjoying the gargoyles on the old building as he always did at night. There were even some new grotesques! They were well crafted too, whoever made them clearly appreciated their craft. He was snapped out of his musings when he felt a presence that felt… old. Not in the way Lilia is, but more in the way a storm is. A storm that felt like home, one Malleus turned to look at.
Approaching him was a child of man who was gold. Her eyes, her hair, every piece of this human was golden, and Malleus felt his draconic instincts go wild. As soon as she reached him, she raised a brow. “Hello? Can I help you?”
Malleus felt his mouth tick upwards. Bold, approaching him. “Well, this is a surprise. Are you a child of man?”
The golden human blinked. “Yes? Why’re you looming outside my house at night?”
Her house. Interesting. “You live here? I was under the assumption that it was still abandoned. I quite enjoy coming here to enjoy some solitude and to admire the gargoyles.”
The golden human perked up happily ( goldgoldgoldtreasuretreasure-). “Oh! Why didn’t you just say so?! I love gothic architecture! Especially gargoyles and grotesques!”
Malleus felt his world shift. “You… Do? Truly? ”
She nodded. “Yup! I even made the grotesques you see by the front door!”
Malleus felt himself become giddy. “Human, what’s your name?”
“Ed,” Ed introduced. “Wait, who are you?”
Ah, interesting. “You do not know who I am? You really don’t know? Fascinating. I will not tell you, lest you fear me.”
“I mean I fist fought god, but okay. What should I call you?”
Malleus laughed. “Ah, you are funny Ed. Call me what you wish. We will have to discuss gargoyles later. Good night.”
As he teleported back, he felt his heart warm. A golden human, who wasn’t scared of him, and enjoyed gargoyles as much as he did.
Maybe he’d finally have a friend.
****
Ed was getting fucking sick of these dreams, but until she gets a cellphone, her and Truth were flat out of luck.
‘ I mean, I ask every time.’
‘Yeah, but information Truth! We’re being given free information!’
‘Then why do you want it to stop?’
‘I don’t want it to stop, I want to know why. Also I would like a normal dream please.’
‘Fair enough I suppose.’
Ed pushed around the eggs on her plate in thought. That guy last night… she said any name would do right? What to pick…
“Mama, you okay?” Nina snapped her out of her thoughts.
Ed blinked, looking around. Everyone was staring at her in worry. “Ah- I’m fine, sorry. I was just thinking.”
“About what?” Teacher softly asked.
“Someone was outside our dorm last night-” Ed started.
“ WHAT?!” Everyone yelled.
Ed blinked. “...Anyways, she said I could call her what I want-”
“ She????” Al interrupted. “Brother, they’re a she already?”
“Yes, she likes gargoyles. That’s why she was here-” Ed continued.
“And you just… took that as truth.” Teacher said.
“Yeah. So for nicknames I was thinking Horns, cuz she’s got horns, or-”
Nina perked up. “She has horns?! That’s cool!”
Ed nodded. “It was. Anyway, I need nicknames, people.”
Grim hummed. “What about Hornton? They’ve got horns right?”
Ed nodded sagely. “Hornton it is.”
****
Riddle checked his watch and sighed. It was almost the meet up time, and the Elrics were nowhere to be seen. Cater perked up. “There they are! I wonder why Al has a hand on Ed?”
Riddle looked over, seeing that Cater was right. Alphonse had a tight grip on Eden’s wrist, and looked angered.
“Good morning Elrics.” Riddle greeted. “Alphonse, what are you doing?”
Alphonse huffed. “Brother noticed someone standing outside our house last night, and without waking anyone up decided to talk to them. Alone.”
Riddle opened his mouth in shock. “You did what?!”
“I was fine!” Eden protested.
“Ed, honey, you do not go out alone at night. ” Cater sternly said. “Boys here will chew you up and spit you out.”
“I’d like to see them try.” Eden smirked. “I could blow off some steam.”
Notes:
The autism gang is finally together guys, we did it.
Malleus: Ah, the golden human is here-
Ed: I love Gargoyles!
Malleus:
Malleus: I'm your new best friend.***
Ed: Someone's outside our house-
Malleus: I like gothic century architecture.
Ed: I trust you implicitly.***
Ed: I was fine!
Izumi: My heart isn't!
Chapter 35: Lightbulb Moment.
Summary:
Brother looked about done. “Alright, I’ve let this go on long enough.” She sighed. “I already know who the culprit is, I’ve known for some time now.”
Riddle blinked. “You.. do? Who is it?”
Or
Time to confront a criminal.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed didn’t understand why everyone was freaked out, she had last night handled. Hornton just liked gothic architecture okay?!
‘ A fellow appreciator of gargoyles, I trust her already.’
‘Right?!’
Riddle sighed. “Well, it can’t be helped. Ah, Eden, your tie is crooked.”
Ed sighed. “Yeah, I only just learned how to tie one, so this is my best.”
Riddle stepped forward. “May I?” Ed nodded, and Riddle reached for her tie. “A disorderly uniform suggests a disorderly dorm. As a prefect, you should set a better example for your dorm members. Even if you only have two.” Riddle finished. “There, that’s better.”
Al looked around. “Where’s Deuce?”
Oh, yeah. Neither her nor Ace were here. “Yeah, actually, where are they?”
“In accordance with rule 249, it's their turn to wear pink clothes and feed the flamingos.” Riddle explained.
‘ More dumb rules? Gross.’
‘They’re trying, okay?’
“Also, there was another incident last night.”
Ed startled. “What?!”
Nina frowned. “Oh no! Wait, so do we have to get another slice of shepherd's pie?”
“Do we know them?” Al asked.
Riddle shook their head. “I don’t think so. Let’s go to the cafeteria, they should be there.”
****
Ed looked around the cafeteria with muted interest. She didn’t know who they were going to be talking to, but apparently their name was Jamil.
“Ah! There they are!” Cater pointed out.
Grim walked up. “You're the guy who got banged up in the kitchen yesterday, right? Mind if we chat?”
Jamil(?) blinked. “What’s this? An investigation?”
Kalim yelped. “Oh, hey! That's the weasel who set my rear on fire at orientation!”
Ah, right. Ed picked up Grim. “Sorry about that Kalim.”
Kalim upon seeing Ed beamed. “Oh, good morning Ed! Oh?” Kalim then noticed Nina and gave her a smile. “Who’s this? Your sister?”
Nina waved. “Hi! I’m Nina! That’s Mama!” She pointed at Ed. “She’s the best!”
Kalim blinked before beaming once more. “That’s great Ed! I’m so happy for you! Are you raising her alone?”
Ed shook her head. “Nope! I’m married!” She flashed her ring.
“I’m so happy for you! They must be a lucky guy!” Kalim laughed, clasping Ed’s hands and bouncing.
Jamil looked horrified. “How… old are you?”
“16, why?”
Jamil looked slightly pale. “Ah… I see.”
“Not to rush you,” Riddle interrupted. “But we’re here for a reason.”
Ah, Ed forgot about that.
‘ I was just enjoying the chaos!’
‘ Of course you were.’
****
Al listened to the story intrigued. At the very least, Jamil appeared to be smarter than most of the people here. They figured out that what they were feeling was not normal, and told everyone about it. Now the real question was; how long was it going to take everyone else to figure out?
Brother looked about done. “Alright, I’ve let this go on long enough.” She sighed. “I already know who the culprit is, I’ve known for some time now.”
Riddle blinked. “You.. do? Who is it?”
Brother turned to Grim. “Hey Grim, remember bakery day?”
Grim put her paw to her chin, clearly thinking before shouting abruptly. “ AHHHHHHH!!!! ”
Kalim jumped. “Why’re we screaming?!”
Grim put a paw to her chest. “ I, Grim, Expert Detective, have solved the case! I know who's got that signature spell!”
Riddle frowned. “You do?”
Brother nodded. “The culprit is…. Ruggie Bucchi!”
Al sighed. “We were waiting to see how long it’d take you all. That, and we don’t have any evidence.”
Riddle sighed. “Well, let’s go track him down to see what he has to say.”
****
When Ruggie was dragged out of class, he knew it was bad news. No good news ever came with the dorm leader of Heartsybul, that's for sure… And even worse news came with anyone from Ramshackle. So, he took some… insurance shall we say.
Riddle stood in front of him. “Very well. While we do not yet know exactly what transpired, it is abundantly clear that your signature spell is a dangerous one. I will be casting ‘Off With Your Head’ to—”
“But Riddle, are you sure you should be casting such a powerful spell without your magical pen?” Ruggie smirked.
Riddle patted his pocket in shock. Bingo. “Huh? Wait...what?! What happened to my magical pen?!”
The cat also pointed out Cater’s missing pen with a yowl. “Hey, Cater! Your pen's gone too!”
Cater patted his pocket as well. “You’re kidding me?! How?!”
Ruggie snickered. “Children of privilege, all of you.”
“You sure about that?” Ed asked, glaring at him. “Are you positively certain about that statement? Because I sure as hell wouldn’t be.”
Ruggie pinned his ears back as she and her brother glared at him. “...Most of you. Where’s the pup?”
Ed snorted. “Please, like I would ever put her in danger. No, I know for a fact that when people are cornered they lash out. This isn’t my first chase, and it most certainly won’t be my last.”
Well, that’s foreboding.
****
Ace was talking with Deuce on their way to class. The mental image snuck into his head again and he snickered. “Dude, your flamingo-feeding outfit was insane. Who knew they made leopard print in hot pink?”
Deuce sputtered in embarrassment. “L-look, it's not like I had a choice! It's all I had in pink!”
Ace shook his head. “I can't believe we still gotta follow weird rules like that. But I guess it's better than it was.”
As soon as he finished saying that, someone burst past him in a blur of gold, and he could spot Cater and Riddle running towards them in the distance. “Oh! Ace, Deuce! You boys are a sight for sore eyes!” Cater yelled first.
Ace sweatdropped. “Huh? What's going on? Why are you running?”
Riddle’s face was red in anger. “The culprit! He's getting away! You need to apprehend Ruggie Bucchi immediately! Housewarden's orders!”
Deuce yelled in shock. “ What?! ”
“What does this gotta do with us?!” Ace yelled. “Wait, did Ed and Al already go after him?”
Cater nodded.
Deuce and Ace turned to each other. “Okay so we’re fine then.”
Riddle fummed. “I said GO AFTER HIM!”
Deuce held up his hands placatingly. “And we will! It’s just…”
“Nobody’s out running those two.” Ace finished. “In fact, I almost feel sorry for the guy…”
Notes:
Golden retriever meets child solider (Gone right) (not clickbait).
Rip Ruggie Bucchi, we hardly knew ye.
Jamil: Dear god, she's been forced to be married and have kids at 16!
Ed: *is visibly happy, and was not forced to to either of those things*
Jamil: I feel sick.***
Ace: Who do we have to chase- wait, did the Elrics go after him already?
Riddle: Yes
Deuce: Oh okay we're fine then.
Ace: Yeah, we have enough time to get popcorn for the show we're about to be seeing.***
Riddle: Wait, she's married?
Cater: Yeah, just assume any and all things you hear about Ed is true from this point forward. I mean you can double check with her, but it's probably right.
Chapter 36: Confrontation.
Summary:
By the time Deuce and Ace caught up with the Elrics, they were treated to a comical sight.
Or
Two confrontations.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruggie was fast, he knew that. He had to be, growing up in the slums. You had to be fast, crafty, and sly if you wanted to live. Even now, in Savannaclaw Ruggie was still one of the fastest.
That being said, these siblings were giving him a run for his money. They were fast, and unrelenting. No matter how many sharp turns he took, no matter what he jumped over, they just kept on going. “How are you so fast?!”
Ed grinned ferally at him. “I’m a major in the military. You think you're the first crook I’ve chased down?”
She’s a what.
****
By the time Deuce and Ace caught up with the Elrics, they were treated to a comical sight. Al was wrestling with the presumed Ruggie Bucchi, while Ed watched on.
Ed nodded in acknowledgement. “Hey you two.”
Deuce looked on in confusion. “Uh… Hi?” He blinked. “What’s going on here?”
Ed shrugged. “Al wanted to tackle Ruggie this time. I agreed, but I get the next fight.”
Ace was cackling, and Deuce kind of wanted to join him. “Oh man, this is hilarious-”
Ace was interrupted by Al’s shrek. “ EWWW! DID YOU JUST LICK ME?!”
Al abruptly got off Ruggie frantically waving her hand like that would get the saliva off. “Brother, you didn’t warn me getting licked would feel slimy! ”
Ed sighed. “Well it’s not like I was anticipating you would get licked.”
Ruggie stood up painting. “It’s a five against one, that’s the best you can do?”
“I will tackle you again.” Al warned. “Don’t think I won’t.”
Ruggie growled, pinning his ears back. “ Grrr- Did you even think this through?! Can you even be sure that I did it?”
“Yes.”
“You stole my grilled cheese!”
“Oh absolutely.” The siblings (and Grim) agreed.
Deuce nodded. “Of course you did it!”
Ruggie smirked. “And what about evidence? Do you have a witness who saw me casting spells? For that matter, did anyone snap a picture? You don't have anything like that, do you?”
Damn, they didn’t have any of that!
Ace sputtered. “Yeah, but...still!”
Ed scowled. “Doing this… it’s unequivalent! You're not giving anything to do this! You're being a coward, tucking your tail and running from the consequences. It’s selfish!”
Ruggie grinned further. “Cowardly? Maybe, but I take that as a compliment. And what do you care if its unequivlent or selfish-”
“BECAUSE THE LAST TIME I DID SOMETHING SELFISH, AL LOST HER BODY! ” Ed snapped. “The bell always tolls, Ruggie Bucchi. It’s just a matter of time before it tolls for you. ”
Al frowned. “Brother, we both made that decision. You got affected too. Stop blaming yourself for it, alright?”
Deuce felt his heart stop dead in its tracks. Is that why Ed never takes anything for herself? Because the one time she tried, it went so poorly that Al almost died?
****
Ed calmed down, eventually. But by the time she did, Ruggie was gone.
‘ Damn it.’
‘And the hyena runs away. Typical.’
“Uh, Ed. You gonna share what that’s about-” Ace was interrupted by someone.
“So you guys are still on the hunt, huh?”
Ed snapped to whoever was speaking. Jack stood there with their arms crossed.
‘ And the wolf reveals itself.’
Ace huffed. “Yup. Hey, here's an idea: Next time, maybe give us a hand? There is seriously something wrong with that guy.”
Jack frowned. “Why're you going through all this trouble for the sake of total strangers?”
Ohhhhh , so that’s their angle.
****
Jack looked at the group he asked the question to.
Deuce spoke up first. “I’m not sure I follow.”
Jack explained himself further. “I mean, I'd understand if you were out for vengeance for an injured friend, or something.”
Ace snickered. “Buddy, you're missing the point.”
Jack blinked confused. “I’m… sorry?”
Ace pointed at himself. “We're not doin' this for anyone else's sake!”
Deuce explained. “This is just a chance for us to score some kudos by catching the culprit.”
Ace nodded in agreement. “Yeah. I'd do anything to get on my dorm's team so I can show my talent to the world!”
Grim grinned gleefully at Jack. “Yeah, me too! I wanna catch the guy so I can get this glorious mug of mine on TV!”
“I feel bad about what happened to Trey, but if there's an opening on the roster... I'll take it.” Ace shrugged. “The only person who’s not in it for themself is Ed.”
Jack blinked. “Not Al?”
Al fluttered a hand. “Ehhh. I mean- I’m not in it for myself , but I couldn’t care less about most of these people. I’m here for Brother and Brother alone.”
Jack blinked before laughing hard. “Wow. I was doubting whether I could trust people who would suffer like this for strangers… But it turns out you guys are total scum .”
“Hey, Ed ain’t scum!” Ace protested. “But if we're scum, then you're less than scum, because you knew all along, didn't you? You knew exactly who the culprit was.”
Grim perked up. “Oh! I get it! That's why you were sure he wasn't gonna come for you—you knew the culprit was from your own dorm!”
Ed sighed. “I’ve KNOWN that. You people tend to play your hand too early.”
Jack stood firm. Time for the ultimate test. “...... Fight me. The whole lot of you.”
Ace made a ‘cut it out’ motion. “Uh, Jack? I really would rethink your words, and who you’re saying them to.”
Jack shook his head. “No. If I'm gonna trust you, I gotta size you up first. Prove to me that you ain't all talk, and I'll tell you everything I know.”
Ace sighed. “Well, I tried to warn ya.”
Before Jack could ponder that any further, he could feel waves of danger radiating off the siblings.
Ed looked down right ecstatic, and Al looked excited. “I mean… if you’re sure…”
Al grinned further. “Oh, their sure alright Brother. Jack doubled down after all.”
Ed looked like she won the lottery. “ Ah , I’ve been itching for a fight. Really Jack? You don’t know what a favor you’re doing for me.”
Ah. Jack was starting to feel he had made a severe lapse in judgment.
Notes:
Good fucking luck Jack, we will miss you. Also, Al has been liked by Ed when they were both kids, it's just been so long that she forgot what it felt like.
Ace: Jack? Are you sure about this?
Jack: Yes.
Ace: Your funeral.***
Ed: I keep all my trauma right here, and then one day I'll die.
Al: Not for a long time if I have anything to say about it.***
Ruggie: and what are you going to do?
Ed: I think you'll find I'm VERY willing to sink to your level.
Chapter 37: Come My Child Soldiers!
Summary:
“Ruggies signature spell…” Jack started to explain. “It allows him to-”
“Control others movements with his own body- yeah, we know.” The Elrics interrupted.
Or
Some questions get answered.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed hummed from her position from on top of Jack. Even holding back, it wasn’t that hard of a fight. Granted, Jack did pretty well for someone who doesn't have formal training. Unfortunately for them, Ed was taught by Teacher and was in the military. Now Jack was face down in the dirt, and Ed was perched on their back.
‘Ah, what a good time Eden. We got to blow off some steam.’
Jack grunted. “Man, you just... You just don't give an inch…”
Ed hummed in acknowledgment. “Mhm. Not bad yourself.”
Deuce panted on the side. “Yeah, you sure can fight.”
Al frowned. “I wish you let me fight more Brother.”
“Nope.” Ed popped. “We agreed, I got the next fight.”
“Could you please get off of me?” Jack asked.
“Oh, yeah sure.”
Jack dusted off their jacket as they stood up. “All right. The path ahead is clear. I'll tell you what I know.”
“‘The path?’” Ace asked. “The path to what?”
Jack clenched their fist. “The path my heart's telling me to walk. Remember, I'm betraying my own dorm here. But I can't be quiet any longer!”
“I don't care how strong the foe—I wanna face them with my own two fists! I've been training hard for this tournament. I was excited to see how far I could go. But these cowardly schemes are making me sick! A triumph won through treachery means nothing!” Jack scowled. “I wanted to claim victory on the back of my own strength and skill, and fight to defend it!”
‘So the wolf has honor.’
‘Honor, but refuses to work with others. There’s only so far honor will take you.’
“I think I preferred his fists.” Ace deadpanned. “What do you think Ed?”
“Jack only cares about their honor. While not inherently bad, they don't acknowledge how others could get hurt, and that’s what I have an issue with.” She sighed, crossing her arms.
****
“Ruggies signature spell…” Jack started to explain. “It allows him to-”
“Control others movements with his own body- yeah, we know.” The Elrics interrupted.
Jack blinked. “You… knew ?”
“Not the exact details,”Ed shrugged. “But we figured it out pretty quick.”
“No way would Grim ever give up her food.” Al explained.
“Yeah!” Grim piped up. “Why would I willingly trade my food! Ruggie moved my body!”
“Well…” Jack trailed off. “You're almost right. It makes the target copy Ruggies movements. That’s how he caused the ‘accidents’.”
“Huh. So that's how he was able to get Grim to trade without getting caught. He just put out his hand, and Grim put out his.” Ace mused.
“That lousy, rotten...! Aaargh! Now I'm angry again! Food grudges never die!” Grim grumbled.
“Wait a minute,” Deuce said. “If he was mirroring the movements of someone about to fall down the stairs, surely someone would have noticed that?”
“That’s making the assumption that Ruggie was working alone. ” Ed explained “He wasn’t. He never was. ”
“Ed’s right.” Jack continued to explain. “Most of Savannaclaw is probably in on it. I don’t know how many, but it’s probably the majority. Like you said, someone would have noticed if he was near the targets and also mimicking their actions. I believe he escaped notice by surrounding himself with a wall of his dormmates.”
Deuce frowned. “The whole dorm? Why?!”
“Well, duh. How well they do at the Spelldrive tournament could make or break their careers. If that's their motive, well, it isn't hard to understand where they're coming from.” Ace explained.
Jack felt his teeth begin to bear at Ace.
“Hey, put those away! I’m just connecting the dots!” Ace yelled.
****
Ed listened to Jack rant about Leona, but Ed knew how they really felt.
‘Ah, idolization. How you destroy people.’
‘Yeah, never meet your idols. Never goes well. Actually, don’t have any.’
Ace leaned in to whisper. “Yo, Ed. He's pretty harsh when he talks about his own housewarden, but I'm starting to think…”
“Yeah,” Ed agreed. “Jack really looked up to Leona.”
“Speaking of which,” Ace asked. “How did you figure it out so fast?”
“Oh, I used to be a major in the military.” Ed explained in a ‘matter of fact’ tone. “I would get sent to solve problems, so I got pretty good at it.”
“Oh okay.” Ace nodded, before taking a moment to process the information. “ Wait .”
“ WHATTT?!” Everyone yelled.
“Ed.. you were a soldier?!” Deuce yelled.
“Brother was a state alchemist, which is essentially a scientist. However, she did a lot of field work, which included fighting, detective work- you get the idea.” Al calmly explained.
‘These people act like they DON’T have child soldiers.’
‘I mean, to be fair, I WAS the ONLY child soldier.’
“What age did you join?!” Ace asked.
“When I was 12. Youngest state alchemist in history!” Ed proudly boasted.
“That is NOT the boast you think it is.” Jack worriedly said.
****
Riddle almost gave himself and Cater away when he heard that Eden was a soldier. He felt his heart break at the thought that Eden had to give herself up just to live, to care for her and Al. She had Mrs. Izumi, who would’ve gladly taken care of them both, so why did she do it?
Cater looked shell shocked. He turned to Riddle and whispered, “I was joking when I said that she might be a major.”
Riddle refocused. Right, focus. Jack is about to reveal the main target, you can ask questions later Riddle.
“Malleus Draconia, the Diasomnia housewarden.” Jack spoke. “He possesses monstrous power. He led Diasomnia to victory two years running. He's the reason we were knocked out of both tournaments without scoring a single point. The older dorm members won't ever forgive that.” He explained.
“Without a single point...?” Deuce’s face was one of pity. “For a dorm that usually wins the tournament, that had to hurt.”.
“You know it. Our greatest moment of shame—broadcast to the whole world in real time.” Jack agreed. “The upperclassmen want to redeem themselves, but the way they're doing it is despicable.”
“I’ve heard enough.” Riddle said, stepping out.
Deuce stiffened up. “Hello, Housewarden Rosehearts. Cater.”
Cater walked past everyone, putting his hands on Eden’s shoulders. “Ed, Honey. Why the fuck did you join the military.”
“For information of course!” Ed happily explained. “The government holds all the information the public can’t have! And that included how to get Al’s body back!”
“And you thought this was a good idea?”
“I mean, it worked.”
Notes:
The secret come out: Does Eden Elric is Child Solider?
Ed: solving problems... or causing them.
Al: Mainly the second one.***
Ed: What, do you guys not have child soldiers?
Everyone else: You DO???
Al: No, mainly just brother.
Ed: I'm a government classified weapon :D
Chapter 38: Plan Time!
Summary:
Al hummed. Riddle’s plan would work, but Al was slightly worried how Leona would react.
Or
A plan is formed that doesn't involve kicking the shit out of someone (sorry Ed)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Again, Ed wasn’t sure why everyone was freaking out. Sure, she was a child soldier, but it’s not like she killed anyone. Besides, they had bigger problems right now. Like what they were going to do about this situation .
“Not that I don’t appreciate the concern for Brother,” Al said. “But don’t we have more important things to worry about?”
Riddle coughed. “ Right. I cannot allow such an important tradition to be tarnished by personal grudges.”
“Well, what's the plan, Riddle?” Cater asked.
“As we have no proof of Leona's machinations, nor of Ruggie's assaults, we cannot take this to Crowley.” Riddle sighed. “Without solid evidence, that sort of accusation would never stick to someone as sly as Leona.”
‘ Who needs that? We could just beat Leona up.’
‘We could, but then Leona still wins. We beat up an ‘innocent’ student and look like the bad guys.’
“Ugh, we need to catch him in the act?” Ace complained.
Riddle nodded. “Yes. And I have a suggestion to that end. First—”
“Stop. I've told you what I know, but that doesn't mean I'm plannin' to join your merry band.” Jack interrupted.
Cater frowned dramatically. “What? C'mon, Jack, even after all we've been through together? The smiles and the tears?”
Jack huffed. “Savanaclaw is my dorm, and I'm gonna be the one to settle this. Seeya.”
“That’s a stupendously bad idea.” Ed snorted. “And that’s coming from me.”
“What did you just say?!” Jack barked.
“She called you a dumbass.” Al said.
“Been a while since you called someone out like that Henchman.” Grim mused. “Still funny to see when it’s not me.”
“Ed’s right though.” Deuce agreed. “You against that many people? You’re gonna get your teeth kicked in.”
“No wolf ever has done well on their own.” Ed said. “Have some survived? Yes. But they didn’t win. If you wanna go on with ‘ honor’ , you’ve gotta know your own limits. This is one of them.”
‘ The wolf is still a pup, still has much to learn.’
Jack sighed. “ Fine. I’ll hear you out. But if I dislike the plan, I’m out.”
Ed smirked. Hook, line…
‘ Sinker.’
****
Al hummed. Riddle’s plan would work, but Al was slightly worried how Leona would react. Riddle crashed out pretty bad, and judging how this was even more high stakes, Al was sure Leona would too.
At the very least, everyone was in on it. …Probably.
Riddle huffed. “Hold on a moment, freshmen. Because of the information it yielded, I am going to overlook your flagrant violation of rule #6: ‘No fighting on campus.’ But rest assured that if it happens again, it will cost you your heads. Are we clear?”
Deuce, Ace, and Jack mumbled an agreement.
“I make no promises.” Al said frankly.
“Yeah, I will do it again.” Ed agreed.
“Yer askin too much from those two.” Grim blankly stated.
****
Ed awoke, throwing her pillow at top speeds across the room. “Who the fuck is there?!”
“Sevens, Ed! It’s me!” Jack yelled. “Jeez!”
“O-oh.” Ed said. “Wait, who let you in?”
“Mrs. Curtis.” Jack explained. “ I told her I needed to talk to you.”
“Ah… Did you get threatened with the cleav-”
“I did get threatened with a cleaver, yes.” Jack confirmed. “I don’t usually wake up at 5, but I wanted to make sure you were awake.”
“Oh, you don’t need to worry about that.” Ed waved off. “I wake up at 5 everyday.”
“I see-” Jack was interrupted by three knocks.
“C’mon in Nina.” Ed said.
Nina opened the door, clocked Jack, growled a little, then dashed in front of Ed with Bao trying to hide her.
“Mama, what’s going on?” Nina said, eyeing Jack suspiciously.
Ed sighed, petting Nina’s head. “Nina, you don’t need to guard me honey. It’s my job to take care of you, not the other way around.” She shook her head. “This is Jack. They just came to check in on me, nothing bad.”
“Oh.” Nina sheepishly murmured. “Sorry.”
Bao also looked thoroughly chastised.
“It’s fine pup.” Jack sighed. “Your instincts are telling you to guard, right? I get it.”
“Mama lets me do rounds around the house!” Nina excitedly said. “It makes me feel better, but sometimes I still wanna guard Mama and Papa.”
“That’s good, you have an outlet.” Jack smiled slightly. “I figured as much, as it looks like you're a livestock guardian beastman.”
“Ah! I’m a great pyrenees!” Nina exclaimed. “Did you know that-”
Ah, here she goes. “Nina, not that I’m not excited to listen about dog breeds, but we do have things that unfortunately need to be done. Why don’t you write down everything you want to tell Jack, so that way when you see them again, you can tell them.”
‘ Good luck Wolf. She gets her talking from Eden.’
‘ She does! Hey, wait a minute…’
****
Al hated this whole thing already. It was so loud, and there were far too many people crowded together. It didn’t help that she could see the composition of every single one of them. Nina seemed unbothered, swinging Teachers hand. “Grandma, can I get a candy apple later?”
Teacher smiled. “Of course Nina. Anything Bao would like?”
Bao sniffed around before boofing once.
“She said she’d like a sausage.” Nina translated.
“Oooo, that sounds good! Ed, can I get something?” Grim asked.
“Later, sure.” Brother agreed. “Oh, there's Ace and Deuce. Alright Nina, be a good girl for Teacher okay?”
Nina nodded seriously. “I’ll be the best.”
Al was holding Grim (with permission) carefully playing with her tail as they walked. It was very soothing, and Al already felt a bit better. As they approached, she could see that Ace and Deuce looked defeated.
“Didn’t make the Sport Disk team?” Al asked.
They groaned in defeat.
“All that work…” Ace mourned.
“For nothing…” Deuce finished.
“Look on the bright side!” Brother tried. “You get to wipe Ruggie’s smirk off his face!”
“...That does make me feel better actually.” Ace said.
“I would like to see that.” Deuce agreed.
Notes:
Awww, Jack and Nina bonded! Also good luck to Jack, Nina DOES get her info dumping from her mother.
Al: I'm having a terrible time right now.
Grim: Man that sucks... Do you wanna carefully play with my tail-
Al: MORE THAN ANYTHING YES***
Riddle: And so we'll warn Malleus-
Ed: Who's that again?
Riddle: *deep sigh* The guy who's good at Sport Disk.
Ed: OH! I remember now.***
Ed: Did you just-
Truth: Yes.
Ed: An Insult? In MY body????
Chapter 39: TWAS A RUSE!
Summary:
Riddle watched Savannaclaw celebrate at their presumed victory in slight irritation. Miscreants, enjoying their ill-won victory.
Or
Time to upheave a plan!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruggie sniffed the potion Azul gave him, already dreading it. It smelled bad in the bottle, so he could only imagine how it smelt outside of it. All the same, he had a job to do. Peeking at the crowd, he could see that the stadium was almost full. “Should be more than enough people…” Ruggie checked the field- and yup. There Diasomnia was, the prideful assholes. Ruggie was going to enjoy this.
He popped the lid off of the potion, and chugged it, almost choking on the taste of it. “ BLEGH! Sevens, it’s like someone let a bad stew age with a gym sock!”
Ruggie shook his head, slapping his cheeks rapidly. “Okay Ruggie, focus. Time to make this crowd become a herd of wildebeest stampeding! Okay folks..” Ruggie grinned, feeling his magic swell. “Laugh with me!”
He felt his spell control more and more people, and could hear the chaos unfolding. “Alright… This should be enough people!” He started mimicking running, and watched the crowd run into the field, straight at Malleus.
“What are you going to do? Surely you won’t use your magic on civilians! You're the Prince of the Fae, Malleus. Even if you wanted to, you wouldn't dare! So get squashed instead! Shyeheehee!”
Ah, victory tasted so sweet.
****
“Wow, they didn’t even double check that they had the right people.” Ed said with a raised brow.
“Whaddya mean?” Grim asked.
“They were so sure about their plan, that they didn’t double check everything.” Al explained. “I mean, they probably never expected one of them to betray the others, but still.”
“Fools. You can not predict anything. What did Mustang tell Eden..? Ah, yes.” Truth mused after taking over. “ It’s not paranoia if they’re really out to get you. If you're going to be doing something you’re not supposed to, assume the worst everytime.”
“Oh, hey Truth.” Grim said. “How's it going?”
“Give Brother her body back.” Al angrily said.
‘ Take your time, Truth.’ Ed reassured. ‘ But I would like my body back in time for the confrontation.’
“ I’m experiencing a fair, and it’s going well. I like the smells from here, and I’m enjoying how Eden’s eyes are perceiving the colors. Very nice.”
“Don’t ignore me!” Al yelled.
****
Riddle watched Savannaclaw celebrate at their presumed victory in slight irritation. Miscreants, enjoying their ill-won victory. But no matter. He’d bring them back down to earth. “I believe we’ve heard enough.”
Leona and Ruggie stiffened in shock, before Leona responded. “Well, well, if it isn't the Heartslabyul kids…. The Elrics, and- is that Jack?” Leona pinned his ears back. “You transfer to Heartslabyul on us, frosh?”
Jack scoffed. “Nah. I just don't feel like celebrating the underhanded accomplishments of a bunch of cowards.”
“ Ooooo , tell 'em Jack.” Alphonse encouraged.
“Get his ass.” Eden added on.
Leona growled. “You filthy traitor!”
“You have tarnished a proud Night Raven tradition.” Riddle frowned. “As housewarden of Heartslabyul, a dorm focused on orderliness, I cannot possibly overlook this.”
Leona scoffed. “Listen, kiddies—save your heroic speeches for someone who cares , all right?”
Ruggie snickered. “ Honestly , coming into our territory with only a handful of people? It's like you WANT a beating.”
Riddle narrowed his eyes. “Back. Down. Last warning.”
A group of students approached Leona. “Want us to take care of them, boss?”
Leona smirked. “Sure. Have a little fun with 'em.”
Riddle shrugged. “I did warn you. Elrics!”
The siblings snapped from their conversation to look at him. “Yeah?”
Riddle gestured towards the students running at him with a smile. “Would you like to blow off some steam?”
Eden beamed. “Riddle, you're officially a she now.”
****
Riddle watched as the Elrics went through what he can only assume was an easy fight for them. It… was kinda scary actually, how effective they were. “Ace, Deuce, are they…. always like this?”
Ace patted his shoulder, shaking his head. “Oh, ye of so little knowledge.”
Deuce sighed. “Yeah, Ed and Al are scarily efficient when it comes to taking people down. Especially when they work together.”
“I see… Well, this has gone on long enough. ‘Off With Your Heads!’” Riddle casted his spell onto the students the Elrics were toying with.
They whined in defeat, and Leona scoffed. “Tch. I knew those chumps'd be no match for Riddle or the Elrics.”
“Shyeheehee! Maybe not! But this doesn't change the fact that they were too late to save Diasomnia.” Ruggie cackled.
“Oh? That's quite the interesting claim.” Ah, Lilia has arrived. Good.
****
Ed blinked. That person… Lilia right? Honestly… “Kick ass fit, dude.”
Lilia turned to her with a wide smile. “Why, thank you beastie. Come over to Diasomnia at any time and I’ll give you one of our uniforms.”
‘ That’s a trap-’
‘Definitely a trap.’
“That’s a trap and Teacher would never let me hear the end of it if I somehow got adopted, again .” Ed shook her head. “Anyway, back to what you guys were saying?”
“Ah right.” Lilia blinked, turning back to Leona and Ruggie. “That was an interesting claim you made.”
“They seemed right on time to me.” The green haired one said.
“Indeed. It's thanks to them that not a single one of Diasomnia House's players got hurt.” The silver haired one agreed.
Ruggie jumped back in surprise. “What? How?! I saw you get swallowed up by the stampede!”
Ed tilted her head with a grin. “ Did ya though? I don’t think you did. ”
Cater walked up from behind her, leaning their arm on her shoulder. “Oh! About that… So it turns out those were actually duplicates of me, made with my signature Split Card spell.” Cater held up a peace sign. “Teehee~”
“What?” Leona snarled, his eyes still wide in shock.
“I agree,” Ed said flatly. “ Teehee ? Really ?”
“Not what he’s surprised about Ed.” Grim explained. “The duplicates thing.”
“ Ohhhhh .”
“No I’m with you Brother. Cater, never say that ever again. ” Al sternly stated.
Cater stuck their tongue out. “Teehee! I’ll try~”
“ I’m gonna kill you- ”
Notes:
Our favorite war criminal is here! And he's trying to adopt the Elrics again! Nobody tell Izumi, I don't wanna know how that battle would go down.
Lilia: Hello children, can I interest you in some non suspicious candy?
Ed: ADOPTION APPLICATIONS ARE CLOSED SORRY.***
Elrics to Riddle: You are getting promoted. You are now one of my elite employees!
Riddle, mouthing to himself: She? What?***
Leona: I have an army
Riddle: We have the Elrics.
Leona: Damn, that DOES beat an army.
Chapter 40: I Hate Sand.
Summary:
“Leona, I cannot allow this to continue! Off With Your Head!” Riddle yelled.
Deuce watched as the spell aimed true for Leona’s neck and-
Or
The beginnings of a mental breakdown.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched as the people from Diasomnia conversed (I.E: rub in) about how Leona’s plan had failed.
“Riddle told us everything . So we had him put on that little charade for us.” Lilia gleefully chimed.
Ruggie flattened his ears. “So then Malleus…”
“Oh, he's in top-top shape, of course!” The green haired one yelled. “He's been clearing up the chaos, using his magic to guide all the people safely back to the coliseum. You can thank him later.”
“How- how could this happen?!” Ruggie yelled.
“ ...Tch. Whatever. I don't even care anymore.” Leona said. “I’m done. It’s over.”
‘ Uh oh.’
‘Things never resolve that quickly. Ever.’
“Boss, what are you saying?” Ruggie asked.
“Are you even payin' attention? If Malleus is able to take the field then we got no chance of winning.” Leona scoffed. “There's no point even trying. I'm out.”
Al leaned in. “Brother… this seems too easy…”
Ed nodded in agreement. “For someone that crafty to give up that quickly…”
‘ Something BAD is going to happen.’
“Y-you can't just...!” Ruggie yelled at Leona. “Malleus might still be in the game, but we took out all the other dorms' best players, right? But without you on the field, I don't even know if we'd have a shot at the top three! You're just going to abandon our dreams?”
Leona frowned, impassive. “For all the talk about ‘the world watching,’ this is still just schoolkids playin' a game. All you wide-eyed tenderfoots talkin' about your dreams... Pfft. The whole thing amused me, so I threw you a bone. That's all this was.”
‘ Yikes.’
‘That is one depressed man.’
Ruggie was getting more desperate, Ed could tell. “What do you mean? What happened to working together to ‘turn the world upside down’?”
“Are you seriously still goin' on about that? Alright, fine. You wanna hear the truth?” Leona snapped. “You're a hyena who grew up in a dump, and I'm a second born prince who won't ever be king. There is NO turning that around!”
Ed sucked in air in tandem with Al while grimacing. “ Harsh…”
‘ That’s cruel, even for me.’
****
Grim was not having a good time. The air was drying out all of a sudden, and it was hurting a lot. “Myah! My nose is drying out!”
Ed picked him up, covering his face to help preserve the moisture. Grim buried his face into her hand, grateful for the cover.
“The air around us, it’s being turned into sand.” Ed explained. “Specifically one mostly clay and silica based. Extra drying...”
Leona laughed, the sound of which shook Grim to his bones. “You're right about that Ed. It’s my signature spell ‘The Kings Roar’. Ironic, isn't it? Nothin' the savanna hates more than a drought. Yet its prince's magic desiccates everything—reduces it to sand.”
“Not reduces- changes to sand. You're changing things at the atomic level.” Al clarified.
Grim was just gonna wager that that clarification meant something to those two.
****
Deuce was freaking the fuck out. Ruggie’s arm was cracking, and based on his very limited knowledge of biology, that was not good. “His skin is cracking!” He yelled.
“Your spell can legit dry out a HUMAN BEING?!” Ace yelled.
“Again- No. Leona can alter the molecules-” Ed started.
“NOT RIGHT NOW ED.” Deuce and Ace interrupted.
“Right, sorry.”
“Leona, I cannot allow this to continue! Off With Your Head!” Riddle yelled.
Deuce watched as the spell aimed true for Leona’s neck and-
Oh no.
“Myah?! Riddle's collar bounced right off!” Grim yowled.
“That’s not good.” Deuce murmured.
“ Really not good.” Ace agreed.
“Maybe you're some kinda prodigy, kid, but don't go thinkin' you're smarter than your elders. I aced my Protective Magic classes in my sleep.” Leona smirked. Ruggie continued grunting in pain, coughing as Leona’s smirk grew into a crazed grin. “Hah! How do you like that, Ruggie? Does it hurt? Is your mouth too dry to keep licking my boots? That was your finest talent, too.”
Jack pinned his ears back and scowled. “If we don’t stop him, Ruggies gonna-”
“ Enough.”
Deuce snapped his head to Ed, only to see that Truth had taken over. He heard Jack whimper quietly, and Deuce would have looked, but everything in him was screaming not to take his eyes off of Truth.
Truth was stretching Ed’s face into a far too wide grin. “ I think all of you have a job to do.”
“Wha- What?” Deuce was taken aback by the comment.
Al stepped up, rolling up her sleeves. “Got it. Deuce, Ace. Time to square up with a lion.”
****
Jack dodged a spell with a growl. Al was making good progress in her fight, but everyone else was struggling. It didn’t help that whatever had taken over Ed was just watching for right now.
Riddle scowled. “If you have that much power, why do this?!”
Leona laughed. “‘Why?’ What do you care, kid? You gonna scold me? Try to talk me down? Don't you get it? Power alone ain't enough to make waves in this world! Look at Ruggie here, he's like a muzzled dog. Pathetic , ain't it? Hard not to pity him.”
Ruggie groaned in pain, and Jack had enough.
“That’s enough! ‘Unleash the Beast!’”
****
Ruggie watched as his junior changed into a wolf. While he was as confused as Leona about it, his instincts had more important priorities.
Danger, danger, be careful-
“ Hello hyena.”
Ruggie pinned his ears in submission as he turned to the thing wearing Ed’s skin. “Uh-Uhm. Hi?”
It stretched Ed’s smile further. “ Give me your injured arm.”
Ruggie hesitantly complied. His instincts demanded he didn’t- that he keep his injury close so that he can heal-
But he didn’t want to find out what would happen if he disobeyed.
The thing seemed pleased, grabbing his arm before touching it. “ I can not take away the pain, nor can I give you your living cells back-”
Ruggie watched in fascination as the cracks filled themselves in with paler skin.
“ But I can turn the sand back into dead skin cells. Your body should do the rest.”
Notes:
Let Ed and Al be nerdy 2025! Let them geek out about chemical structure!
(I also do not know if a clay and silica based one would be drying, I'm not a scientist)Truth: BE NOT AFRAID
Ruggie: This is the most terrifying moment in my life thanks.***
Every characters individual reaction (besides Deuce) to Truth showing up:
Leona: What the fresh fuck-
Ruggie: ohshitohshitohshit-
Jack: I am the most scared I have ever been or will probably ever be.
Cater: Ooookayyyy, no sudden movements.
Riddle: Alrighty then we're doing this now.
Ace: Here's this terrifying bitch again.
Grim: Oh hey truth how's it hanging?
Al: Here's this dramatic bitch again.
Chapter 41: Lion Taming.
Summary:
Jack pinned his ears back in shock. “What's happening?! Some kinda giant shadow is comin' outta him!”
Deuce ran up beside him. “That's the incarnation of his blot!”
Or
It's (yet another) mental breakdown!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taking advantage of Leona’s confusion, Riddle readied his pen. “Off With Your Head!” The spell aimed true, wrapping a collar around Leona’s neck.
Cater beamed. “That was beautiful, Riddle! You stopped Leona's magic cold!”
Deuce grabbed Ruggie. “And Truth somewhat healed Ruggie! C’mon this way!”
Silver lifted a wounded Savannaclaw student. “Sebek, let's get the wounded somewhere safe.”
“Do not presume to order me around, Silver!” Sebek barked while picking up another student.
Leona was pinning his ears back and growling. “No... NO ! You can't collar a lion!” He was growing angrier by the second “And Jack! How did you... Transformation potions are forbidden! Where did you get that?”
Jack put his hands on his hips. “I didn't use a potion—that's my signature spell. With it I can transform myself into a wolf.”
Leona smiled slightly. “Ha! What's that saying? ‘Every dog has his day’? Well I guess you had yours!”
“Housewarden Leona, I want you to know... I only came to this school because of how much I admired you! What happened to the man you used to be?” Jack barked, clenching his fists.
Leona scowled. “Shut up... Your dreams got nothin' to do with me!”
Riddle could see where this was going, and it was going there fast. More energy and magic was building in the background, and Riddle was starting to get worried. “I understand the irony of me being the one to say it, but it pains me to see you like this. You'd be wise to confine yourself to your room and try to calm down!”
If he didn’t….
****
Ed (now back in control), watched as Lilia walked over to Leona. “What do you know about how I feel?!” Leona barked at Riddle.
Lilia chuckled. “Would that the lion king of the savanna could witness this absolute farce. No, if you ask me, the collar suits you far better than a crown ever could.” They taunted.
Leona paused to look at Lilia. “Huh?!”
“You may bemoan the fact that you're not higher in line to be king.” Lilia continued to chuckle. “But with that sensitive ego of yours? That so quickly directs all your petty anger at your retainers… Well, the idea of you ever contending with a REAL king like our Malleus—is absolutely laughable .” Lilia smirked. “Even if you could defeat Malleus, so long as that's how you choose to conduct yourself? You would never be fit to rule!”
‘Uh oh.’
‘Yikes.’
“Uhh Lila- I’m not sure that’s a good plan.” Ed cautiously said.
“Not now Beastie,” Lilia said, waving her off. “I know what I’m doing.”
‘ I REALLY don’t think you do-’
‘Old bat, I would listen to Eden if I were you-’
“Hah... Ha ha. Yeah, you're probably right. No, you're EXACTLY right...! Ha ha ha ha! I will never become king. No matter how hard I try!” Leona started laughing derangedly. The energy became foul, and Ed could almost taste it in the air.
“Myah?! All my fur's standin' on end!” Grim yowled.
Riddle winced. “The magic power within Leona is surging... I don't think my collar can hold it! ”
“ No. That isn't magic power. That's negative energy, which means…” Lilia went pale, realizing what was about to happen.
“I tried telling you Lilia!” Ed yelled. “ Not a good plan!”
The collar flew off of Leona, and Ed watched as ink started appearing on Leona’s skin. “I've been loathed since the day I was born. I've never had a place, never had a future! None of my hard work is ever rewarded! How could any of YOU possibly understand? MY disappointment?! MY pain?! AAAAAAAAAH! ”
‘ Here we go..’
‘Time to deal with this again.’
****
Al looked at Leona’s transformation, and nodded. Much better than Riddle’s transformation. “Very nice. I like the corset.”
“Yeah, but it’s almost too simple for me.” Brother complained. “I like the skirt and scarves, don’t get me wrong, but I liked Riddle’s more.”
Al shrugged. “Yeah, but this is slightly more cohesive. It makes more sense to my eyes.”
“Even the fur collar?” Brother snarked. “The pieces in Riddle’s outfit made more sense as an embrace of organized chaos- What is that fur collar telling me? Especially with that corset.”
“I could do without it,” Al agreed. “ But I do quite enjoy the jewelry.”
“I agree, it is nice.” Brother conceded.
“Would you two, please focus?” Riddle interrupted.
Oh right. Al almost forgot about that.
****
Jack pinned his ears back in shock. “What's happening?! Some kinda giant shadow is comin' outta him!”
Deuce ran up beside him. “That's the incarnation of his blot!”
“Is he goin' into evil darkness berserker mode like Riddle did?!” Grim yowled.
“ Yes Grim, Leona is.” Ed’s layered voice responded.
Jack jumped in surprise, but Deuce and Grim didn’t seem surprised.
“Oh hey Truthed, here to help?” Deuce asked.
“ Indeed.” Truthed(?) responded.
“I- What?!” Jack yelled. Why are they so calm about this?! “You two aren’t questioning this?!”
“No, not really.” Deuce sighed.
“Yeah Ed just does this sometimes.” Grim responded.
“ We wouldn’t worry about Us. We’ve got bigger fish to fry.”
“ If you can move, seek shelter!” Riddle began to bark orders. “Ace, Deuce, help me take the wounded outside! Lilia, please get help from the faculty!” His voice broke Jack from his questioning.
Ace and Deuce nodded, helping their housewarden out.
Lilia also nodded. “Understood. Stay strong until I return!” Then he teleported.
Well, Jack wasn't likely to get any answers from anyone about Ed, but hey, time to snap Leona out of it.
****
Cater did NOT want to do this, and he was going to make his complaints known. “Why does this keep happening to us? This is soooo not my #brand!”
Riddle smirked. “If you're afraid, feel free to run.”
…Yeah, Cater wasn’t going to step into that trap. “Trey wouldn't let me hear the end of that. We do this together, Housewarden!”
Jack frowned in confusion. “I dunno what's going on, but if we hit Leona hard enough, maybe we can snap him outta it?”
“ Correct. If we take care of the creature behind the Lion, we save the Lion.” Truthed spoke up. Cater still found this whole thing weird.
“What’s going on with Eden-”
“You don’t wanna know Riddle… You don’t wanna know.” Cater interrupted.
Notes:
Elric fashion time again! Also rip Lilia, the war general who girlbossed too close to the sun.
Ed, who has SEEN crash outs before: Hey, maybe don't kick a man while he's down.
Lilia: I know what I'm doing! (He does not)***
Al: I do like the jewelry.
Ed: It is nice.
Riddle: People's lives are in danger.
Al: Let us have our fun!
Chapter 42: Let's Unpack That.
Summary:
Leona would’ve preferred to sleep, but the bright white was seriously pissing him off. He blinked his eyes open and grunted. “What..?”
Or
After getting a kick to the head, Ed and Leona talk about trauma!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruggie joined the battle, but there wasn’t much he could do. Whoever was in Ed’s skin had healed him slightly, but the pain persisted. He dodged a spell launched at him, yelping in surprise.
“If I can't overthrow the world, I'll turn it to sand! It's pointless— all of it! ” Leona’s layered voice cried.
Ruggie felt his heart clench a little. Even with what Leona just put him through- Ruggie couldn’t help but feel bad. “Have you always felt this way? All this time...?”
Is that why Leona is so lazy? Because he felt like he never mattered? That he could just waste away, and no one would notice?
“Ruggie, let's hit Leona hard and knock some sense into him, fast!” Jack yelled, snapping Ruggie out of his thoughts.
Right, they had a job to do.
****
Jack braced himself and grunted when the spell hit him. “Rgh... So strong! How can someone so powerful give up on everything?”
Leona scowled. “You're getting on my nerves. I'm gonna turn each 'n every last one of you to sand!”
Jack eyes widened as another spell headed his way-
“ I don’t think so, Lion.”
Jack looked at Ed- Truthed in shock. She just tanked that spell like it was nothing. “I-How?! That spell-”
Truthed grinned at him. “ Don’t worry about it Wolf. Just keep the Lion busy while we take care of it.” And then she was gone.
“I- What?!” Jack sputerted.
“Jack, keep focus!” Riddle yelled.
“But- Ed just-” Jack stuttered.
“Eden is immune to any and all types of magic, and Alphonse is highly resistant to it. You don’t need to worry about those two, they’ll be just fine.” Riddle explained. “Worry about yourself.”
“What did she mean by ‘take care of it’?” Jack asked.
“It means you better hope you're good at being a distraction Jack!” Cater yelled. “Because until Al and Ed get into position that’s what we’re going to be doing!”
“Position for what-” Jack stopped himself as he looked slightly in the background. There, just behind Leona, was Ed and Al. Ed started running towards Al, each step raised up a portion of the ground higher and higher as stairs until-
She jumped off at the end, aiming for her brother. Al caught her easily before tossing Ed up. While Ed soared through the air, Al slammed their hands onto the floor causing a ballista to form out of the floor. It launched an arrow, hitting the monster behind Leona, causing it to turn-
Just in time for Ed to land a kick right on the glass jar head.
****
Leona would’ve preferred to sleep, but the bright white was seriously pissing him off. He blinked his eyes open and grunted. “What..?”
“Yeah, I’m as confused as you are right about now.”
Upon hearing another voice, Leona turned to see… Two Eds? No, one of them smelled completely different and was glowing.
“You know what’s going on?” Leona drawled.
Ed shook her head. “Not a clue. But this happened for Riddle as well, and with this happening twice, it indicates a pattern.”
“ I’ve gathered more data,” The thing next to Ed mused. “ And it appears that the lion’s brainwave matched yo urs at the point of the overblot monster falling. I.E: You two's consciousness linked up slightly.”
“Oh really?” Ed said. “Damn, that’s handy to know. Thanks Truth.”
Truth(?)’s grin furthered. “ Anytime Eden.”
“What the hell are you?” Leona growled out.
Truth’s grin widened even further . “ Ah, the correct question. I am Nothing. I am everything-”
“Are you seriously doing your dramatic intro again?” Ed interrupted. “Can we get on with it please?”
“ Let me have my fun!”
****
After Truth did their whole introduction, Ed looked at Leona expectantly. “Alright, let’s get this over with. Time to unload some trauma.”
Leona blinked before smirking. “And how do you know we’re not here for you? ”
“Oh, we’ll get to me eventually, so don’t worry about that. ” Ed snorted. “But this place ain’t mine.”
Leona looked around at the scenery. “...Yeah, I guess it ain’t. It’s mine.”
Ed watched as a little kid with lion ears sat down to read. “That you?”
“Yeah.” Leona sighed. “That brat’s me.”
“Cute kid, wonder what happened.” Ed joked.
Leona snorted, but it sounded hollow. “From the moment I was born, there's been a boulder on top of me that's too heavy to move.”
Ed watched as attendants started whispering-
Oh no.
Ed could see where this was going.
“Crown prince Falena is such a bright and cheerful young man. I don't understand why his younger brother has to be so moody all the time.”
“And he possesses such a terrifying power! Imagine being able to turn anything to sand!”
“Both of you, cease this conversation right now! What if someone overhears you?!”
“Oh, yikes.” Ed grunted out. “Is that what you heard your entire life?”
Leona nodded. “I bet that if I were the crown prince, this is what they would have said: ‘Crown prince Leona is a judicious young man— look how he controls such powerful magic! I don't understand how Falena can be so carefree.’ This is all because I was born second.” Leona pinned their ears back. “They'd find fault in me no matter what—just so they could use it as a pretext to praise my brother. No matter what I do, I can never be the best.”
“ Mortals and their lineages- I will never understand it. Why not just pick the one most fit to rule? It would save everyone a lot of headache.” Truth bemoaned.
“Hah! If only it were that easy.” Leona scoffed out. “But my brother was born first, and that’s that. Nothing more to be done about it- no matter how much more fit I am to rule.”
“Why don’t you just overthrow your brother?” Ed asked.
“I- what.” Leona asked in shock. “ What did you just say? ”
“Just- I don’t know, overthrow your government.” Ed explained further. “It’s not that hard. Hell, I did it and I’m only like 3 or 4 years younger than you!”
“You did what-”
Notes:
Once again, the trend of Ed just saying shit that happened to them only for everyone else to be horrified continues. It will never end.
Ed: Have you ever wished that you could solve emotional problems by hitting them hard enough? I have. This is honestly great for me. A dream come true, really.
Jack: That's great, but we need to save Leona.***
Leona: What do you mean you OVERTHREW A GOVERMENT-
Ed: I mean I convinced an army, we went to central, and I fist fought the shadow leader.
Chapter 43: Mushy Feelings Time!
Summary:
Leona was going to ignore that because it was clear Ed wasn’t going to explain herself further.
Or
Trauma bonding time!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Before Leona could continue questioning Ed’s very secure logic, the scene shifted again. It was an argument between the two brothers, one about Leona not going to a (birthday party?) event for his nephew.
Ah, wait- “Nephew?”
Leona growled. “The thing that shut the lid- fully shutting me out of ever being king. Yeah, I’ve got a nephew.”
“I would say congratulations, but I have a feeling this is not a good thing.” Ed said.
Leona snorted, laughed, then almost started crying. “No, it’s not. Why do I have to spend my life feeling this way, just 'cause I was born a few years too late? No matter how hard I study, no matter how powerful the magic I command… From the day I was born till the day that I die, no one will ever acknowledge that I'm better than my brother…” Leona’s voice began to break. “ I will never be king . Why did I have to be born second? Why will I never, ever get to be the best?” They started crying, buckling to the floor. “ Why,Why-Why? Life truly is unfair.”
Ed slid down to sit next to the sad lion. “Yeah, life fucking sucks. You put in your all sometimes, and it’s just- not enough. It would never be enough.”
Leona laughed a little. “Is this your idea of comforting?”
“I didn’t finish.” Ed corrected. “Life sucks, and sometimes your all was just never going to be enough. But you know what you do when that happens? You find something else to put your all into. So what, you’ll never be king, big whoop. I’ll never be able to bring back my mother from the dead, trust me I already tried.”
“...Didn’t go well?” Leona wagered.
Ed just stared at Leona blankly. “Motherfucker, I lost two limbs and almost my Brother what do you think.” She spoke. “But hey, I got off my ass, and did something else. Just because I didn’t get what I wanted, it didn’t mean life wasn’t worth living.”
“Yeah.” Leona said. “I guess it is.”
****
Leona stood up, thoroughly having enough of this mushy feeling time. “Alright, how do we get out of here?” Leona asked.
“Well….” Ed started. “When I said we’ll get to me, I meant it.”
“ Equivalent exchange.” Truth grinned. “ You gave something up, and now Eden must do so as well.”
“Oh great, now we’ve got more touchy feely time.” Leona groaned.
“Hey, I’m as excited about this as you are alright?” Ed sighed.
Leona looked around the changed scenery. It looked to be a mix between a hospital and a house. There, sitting in a wheelchair, was a golden colored kid missing an arm and a leg. Behind them was a moving suit of armor, taking care to brush out their hair. “The kid you?”
Ed hummed in agreement. “Yeah. This was after trying to bring mom back. I think you can see how that went.”
“And… What’s with the suit of armor?” Leona asked. “It only smells of armor, nothing else.”
Ed smiled sadly. “That’s Al. I originally only lost my leg, but Al…” She trailed off before starting up again. “She got hurt more because of my selfishness, and I couldn’t have that…” She cleared her throat, in an attempt to gain her composure. “So, I struck a deal. Truth?”
Truth grinned. “ Eden, my clever alchemist, traded her arm to me to bind her brother's soul to some armor. No one else had ever done that before, and no one else did it nearly as well since.”
Leona felt his eyebrows raise. “Damn, that's… rough. Wait- but you have an arm and leg now.”
Ed waved him off. “I got my arm back.”
“And your leg?” He asked.
“...I got my arm back.”
****
Leona was going to ignore that because it was clear Ed wasn’t going to explain herself further. Leona looked around as a new area appeared. It looked to be a bassment of sorts, and based on Ed’s expression, it was not a good sign. “Leona,” Ed warned. “I wouldn’t watch this if I were you.”
Leona snorted. “I’ve had to deal with assassination attempts. It can’t be that much worse.”
“It is.” Ed choked out. “It really is.”
Leona watched as Ed and Al were led down into the bassment by a man, who pointed at something. Leona followed the imaginary line- Only to choke on the smell of sheer wrongness it emitted. There, inside of a circle, was what Leona could describe as the world's most fucked up dog. And then it started speaking.
“Big Brother… Big Brother Ed.” Oh shit.
Leona could only murmur a faint ‘the hell is that?’ under his breath.
Younger Ed froze. “Mr. Tucker. What happened to your wife?”
The newly named man, Tucker hummed. “She ran away.”
“And where is Nina?” The young Ed shook in an angry yet knowing tone. “Your child ?” Leona felt himself freeze. No. There’s no way-
“So, you figured it out huh?” Tucker grinned.
“Ed. Ed, tell me he didn’t- Tell me he didn’t do what I think he did.” Leona practically begged.
Ed looked, just so defeated. “...He did. Shou Tucker fused his own daughter with her dog… And that night, I almost killed him.”
“But Nina, she’s your cub right?” Leona asked, his voice almost breaking from the sight in front of him.
“She is.” Ed agreed. “After we took her to a different doctor to fix her, she started calling me ‘Mama’.” She shook her head, staring at the ground. “But it will always be one of my greatest shames… The fact that I couldn’t save her sooner.”
“There’s no way you could’ve known.” Leona said, his voice seeming to regain some of its confidence. “You did all you could do, more than most people would ever do. You didn’t- You hadn’t even considered that someone would do that to someone else.” Sevens, Leona sucked at comforting. Normally he wouldn’t even bother, but he felt like he had to say something. He couldn’t stay silent, not after that .
“ That’s what I keep saying!” Truth groaned. “ But nooooo, I know better than you , even though you're literally also me-”
“Oh look, cracks are appearing.” Ed interrupted, seeming to be a bit thankful she could change the topic. “Looks like mushy feeling time is up. See ya later, Leona.”
****
Ed woke up to Al standing over her. “Back to the land of the living brother?”
“Yeah, yeah, you little shit.” Ed snarked back. “Not like I wanted to be knocked out. But hey, I figured out why I was knocked out-” She squinted “What the fuck is Grim doing?”
Ed pointed over to a Grim who was yelling at a barely awake Leona. “I did it, he’s awake! I was startin' to think you weren't ever gonna regain consciousness! Now, hurry up and confess.”
Leona blinked his eyes in confusion. “Wh..What?”
As Crowley opened his mouth, Ed felt a gate being opened. “Sky Rat, shut up. Everyone, you know the drill, stand back.”
Crowley squawked in anger, but everyone else followed her instructions.
‘ And the roulette wheel says….’
Ed felt herself being picked up and spun around. A very familiar, loving voice rang out. “ MY WIFE! OH ED, HOW I MISSED YOU!”
Notes:
The memories for Ed were actually a little hard to pick from, because very rarely does Ed ever feel as hopeless as Leona does. But we got there in the end!
Leona: I will never be king.
Ed, who avoids power and responsibility like it's the olympics: What's wrong with that? I mean- shit- Fuck- Look it's A LOT of paperwork okay?***
Leona: Didn't go well?
Ed: Would I be using it as an allegory if it did go well?***
Leona: Who's the suit of armor? I can tell it's empty.
Ed: Oh that's Al. Don't worry though, she got better.
Leona: what-
Chapter 44: Husband Time!
Summary:
Ace wasn’t sure what Leona and Crowley were talking about, but he was more focused on Ed.
Or
We get to see everyone's reaction to our boy ling
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona wasn’t sure who the guy practically eating Ed’s face was, but she seemed happy enough to see him. “That is A LOT of tongue.”
Crowley coughed. “Ahem. Mr. Kingscholar.”
Leona looked away from the couple making out. “Yeah?”
“Your negative energies accelerated your blot accumulation, inducing an overblot episode. Do you not remember?”
Leona paused. What happened? “Wait. Me? Overblot? No way.” Although he didn’t remember much…
The cat ahemed to get his attention. “And more importantly, the Spelldrive tournament is about to begin. I'm gonna need you to confess that you're the culprit, so I'm allowed to enter!” Is that the reason the cat got in the way? Seriously?
“If that’s a joke, I ain’t laughing.” He flatly stated.
Jack sighed. “The headmage got Grim's group to investigate the accidents in exchange for letting them compete in the tournament.”
Ruggie blinked. “That’s what this is about?! Wait- even the Elrics?”
Jack shook his head. “No, Ed was in it to help others. Al was in it for Ed.”
He nodded. “That makes more sense.”
“EXCUSE you?! You were the one pushin' people down stairs for the chance at a little fame and glory!” Grim yowled in protest, which, yeah fair enough.
Ruggie pinned his ears back. “Fair point I suppose…”
“Is he correct?” Crowley asked. “Were you responsible for the series of injuries sustained by competing players?”
Well, the jigs up. No point in dragging this out. “...Yeah. That was me.”
****
Ace wasn’t sure what Leona and Crowley were talking about, but he was more focused on Ed.
…And her husband.
Ace couldn’t see much of his face (due to the fact that Ed’s face was on it) but what Ace could see, he was very handsome. Like, absurdly so. Ace was torn between feeling his heart break at the thought of his crush kissing someone else, and also thinking the person his crush was kissing was extremely attractive.
Seriously, why was this couple so attractive?
Cater patted his shoulder. “There, there Ace. I know it hurts, seeing your crush kissing someone else-”
“Do you think they’ll be open to a third?” Ace blurted out.
“ What.”
“What?”
****
By the time Ling stopped kissing his beautiful, wonderful, amazing wife, he had noticed more people had flooded into… wherever they were.
“Ling, My husband, I’m so happy to see you again.” His wife said lovingly.
Ling felt his heart swell. “As am I, my love. Is Nina here also?”
Ed nodded. “She came earlier this week.”
Week? But… “Nina disappeared last night.”
Ed blinked. “So time is slowed back home. Likely due to the tear in reality.”
…Well that sentence was full of things he had questions about, but he’d worry about it later.
“Ed, whose this?” Ling looked over at the person who spoke up. He saw a green haired man with glasses.
Ling, who now had everyone’s attention bowed in greeting. “Greetings! I’m Ling Yao, husband of Ed, father of Nina, and-” Ling opened his eyes wider and smirked. “Emperor of Xing.”
Everyone except Al (Oh, they're here too?) froze.
“Emperor?” The one with Lion ears said quietly.
Ling continued smiling. “Yes. It was hard considering I was 11th in line, but I managed to snag the seat.”
“Wait, if you're an emperor…” The one with a hood started. “Does that mean?”
“ED’S AN EMPRESS?!” Everyone yelled out.
Ling frowned, turning to his wife. “Did you forget to tell them again?”
She held up hands in defence. “Look, it doesn't come up in conversation alright?!”
“Eden.” The red haired one said exasperatingly. “ You shouldn’t need it to come up in conversation in order to bring it up.”
****
Grim squinted at Henchman’s husband. He seemed… alright. At the very least, he clearly loved Ed, so Grim didn’t need to worry about that. Still… “So yer my henchman's husband.”
Ling blinked down at grim before chuckling. “Henchman huh? You sound just like… well nevermind. Yeah, that’s me. She’s magnificent, isn’t she?”
Grim nodded. Ed was pretty great. “Yeah. Listen, make sure to treat her and Nina well, alright?! Can’t have my henchmans being sad.”
Ling smiled “Of course. They can have my heart bleeding on a platter if they wish it.”
Grim nodded before realising something. “Wait, if Ed’s my henchman, and Nina’s my henchman… That means by association…” He jumped up in excitement. “ You’re my henchman!”
Ling blinked before laughing. “Sure! Sounds good to me! So, oh Great Grim, what’s going on?”
Grim puffed his chest out. “Well, henchman of mine, the victims of Leona Kingscholar instead of kicking Savanaclaw out of the game, want to fight them anyway.”
“To drag them through the mud in revenge?” Ling guessed.
“To drag them through the mud in revenge, yes.”
****
Al was consciously making the choice to focus on Leona rather than Brother and Ling. (She REALLY didn’t want to see them making out again)
Ruggie was approaching Leona. “Don't think you've earned my forgiveness.”
Leona scoffed. “Right, and? ”
Right, well, it makes sense that Leona would still be an asshole. Just because they’d had a mental breakdown doesn't mean that they had to change. Still, Al was expecting something.
“Still... I couldn't tell you why, but… It still pains me to see that pathetic look on your face.” Ruggie started grinning. “Your usual smug, sneering grin—somehow, that suits you better. So come on, now! ‘Laugh With Me!’”
Al got to watch in glee as Ruggie forced Leona’s face into a grin. Leona was grunting in pain. “ Ow! Ruggie, what are you doing?!”
Ruggie snickered. “Shyeheehee! I can't tell you how long I've wanted to do this!”
Jack stepped up to stand next to Al. “You guys are a buncha idiots. ...Heh.”
Al blinked in surprise. “You… Laughed!”
Jack bristled. “I-I did not!”
“You did!”
“Did not!”
“Could you two stop it please? ” Riddle blankly interrupted.
Notes:
For those curious, Ling's pov is in he/him terms because that's just what he's used to. He doesn't care either way, so any pronouns work fine.
Everyone: Your and Empress?!
Ed: I have GOT to start remembering to tell people that.***
Ling: I was 11th in line, but I snagged the seat!
Leona: ...Was that the government you overthrew?
Ed: No, completely different government.***
Deuce: I'm glad Ed's happy!
Cater: that's great buddy... how do you feel?
Deuce: Idk, my chest hurts for some reason. I think I breathed in too much sand.
Chapter 45: WeeWoo WeeWoo Infirmary Time!
Summary:
Ed watched as Leona groaned in their bed. “Tch... Bein' stuck in an infirmary bed for anything other than a midday nap is about as lame as it gets.”
Or
Let's all go to the nurses office!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cheka had successfully snuck away from his attendants to go see Unca, but now he didn’t know what to do. The fair was so big, and there were so many people and smells! It was hard to pinpoint it! Oh, what was he going to do-
“Are you lost?”
Cheka snapped his head to see a girl a little older than him. She was a dog beastman, and right next to her was a big and poofy dog. Cheka blinked. “Uhm..”
The girl spoke again. “It’s fine if you are, but Mama said I should always talk to someone with kids if I’m lost.”
Cheka shook his head to snap out of it. “Oh, sorry. Yeah, I’m lost. I snuck away to go see Unca play and to talk to him, but now I don’t know where he is.”
The girl nodded seriously. “Yeah, I get it. Lot’s of smells. I’m Nina, and this is Bao.” The dog Boofed in greeting.
“I’m Cheka! Do you know where my Unca is?”
“ Hmmm. Nope! But maybe Grandma or Mama knows. They’re pretty smart!”
Nina’s Grandma, who had been standing right next to her didn’t know, but Nina picked up a smell and perked up. “Oh, Mama! Bye Grandma, we’re going to go ask Mama!”
“Wait, Nina-”
Nina and Cheka ran off before they could hear the rest of what she was going to say.
They skidded through the hall before stopping in front of a Golden girl, and she felt strong. Cheka whined a little, but Nina and Bao didn’t seem to mind the feeling. “Mama- Oh, is that Papa?!”
Checka blinked. There was a passed out man in Nina's Mama’s arms.
Nina’s mom nodded with a smile. “Yep! She got too hungry though, and well- you know.”
Nina beamed, and her tail wagged hard. “I can’t wait to hug her when she wakes up! Oh right!” She gestured to Cheka. “Do you know where their Unca is?”
Nina’s mom blinked at the sight of Cheka. “...Is your Unca Leona?”
Cheka beamed. “Yeah! He’s amazing! Do you know him? I wanna be just like him!”
Nina’s mom blinked before chuckling. “I’m sure you do. Listen, I’m on the way to the infirmary, but Leona will probably be there soon enough…. Especially with what happened today. ”
Good enough for Cheka!
****
Ling blinked awake in what he could only assume was an infirmary. “Hng…”
“Welcome to the land of the living Ling.” His wonderful wife spoke up, handing him a cookie.
“I love you so much.” He said whole heartedly before shoving it into his mouth.
Ed snorted. “I sure would hope so, considering we’re married and all.”
“Could you two keep the mushy love down? Some of us are in pain.” A sarcastic low voice spoke up.
Ling looked over to the man with lion ears. “Ah, sorry. And you are…?”
He scoffed. “Leona Kingscholar. Second prince.”
The hyena spoke up. “Ruggie Bucchi! Hey, do you have any money?”
“No, seeing as she just came through a portal.” His wife blandly responded.
There was a soft knock on the doorframe.“Good to see that he’s okay though.” A red haired person said walking into the infirmary. “Ace Trappola.”
The rest of the group introduced themselves, but the wolf (Jack) jumped at the sight of Leona. “Housewarden! Ruggie!”
“Housewarden?” Ling asked.
“Some bullshit, I’ll tell you later.” His wife dismissed before handing him some chips.
****
Ed watched as Leona groaned in their bed. “Tch... Bein' stuck in an infirmary bed for anything other than a midday nap is about as lame as it gets.”
“And what's worse? Not a single Diasomnia student ended up here.” Ruggie said.
‘ Way to show change you guys.’
‘ At least they're honest about it.’
“I'd heard the rumors, but man, seeing Diasomnia's housewarden in action... That dude does NOT mess around.” Ace whistled.
Deuce nodded in agreement. “He was incredible. You wouldn’t believe it Ed!”
Ace sighed. “Now I get why everyone’s scared of him. I couldn’t imagine trying to take him down.”
Jack scoffed. “And with that attitude, you never will. Next year, I’ll take them down by giving everything I’ve got.”
“Does that include your capacity for evil?” Leona smirked.
Al sighed. “Have you learned nothing?”
Leona scoffed. “What, is this an after school special? I wasn’t aware I had to. Nah, I feel no remorse. Next year, I’ll do whatever it takes to win, same as this year.”
“Well,” Ed sighed. “At least you're honest about it.”
As everyone started talking about next year, Ed could see the bathroom door opening. Oh, so Nina and Cheka were finally done in there. Cheka spotted Leona and beamed. “Unca! There you are!”
Grim blinked in confusion. “Another kid?”
“Unca Leona!” Cheka was running towards Leona, and Ed could see where this was going.
‘ Aim and…’
“Baaah, the screech box found me-” Leona grunted in pain as Cheka jumped on his stomach.
‘ Fire!’
Ling chuckled. “Ah, it’s so funny seeing that happen to someone else- oof!”
Ah, ye olde Nina missile. Never fails.
****
Leona grunted as his furball of a nephew yelled excitedly into his ear. “-And then I found Nina and Bao, and she took me to her mom, who brought us here because she said you’d be here- And you were!”
“Uh huh.” Leona boredly intoned.
“And you’ve gotta teach me how to play spell drive, you just gotta! I wanna be as cool as you!” Cheka finished with a yell.
“Fine, just stop yelling in my ear!” Leona growled.
Cheka nodded, before laying on his chest with a purr.
“Pft-” Leona snapped his head to Ling who was holding his own cub in his lap. “Looks like your nephew loves you.”
Leona scoffed. “Yeah, yeah. Just wish he wasn’t so… energetic. How the hell do you have the energy?”
Ling shrugged. “Nina’s good at picking up on the energy of a room, so it’s easy. But it looks like Cheka would be willing to do anything with you. So you could probably suggest a low energy activity, like reading or a board game.”
That… was a fantastic idea, it was worth a shot. “Oi, brat .”
Cheka perked up. “Yes Unca?”
“How about I teach you chess? I doubt you’ll be as good as me, but at least you’ll be using your brain unlike your father.”
Cheka beamed . “Of course Unca! I’ll keep practising until I see you again too! So you can see how good I’ve gotten! I love you!”
Leona blinked. Huh, that… was easy.
“Well babysitting just got a whole lot easier.”
Notes:
Nina and Cheka our beloveds. Also, of course Ling passed out due to hunger, he's been eating less due to how worried he was about his wife and family :(.
Everyone: Talking about Malleus.
Ed: Who?
First year gang in unison: *Sigh* The guy who's good at sport disk.
Ed: OH!***
Ling and Ed: *Having a moment*
Leona: Could you... not?***
Leona, after getting Ling's advice: I'm an idiot
Ling: You're an idiot.
Chapter 46: Who's This Kid?
Summary:
Trein wished that the new student Ling would stop swapping little notes with Eden, but he was paying attention.
Or
The ripples of Ling appearing.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Crewel squinted his eyes at the pup in front of him. Eden introduced him as her husband, so naturally, Crewel was taking his time to scrutinize everything. “Job?”
“Emperor.” The pup replied. “Yes, Ed is an empress, yes, she forgot to tell you about it.”
Crewel nodded. “I see, I will talk to her about that later. Favorite color?”
“Yellow or Gold. Speaking of which, isn’t this supposed to be a uniform fitting or something?” He questioned.
Crewel blinked. Right. He’d forgotten about that. “Ah, yes. Considering that Ramshackle doesn’t have a uniform, what would you like?”
Ling shrugged. “Something comfy and easy to move in, but I’d prefer it to remind me of Xing, my home land.”
Crewel scribbled that down. “Yes, well luckily for you, Eden had taken the time to tell me of countries where she’s from, including Xing. We have similar clothes here, so that shouldn’t be too hard. Now, what does Eden see in you?”
“Eden is right here, ” Eden scowled. “And she loves her husband for many reasons.”
“Plus, I make her happy!” The mutt beamed.
Eden smiled softly. “That you do Ling, that you do.”
Crewel sighed. “Well, at least he has a job…”
****
Trein wished that the new student Ling would stop swapping little notes with Eden, but he was paying attention. Throughout the class, Ling would pass over a little note whenever Trein got into specific meaningless dates.
It appeared that Mr.Yao was well equipped to when he should and shouldn’t be paying attention. And he was good at it. Plus, it was nice to have another student who seemed actually interested in history. As much as the Elrics paid attention, it was clear that they didn’t love the class. Eden would often play quietly with her daughter or knit, and Alphonse (although technically not a student) would look longingly at Lucius and Grim or begin to sculpt tiny cat sculptures. Ling, on the other hand, would only stare longingly at Eden, or pass notes.
Although Crewel complained that Eden was married to a mutt, Trien did not share that sentiment. It was clear that Ling could be serious and loved Eden and Nina a lot, which was the main thing Trein wanted. Plus, Ling was an emperor, and based on what he’s heard, Eden was well loved by Xing, so no worries about her safety were necessary.
Yes, out of everyone Eden could have married, Ling was by far not the worst choice.
****
Sam was fine with Ling. His friends on the other side told him all about the kid, and Sam thought he was fine. Ed, his darling little Imp, still showed up to work, and still did her work well. Not that Sam will ever give her any hard tasks. No, Ed was better suited pointing customers to certain things or cleaning here and there. Although, he wished she would stop being so brutally honest. All his products worked (and well might he add!) but Ed would simply tell them a better idea to save their money.
Eh, at least people were coming back to buy things. Ed was one of the few kids at this school that wasn’t a dick, and Sam was more than happy to pay her to just stand there (quite well in fact- 20$ an hour!). So when he came to the front to see Ling leaning on the counter and talking to Ed, Sam simply chuckled. “Little Imp, stay as long as you like to talk to your wife, just make sure to buy something before you leave!”
Ling nodded with a smile. “Of course. Ed, the love of my life, can I have a bag of chips? And two dollars?”
Ed snorted before laughing. “Sure!”
Ling immediately handed the two dollars back to Ed, and he started eating. “Much obliged.”
Sam could barely hold back his laughter. A good kid indeed.
****
Ling scrolled through this ‘cell phone’ that Mrs. Curtis had bought everyone (Except Nina) in curiosity. Ed was next to him, having already read an instruction manual and had seen people use it, she was guiding him through it. “-And apparently there’s this thing called Magicam. It’s like the news, sorta? You can ‘post’ photos on there as well.”
Ling blinked. Photos of anything? “Can I post pictures of you? ”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “I guess, just don’t get too weird about it. Also don’t take pictures of Nina, or if you do, block her face.”
So, after setting his ‘screen saver’ to a picture of Ed and Nina, he created an account. He didn’t know what a username was, but he chose a very obvious one. ‘I l0ve my wife’. He took a picture of Ed who was reading a book, and created a new post. Even if not many people see it, Ling wants everyone to know he loves his wife.
****
Vil was scrolling through Magicam, seeing the trends- when a new post popped up on his feed. “Is that… Eden?”
Sure enough, a picture of Eden reading was on his feed. The lighting was well done, but even though it looked phenomenal, Vil could tell it wasn’t staged. He checked the account name- I l0ve my wife. A new account, one which was already amassing a following. The comments of the post were going crazy, asking if that was the golden girl at NRC, and how they got that picture. The account wasn’t really replying much, just citing that they didn’t know what that meant, and they probably won’t respond to all of the comments.
Vil hoovered his thumb over the follow button. Whoever this account was, clearly knew Eden personally and got her permission. And although Eden said she had no interest in becoming a model, Vil hated to see potential go to waste. “Sorry Eden, but it’s for your own good.”
He clicked follow.
Notes:
Ah Ling, never change. My guy has a BRAND and he is sticking to it. Also, not Vil deciding- 'no actually, I think this is for the best.'
Ed: I'll put my all into whatever you give me!
Sam: Which is PRECISELY why I don't want you to do shit. That and I already have demons helping me out.***
Trein: Yes, there are worse choices-
Crewel: Name one.
Trein: Rook Hunt.
Crewel: That's on me, I set the bar too low.***
Izumi: Ling! Glad to see you've joined us!
Ling: Lovely to see you Mrs. Curtis-
Izumi: Please, for the love of Truth, if you and Ed have sex, keep it down and use protection. That's all I ask.
Ling:
Ling: Got it.
Chapter 47: Club? Like the Weapon.
Summary:
Al blinked at the door Brother just ran out of. What club did she see that she wanted to run too?
Or
Unfortunately, some things are required.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“We have to do what?” Ed asked incredulously.
“Join a club Eden, you have to join a club.” Crowley sighed. “It is a requirement for each student.”
‘ But we aren’t going to be here for long…’
‘Exactly!’
“ Why is it a requirement?” Ed stressed. “What purpose does it serve?”
“To do things other than school!” Crowley chirped. “It’s wonderful for mental health!”
“Didn’t two Overblot’s just happen?” Al snarked.
“...”
“Anyways,” Crowley coughed. “Here’s a list of clubs the school currently has! No need to thank me-”
Ed snatched the paper. “We weren't gonna.”
Ling and Al crowded around the list as Ed started to read it.
‘ Let’s see here… pop music club… no. Track and field? Maybe, I guess. Sport Disk? I’m not getting on a broom. Basketball club- I don’t even know what that is- Oh?’
‘That. We are doing that.’
‘Glad we’re on the same page.’
Ed was already out of the room before anyone could question her.
****
Al blinked at the door Brother just ran out of. What club did she see that she wanted to run too? Ling had the list now, looking it over before making a hum of realization. Al snatched the list from him. “Give me that- Oh, they have a science club. Yeah, that makes sense.”
“Yes.” Ling said slowly. “Science club. Definitely that. 100% that, and nothing else.”
Al huffed. “Well, I guess I’ll join that club too! It’d be fun with the two of us causing explosions.”
****
Malleus was in the Gargoyle Appreciation Club room preparing tea. He doubted anyone else would join, no matter how much he wished they would see the beauty of gothic architecture-
The door slammed open. Malleus turned sharply to see who interrupted his pouring.
“Oh, Hornton, you’re in this club too? Actually, of course you are, you are a fellow appreciator of Gothic architecture.” Ed said.
Malleus felt himself perk up. “Ed, lovely to see you- Hornton?”
Ed shrugged. “You said I could call you any name you want. These are the consequences of your actions… Also you’re tea is overflowing-”
Malleus blinked before laughing. “Yes, I suppose it is.” His attention was briefly drawn away from Ed as he stopped pouring, and began cleaning up the small spill. “Still you are quite bold, calling me that.”
“You asked for a name, I gave you one.” She said blankly. “I’d be willing to give you a new one, but you didn’t give any restrictions.”
Malleus shook his head fondly. “No, Hornton suits me fine. Come, I’ll pour you a cup of tea.”
Malleus handed Ed her tea and sat down across from her. “So, what’s your favorite part of gothic architecture?”
Ed groaned. “Oh, don’t make me choose! I love them all!” She was quiet for a moment. “I am fond of Gargoyles and Grotesques however.”
Malleus beamed. “Wonderful. Ah, Ed?”
“Yeah?”
“Mayhaps we could be friends?” He asked nervously.
Ed blinked before snorting. “Hornton, anyone who likes gothic architecture is already pretty close to being my friend. The fact that you're also friendly solidly cements you as one.”
Malleus smiled again, and could feel his draconic instincts purr at the thought of a golden friend.
****
Vil was getting ready for Film Research Club, giving orders to Ortho. “And please set up the projector-”
“Is this Film club?” A voice interrupted from the doorway.
Vil snapped his head towards the voice. There was a fairly attractive male with black hair, standing nonchalantly in the door frame.
Ortho flew up. “Yup! Oh, are you the new student in Ramshackle? Ling, Right?”
The now named Ling nodded. “Yeah, that’s me. The films back home are very limited, so I’m interested to see how different they are here, along with how good the stories are.”
Vil huffed. “What kind of movies?”
Ling chuckled nervously. “Silent and black and white?”
Vil froze. “Silent films…? Only? ” He grabbed Ling’s hand. “Get in here, we’re watching a classic today.”
As the credits rolled, Vil turned to the club. “Now, thoughts? Critiques? What could they have done better?”
Ortho beeped thoughtfully. “Some of the camera angles could have done better. It felt lackluster in some parts, but the story more than made up for it. It’s a classic action war story, so it has something for everyone, so no complaints here.”
“I have complaints.” Ling groaned. “I don’t know much about camerawork, so I’ve got nothing there, but that sword fight was completely unrealistic. There’s not a single fighting style that would ever tell you to do any of those moves, and I don’t care how ‘dramatic’ it is. Those flourishes are completely unnecessary and would leave them vulnerable to counter attacks!”
Vil nodded. “Yes, there has been conversations around the fight scenes and how unrealistic they are, which is a shame considering the rest of the film is great. I personally-”
A ding interrupted Vil. “Oh, sorry that’s me.” Ling said.
“Who is it?” Ortho asked.
Ling smiled dreamily. “My wife, Ed.” Pause.
“ You're married to Eden?” Vil said.
Ling beamed, showing his lockscreen of Eden and her child beaming at each other. “Yup!”
“ You. Married Eden ?” Vil stressed.
“Yes.”
Vil blinked. Huh, he was not expecting that. “Wait, are you the owner of I l0ve my wife?”
Ling nodded. “Yup. I asked, and Ed said sure as long as it doesn't get too out of hand.”
So Eden refused Vil, but was willing to listen to her husband… “Could you convince her to join our club?”
Ling snorted. “You think anyone could tell her what to do? Not a chance.”
****
Al looked around the Science club, and there was no Brother. Trey walked up to a confused Al. “What’s wrong Al?”
“I thought for sure Brother would’ve joined this club. But… She isn’t here.”
Trey hummed. “Well, let me see the list of clubs.” As they listed them out, Al shook her head for every single one. “No, no, definitely not , no- Wait, Gargoyle Appreciation Club?”
Trey nodded. “Yeah, but it only has one member-”
“ Two now.” Al sighed. “Brother loves gothic architecture. How did I miss that?”
Trey sighed. “Listen, it’s not so bad being in a different club than your brother. You get to grow by yourself!”
Al frowned. They didn’t want to grow by themself, they wanted to grow with Brother. Still… “I suppose Brother has been wanting me to do things by myself-”
“Oh ho ho! Is that frère d'or I see?”
“I take it back, this is hell.”
Notes:
Run Al, RUN. Also lore accurate mental health from schools. It was hard to pick what club Ling would be in, but we settled on film.
Leona: Why didn't you join spell drive? You're good at it.
Ed: Leg.
Leona: Shit I forgot about that.***
Malleus, slamming open the door: Lilia, I have procured.... a friend.
Lilia: *drops his cooking*
Chapter 48: Studying? Gross.
Summary:
His grin stretched further. “I was just wondering, what are your plans for the upcoming finals? I’m sure that you being young will cause issues-”
Or
Finals are coming up!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed was in the library finishing up the last book she had yet to read in there, when someone slammed across from her. “Shrimpy~!”
Ed turned the page, not looking up from her book. “Floyd. Can I help you?”
“Where’s yer brother and Guppy?” Floyd asked. “Usually they stick close to you… not that I blame them.”
Ed pointed to another corner. “Al’s over there, reading. There was a cat over there, so she decided to sit with it. Nina’s with Teacher.”
Floyd leaned dramatically over the table. “ Awwwww , I wanted to play with you and Guppy… But I guess just you is fine though.”
Ed closed the book, now finished. “Alright, I’ll bite. Whatdya want to do?”
Floyd grinned with their sharp teeth. “Azul wanted me to ask you if you needed help studying for finals.”
‘Unlikely.’ Truth cackled. ‘ My Eden would never need help for something as trivial as that.’
“Nope.” Ed snorted. “Why would I need that?”
Floyd giggled. “That’s what I said. I said, ‘No chance Azul, Shrimpy don’t need help, she's too smart for that.’ and Azul said, ‘Just try, would you Floyd?’ And so here I am, trying.”
“Yes,” Ed mused. “You are. Although you’d probably get better luck trying to bring back the dead.”
Floyd snickered. “Yeah, probably. Hey, Shrimpy, you should come by the lounge sometime anyway! I’ll be your waiter and everything.”
“If it’s crowded often, forget about it.” Ed shook her head. “Don’t like that many people in one space, too loud.”
****
Al was having a fantastic time petting Lucius and reading. Truly, is there anything better than reading with a cat in your lap? Al thinks not. Especially since Lucius was purring.
Or was, because something approaching Al caused Lucius to jump off of her lap, and for kitty time to be cut short.
“My, my, Alphonse.” A voice purred out. “Interesting book you have there.”
Al glared back at one of the twins who was looming there. What was their name again, Fade? Some shit like that. Well, they’re a He now, especially for cutting kitty time short. “What do you want?”
His grin stretched further. “I was just wondering, what are your plans for the upcoming finals? I’m sure that you being young will cause issues-”
“I’m not a student.” Al interrupted blankly. “I don’t have to take shit. ”
The twin blinked. “You…don’t? But I’ve seen you- I mean people have seen you in classes and during tests.”
Al shrugged. “It’s something to do. It’s better than being bored all day.”
The twin stood there, silent.
“Now, do me a favor and leave.” Al glared. “You interrupted kitty time.”
****
Ace wanted to slam his head into his desk. Riddle’s study guide was somewhat helpful, sure, but there’s no way in hell he’d remember all of this. It was looking like he was fucked for these finnals, and based on Deuce’s expression, it was a shared feeling. “Well, we’re fucked .” Ace groaned.
“Don’t give up so easily!” Deuce yelled. “Being a good student is hard work!”
“Too much work.” Ace groaned. “Don’t you agree Ling?”
Ling looked up from his paper. “Hm? Oh no, not really.”
Grim paused his coloring page he was doing. “Yeah, I’m feeling pretty confident actually.”
“Wha- How?!” Ace yelled. “You got in late, you should be more behind than any of us!”
“But I’m not!” Ling chirped out. “In fact, I’m feeling quite caught up!”
“Yes but how?” Deuce pressed.
Grim picked up a different color. “Ed tutored him. And she made sure I understood the material, or at least put it in ways I could understand.”
Deuce blinked. “Is that what you’ve been doing? I thought you were just coloring because you like it.”
“Nope!” Grim proudly showed off the coloring sheet. It was full of drawings of different potion ingredients. It was a very easy way to understand the herbs for potionology, and what they did. “I don’t think I’ll get every single one, but I for sure will get at least 60%! And that’s a passing grade!”
Ling nodded happily. “Same here! I may not get top grades, but I will pass!”
Ace sighed. “Any chance she’ll help us?”
Ling raised his brow. “Are you willing to put in the work? Because she won’t help you otherwise.”
“Forget it then.” Ace slumped back down to the table. Looked like he was fucked.
Although…. He did hear something about an amazing study guide that made the quizzes almost impossible to fail.
****
Ling opened up his Magicam app, intent on uploading another picture of Ed, (this one she was smiling while eating some food) when he noticed the amount of… followers(? It was like, 500K or something?) Next to his username. That seemed like a lot considering Ling had only posted 3 images up to this point. Opening up Smoogle, he looked up what a follower was.
“People who want to see more of your posts…” Ling mused out loud. “That many? Wonder why.” Now, Ling wasn’t an idiot. They were well aware that Ed was exceptionally pretty. Just with how many people there are on this app, it didn’t really seem like Ling’s photos would gain traction. He scrolled through the comments on the posts so far. Most were tagging #GoldenGirlNrc, or complementing Ed (as they should). There were a few that were… horny to say the least, which Ling deleted.
It seemed like this world could also not get enough of Eden Elric Yao.
“Whatcha doin?” Ed asked, leaning on his shoulder.
Ling showed her the page. “I think that many numbers mean I’m winning.”
Ed scrunched her nose cutely and Ling wanted to smother her in kisses. “Weird. Don’t people have better things to do? I’m not all that special.”
Ling would disagree wholeheartedly, but if he listed everything about Ed that was special, he would never stop. “They love you Ed. You're uniquely authentic.”
Ed snorted. “Oh yeah, because me not giving a damn no matter who you are is something to look up to. It’s not that hard.” She sighed. “I just hope this isn’t like Xing again. I really don’t want to have to convince another group that I don’t want nor need a statue of me.”
Notes:
Ah tweels, you picked the two people LEAST likely to need help for finals. At least Floyds self aware though.
Floyd, flirting: You should come by the lounge!
Ed: That sounds like my personal hellscape, thanks.***
Jade: *interrupts kitty time*
Al: So you have chosen death.***
Ling, showing Vil his follower count: I think this means I'm winning.
Vil: Okay, I need to lecture you on social media.
Chapter 49: ...Is That It?
Summary:
Ling knew as well as his wife that something was up with those two. From their prior conversations, he could tell that Deuce and Ace were nervous for the finals, so them being suddenly cocky was not good news.
Or
Finals!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed double and triple checked her paper, but she was done with the test. It was shockingly easy, and Ed still had 40 minutes left in class.
‘ This is what everyone was worried about?’
‘ That’s laughable. Even IF we didn’t read the whole library.’
Ed quietly raised her hand, waiting for Crewel to walk over so she could give her the test.
Crewel walked over before leaning down. “Yes pup?”
“I finished, what should I do?” Ed whispered.
Crewel blinked. “Did you double check?” When Ed nodded, Crewel sighed. “Alright, you can read or knit quietly.”
‘ Sounds good to me.’
Ed took a brief minute to look around before she started reading. Al had stayed home with Nina (“Tests sound boring Brother.”) so Ed didn’t need to worry about that. Ling had one eyebrow furrowed, struggling a little but otherwise okay. Grim had her tongue stuck out slightly in concentration, it looked like she was doing fine from what Ed could see. Ace and Deuce…
‘ Suspicious….’
Yeah, they looked a little too confident. During tests, they usually looked panicked to all hell, but right now, they seemed… calm. Ed just hoped they didn’t do something stupid.
****
Grim walked out of the classroom feeling a lot better. There were some things he didn’t know, but Ed really helped by making sure he knew the material. “You were right henchman, if I knew the herbs, the rest of the potion stuff made a lot more sense!”
Ed snorted. “I know. Potionology is just easier chemistry, so if you know the building blocks, the rest suddenly makes a lot more sense.”
Ling cuddled close to Ed smiling like a fool. “Thank you for the lessons my love.”
“Anytime Ling, anytime.”
Grim jumped up into Ed’s arms with a grin. “I know I feel a lot better! Praise me and give me tuna for doing such a good job!”
Ed laughed. “Later, okay?”
Deuce smiled. “It’s good you three feel confident. But, I can’t say I don’t feel confident either. In fact, I’d say I’m going to outscore you three.”
Ling laughed. Hard . “You? Higher than Ed? Good fucking luck.”
Grim snickered. “ No one is going to place higher than Ed.”
“Yeah, that was too ambitious.” Deuce agreed. “But I’m still going to place well!”
“Says the guy who's perpetually biting his lip and barely staying above a failing grade.” Ace snarked, “Of course, this test was a piece of cake for me, so I'm pretty sure I'm gonna come out near the top.”
“You guys studied hard, huh?” Grim asked. He saw no other reason why they would feel this way.
The two of them nodded in confirmation, But Grim could see Ed narrowing her eyes in suspicion.
****
Ling knew as well as his wife that something was up with those two. From their prior conversations, he could tell that Deuce and Ace were nervous for the finals, so them being suddenly cocky was not good news. Still, what could have caused it?
“-Ling! Are you listening?!” Vil interrupted.
Ling blinked. “Oh, sorry. Just lost in thought.”
Vil huffed. “Yes, well, this is important so it would do you good to pay attention. Eden is gaining massive amounts of followers, and people want to know more about her.”
“That’s up to Ed to decide, not me.” Ling countered. “All I do is post pictures of my wife whom I love. If she wants to do more, that’s up to her.”
Ortho beeped in affirmation. “From what I can tell, Eden Elric-Yao is incredibly stubborn and unlikely to budge. Vil, this is a pointless task.”
Vil scoffed. “Yes, well, I still think she could really-”
“Hey Vil, do you know anything or anyone that would turn someone from scared of a test to cocky?” Ling interrupted.
Vil blinked in surprise. “What? Why?”
After Ling explained the situation, Vil sighed in anger. “Ashengrotto…”
“Who?” Ling asked.
“Azul Ashengrotto!” Ortho cheerfully supplied. “He’s the dorm head for Octavinelle, and is friends with big brother! Supposedly, you can make deals with him for things you want, but people rarely win them, or they're a steep price.”
“That sounds like a stupendously bad idea to work with him then.” Ling said.
“It is.” Vil stressed. “He’s a slimy con man parading around as a businessman. Nothing about him impresses me, beyond how far he’s willing to go to be dirty.”
****
Ed was strolling through the rain with Hornton looking at the architecture. As lovely as it was to see gargoyles in action-
‘Fuck, my nerves are KILLING me.’
‘We need to sit down Eden. Your nerve damage is causing pain, and our medicine hasn’t kicked in yet.’
“Hey Hornton, can we sit for a minute?” Ed asked.
Hornton stopped before tilting her head. “Why?”
Ed sat down on a nearby bench with a groan. “My meds haven’t kicked in yet.”
“Meds?” Hornton asked. “Ah, you mean medicine. For what Ed?”
“Pain.” Ed grunted out. “I’ve got some permanent nerve damage in my shoulder and part of my leg, and humidity and drastic temperature changes make it worse. I should be good to go in about five minutes-”
“You're in pain?” Hornton asked quietly. Truth, she looked like a kicked puppy. “Why did you not tell me?”
Ed shrugged. “Didn’t want you to worry about me. It’s not like it’s fixable, so there’s only so much to be done.”
Hornton looked even more devastated, and it started raining harder. “You shouldn’t have to deal with this Ed. I could fix it for you with magic-”
“You can’t.” Ed firmly interrupted. “Magic doesn't work on me.”
Hornton blinked in shock. “Does not work? That’s… unprecedented. Perhaps Lilia-”
“Hornton, I don’t want anyone to know about this.” Ed spoke, her voice firm.
‘ We don’t want to play our hand too early.’
Hornton eventually nodded. “...Alright, if that is what you wish. Do you need me to carry you?”
“Absolutely not.”
Notes:
Everyone, praise Grim for not being a dumbass this time around. Also, Sorry Ed but Ace and Deuce defiantly did something stupid.
Malleus: Can I carry you?
Ed: No.
Malleus: What if I wish to fly to the roofs?
Ed: Still no- wait you can do that?***
Ed: Have fun at your club! What are you going to be doing today?
Ling, seriously: Gathering intel.***
Izumi: Alright, tests begin.
Vil: Is that a child?
Izumi, who's holding Nina: Mind your damn business.
Chapter 50: The Results Are In....
Summary:
Ling watched as people crowded around this list in slight confusion. As long as you passed, what did it matter the grade?
Or
The list has been posted.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed was getting suspicious. Ace hadn’t used any of their wind ‘magic’ for a while, and Deuce seemed reluctant to do her cauldron trick ever sense finals. As she sat in Crewel’s class, Ed wondered what the hell those two had done now.
‘ It’s almost like they can’t. Oh well, nothing lost. Less mockery to Alchemy in my opinion.’
‘ I suppose that’s one way of looking at it, yeah.’
Ling rubbed her thumb on Ed’s hand. “Something bothering you my wife?”
“Just… suspicious is all.” Ed said.
Ling nodded. “I agree with you on that, it’s strange.”
Nina paused her coloring. “What is?”
Ling smiled at her. “Just people behaving weirdly, honey. Nothing to worry about.”
Grim huffed from Al’s lap. “So what? It’s not affecting us!”
Crewel walked in. “It's time for class to start, whelps. Get to your seats. First, I'll pass back your tests.”
Deuce inhaled sharply, straightening her back. “This is it- the moment of truth.” Even Ace seemed focused. As they got their tests back, Ed could see joy but also relief sweep over Ace and Deuce.
“Sweet! I got a 92!” Ace yelled.
Deuce beamed. “I got an 88! I never thought I'd see the day I scored over 80. What about you Grim?”
Grim proudly showed off her paper. “A 70! My highest grade yet!”
Ling showed off her paper with a smirk. “80. Thank you my lovely wife.”
“What about you Mama?” Nina asked.
Ed turned her paper around.
“ A 101?!! ” Ace and Deuce yelled.
‘ Looks like Crewel liked your work about diving into how different elements could potentially change potions.’
“You appear to have studied a great deal for this exam. Yes... A great deal indeed, compared to your quiz scores.” Crewel narrowed her eyes. “In fact, the class average has gone up to a degree one might call... unusual .”
Ace scowled. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”
‘ And caught red handed. Or at least with stained hands.’
‘ Oh that’s good, I’m going to steal that.’
‘Go ahead.’
“The average test scores across every level of potionology are over 90.” Crewel explained. “Professor Trein has remarked upon similarly positive trends in his magic history classes. The only one who hasn’t is Mrs. Curtis.” Deuce and Ace looked slightly scared, pretty much outright confirming what Ed thought was happening.
Crewel changed her scowl into a slight smile. “Excellent job Eden. I’m very proud of you. The school's fifty highest achievers will be posted in the hall. You can look forward to seeing that shortly. Now, let us begin today's lesson. Open your textbooks.”
****
Ling watched as people crowded around this list in slight confusion. As long as you passed, what did it matter the grade? All this is promoting is competition among people who should be working together. He heard Nina whine at the noise, so he picked her up and covered her ears.
Ace and Deuce were reading the list with what Ling would describe as an almost frantic fervor. “With an average score over 90, we've gotta be in there, right?” Ling quickly scanned the list. They weren't on there, but right at the top, was someone he knew was going to be there. “Good job Brother!” Al congratulated.
“I’m not on there…” Deuce whispered.
“ Hold up . There's a list of the total scores each top achiever got across all subjects.” Ace murmured. “The top thirty scored perfect marks—500 points!”
“Thirty people scored perfectly?” Ling frowned. “I knew my wife would, but 29 other people?” That’s definitely suspicious.
“But if I didn’t get in the top fifty, that’s a breach in contract…” Ace murmured fearfully. Contract?
Deuce looked pale “Judging by the look on your face, Ace, don't tell me you also- ”
And on his life , Ling s wears that sea anemones popped out of their heads.
Nina gasped. “I read about those! Sea Ane-anemones!”
Ed looked over to Nina and smiled before patting her head. “Good job sweetheart!” Before turning back to Ace and Deuce. “But no seriously, what the fuck?”
Deuce turned to Ace. “You made a contract too?! You big cheater!”
Ace scowled. “Yeah, whatever Deuce. You're just as guilty, keepin' your friends close and your anemones closer over there!”
“Oh that's a good one.” Ling whispered.
Al nodded. “I will concede that.”
“I came to see what all the commotion was.” a familiar voice sighed. “Why am I not surprised it's you guys? What're you doing?” Oh, Jacks here.
****
Jack was not surprised, but was disappointed that whatever was happening had to do with Ace and Deuce. Anemones, though… was unexpected.
“Jack, did you make a contract too? Wait... You don't have an anemone!” Deuce pointed at him accusingly.
Ace scowled. “So much for looking like a bad boy. You're more of a square than Loosey-Deucey over here!”
A… square? “Okay, what? I'm completely lost here. What are you talking about, and what are those things growing outta your heads?” He asked.
The anemones started pulling and moving on their head, almost as if they were trying to drag them somewhere.
“Owww, geez! It's gonna rip my noggin off!” Ace yelled.
Deuce whined. “So when he wrote ‘absolute obedience’, this is what he meant…”
All the students who had anemones started being pulled in one singular direction in a sea of groaning and pain.
Jack turned to Ed in confusion. “What now? The way they were walking, it was like the anemones were pulling them in that direction. Is a picture that stupid still worth a thousand words...?”
Ed sighed. “Welp, time to follow them.” Grim groaned, but Al looked to be confused as Jack.
“Huh? Where do I come in here? This is none of my business.” Jack gruffly said.
Ling raised a brow. “And you don’t want to know what’s going on? C’mon, you scared or something?”
Jack bared his teeth. “Who are you calling a coward?! Fine, I’ll come, but only because I’m curious. I couldn’t give a damn about those guys.”
“ Sureeeee.” Ed drawled. “Let’s go with that.”
Notes:
For those curious, Ed was at the top of the list with 501, I just didn't know how to add that cleanly. Also yeah, Azul had NOTHING on Izumi lmao.
Azul: Behold my study guide-
Student: What about Mrs. Curtis?
Azul:
Azul: Get out.***
Ling: What the fuck?
Ed: Yeah, bullshit like this happens a lot, I forgot to warn you.
Chapter 51: Into The Octopus Den
Summary:
Ed looked around Monstro Lounge with a groan. Just as she feared, crowded as hell.
Or
The gang give Azul a visit
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed scanned the frankly giant crowd of people heading towards the bullshit ‘magic’ mirror. And while she’s never been diving, the literal sea of anemones is sufficing just fine.
‘ How are they alive? Anemones need water.’
‘They also don’t grow on heads, so we’re looking at two affronts to nature right now.’
“Huh? So it's not just the two morons… There are other students here with sea anemones coming outta their heads.” Jack mumbled. “I'm seeing some sophomores and juniors in here, too. And they're all going through the mirror leading to Octavinelle Dorm.”
Ling made a face that something just clicked. “So that’s what Vil meant by never making a deal with Azul…”
“You going to share with the class?” Al asked. “Or are you just going to keep it to yourself?”
“I heard from Vil that you never make a deal with Azul, because it’ll be a losing bet or you’ll be paying far too much for what you want.”
‘ Sounds like someone I know.’
‘Hey! My trades are always equivalent!’
Jack sighed. “Well, let’s go see what’s going on.”
****
Al looked around the dorm in surprise. For a school that Crowley constantly bemoaned and complained didn’t have enough funding, they sure seemed to have enough to turn an entire dorm into an aquarium . Nina was pressing her face up against the glass, tail wagging excitedly and Bao was tilting her head at the fish swimming. “Mama, it’s so pretty!”
Brother looked around in slight amazement. “Yeah, it is. How long did this take?”
Ling looked at a shark swimming by. “How did they even get the fish in here?”
“I kinda wanna eat them..” Grim mumbled.
Jack looked uncharacteristically excited, their tail wagging. “The whole dorm is underwater? For real?! Night Raven College is so cool!”
Everyone turned to them slowly, except for Nina who still hadn’t peeled her face off the glass.
Jack turned a little red in embarrassment. “Uh- I- Anyways. Just remember we're treading on another dorm's turf. Keep your wits about you.”
“Relax,” Brother grinned. “I’m the master of playing nice.”
****
Ed looked around Monstro Lounge with a groan. Just as she feared, crowded as hell. Floyd may have given her an invitation, but she’s not sure how anyone could enjoy this.
“There's gotta be a hundred-no, closer to two hundred people here.” Jack said.
“We know. ” Ed, Al and Nina all groaned.
“What is this place, anyway? Some kinda coffee shop? ‘Mostro Lounge’? Where did Ace and the others go?” Jack sniffed around.
A door labeled VIP was dramatically opened, and who should step out but the bastard himself , Azul.
‘ Half baked mockery of Mustang.’
Ed barely stifled a laugh as Azul began his dumb speech. “Well, well. What have we here? A band of misfortunate souls who failed to break into the top 50.” He grinned. “Welcome to the Mostro Lounge. I'm sure you're all well aware of who I am, but let's go over it again anyway. My name is Azul Ashengrotto. I am the housewarden of Octavinelle Dorm, the manager of the Mostro Lounge cafe, aaand…” He grinned, and Ed can confirm it twas not one that met his eyes. “...As of today, you have to listen to everything I say.”
Okay, yeah. Fuck this guy.
“Say what?” Jack whispered.
‘ Slimy prick-’
“I want to punch his face in so bad.” Ed whispered.
“Not yet.” Ling said. “But you’ll probably get your chance.”
“Good enough for me.” Ed conceded.
Azul continued his smirk. “You made a bet with me, and subsequently lost. As per terms of our contract, you are to devote yourself to my service until such time as you graduate.”
That… was not equivalent. Ed felt Truth move under her skin in sheer rage.
‘ My laws Eden… MY LAWS! He has broken my laws DELIBERATELY! MAKE HIM PAY!’
‘We will Truth, we will. Just cool down for a sec, yeah?’
And Ed had managed to calm Truth down. Until Ace opened their mouth and made it worse by revealing that it was stacked against them to begin with. It was a losing bet, and not like human transmutation was, but a deliberate one.
****
Ling saw Truth overtake Ed and sighed. Looks like he was going to step in from someone being murdered. As much as he’s sure he’d delight in watching this cocky bastard get humbled, Ed would never forgive herself if she killed someone. “Okay Truth, let’s take a second.”
Truth practically growled . “ My laws, Ling. He has broken them.”
Ling nodded. “They did. But didn’t you and Ed have a deal?”
Truth stilled.
Ling smiled, knowing he got it there. “You can not-”
“ Kill anyone…” Truth mumbled, dejected. “ I recall, Eden was very insistent on that.”
“So how about you give her control back now, hm?” Ling said.
Truth nodded before leaving. Mission accomplished. Well, one of them.
Ed thanked him quietly before snapping her eyes back onto Azul who was still talking. “Have you boys never heard of client confidentiality? ‘ I want an easy way to score high marks. I don't want to flunk out. I want to goof off until the night before the test… ’ All of you fools - I mean, gentlemen -had your own reasons for seeking my help with your finals.” Slimy . Exceptionally so.
“Details such as who made a contract with me, what kind of contract it was, and why it was made... That's all privileged data.” Azul sneered.
"Who am I to divulge someone's personal information to a third party? I am a man of integrity, thank you very much.” Ling very much doubted that. “You will find this exact topic covered extensively in the non-disclosure agreement clause on page 127 of your contract. I simply abided by its terms.”
“Contracts signed by minors are not legally binding.” Ed blurted out.
Ling sighed. Here we go…
Notes:
Azul, we all wish you luck trying to out paperwork the person who worked for the government for 4 years. Let us know how that goes. Also, how much money does Crowley sink into that aquarium, I need to know.
Ed: Everyone here has such punchable faces.
Ling: To be fair, you felt that way about our home universe too.
Ed: I was right then also.***
Crowley: We don't have the budget-
Al: Because of the aquarium?
Crowley:***
Truth: LET ME AT HIM-
Ling: No <3
Chapter 52: RIOT!
Summary:
Grim wasn’t really sure what Ed was going on about earlier about ‘legally’ but Ling assured him that it wasn’t something he should worry about.
Or
A fight begins.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed could feel Azul staring at her, but she didn’t break eye contact. Azul thought he was hot shit, acting like the apex predator. But he was sorely mistaken if he thought Ed wasn’t also a predator. And she didn’t even need to smooth talk to people to win. Ed could see the concealed fear in his expression as Ed grinned at him. “Contracts signed by minors are not legally binding. And you, in all of your glorious cockiness, just admitted to a very large group of people that you are trying to break the law by holding minors accountable for a legal contract that they never should have signed. Are you fucking stupid? ”
Azul gulped quietly. “Yes, well, this is a magical contact.”
“Oh the courts are going to eat you alive.” Ed snickered. “A ‘magical’ contract is still a contract you moron.”
Jack huffed, clearly angry. “Y'know, I've been listening to this whole spectacle...and all of you disgust me!”
‘ Wow, what the hell did WE do?’
“Hey!” Ed’s family chimed out.
Azul turned his attention to Jack, clearly glad to focus on something other than Ed. “Oh, are you...? No, I don't see an anemone on your head. I'm afraid we're having a staff meeting right now. If you don't have a stake in this matter, I must ask your leave for us to sort this out internally. ”
Jack growled, clearly pissed off. “ Grrr... You think I don't have a stake in this? I was planning on studying on my own and out scoring these guys in a fair competition.” They began to bare their teeth “And now you've ruined that. I think I do have a stake in this!”
‘ Oooo, the wolf is angry!’
“Hell yeah, fuck it up!” Ed cheered.
****
Grim wasn’t really sure what Ed was going on about earlier about ‘legally’ but Ling assured him that it wasn’t something he should worry about. Grim hummed to Nina. “Is Ed usually this straightforward to people who are slimy, or Azul just special?”
Nina giggled. “Mama dislikes stuff like this a lot , she thinks it’s pointless.”
Grim nodded. Yeah, that checked out for Ed, quite a bit actually. “Oooo,” He turned his attention away from Nina. “Jack’s speaking up again! I wish I had popcorn for this!”
“Me too…” Ling said solemnly, and Bao whined in agreement.
Grim watched as Ace tilted his head. “Jack?! You're here too?! Are you gonna help Ed save us?”
Jack scoffed. “ No. Don't get me wrong. I'm disgusted with every last one of you. Why would I side with the slimeball offering shady backroom deals or the guys who chose to let others do their work for them?”
Grim huffed in agreement. “Yeah, I get what you're saying. If you want to win, you gotta snatch it yourself. Hell, if I was under contract, I’d just yoink it from Azuls hands and tear it up myself!”
And, well… Grim didn’t know saying that would cause a riot…
****
Floyd was having a great time! Fantastic even! Shrimpy and her guppy were here! Being oh so entertaining, and stirring up chaos. No one’s ever brought up that point up to Azul before, and Floyd loved it. To make things even better, Azul gave him and Jade permission to deal with the growing riot. As Floyd took care of another student, he sighed. He was so excited in the beginning, but… “Geez, what a bunch of wimps. They're barely worth squeezing…” He whined in disappointment.
“Ling, light of my life, my dear husband, I’m doing it.” Had he heard what he thought Shrimpy said? Husband?
Floyd looked over to Shrimpy who was approaching them in utter glee. “Shrimpy! Joining the fun?”
Shrimpy nodded. “Make this worth my time, would you?”
“Sure, if you answer my question first!” Floyd sing-songed. “You’re married?”
“Sure am.” She took off her jacket and Floyd could see her beautiful muscles.
Aww, shucks. Well, just because there's some obstacles, that doesn't mean he can’t try!
Shrimpy dashed towards him- clearly intending to tackle him- and Floyd adored her for it.
****
Ling was having possibly one of the greatest times imaginable. He got to see his wife having a good time, and joined in on the battle himself. The ‘spells’ they use here are pretty easy to deflect with a sword, and Ling carried one at all times . The teachers didn’t like it and kept trying to confiscate it, but Ed kept making more for him and eventually they just gave up.
Ling was fighting one of the twins who looked more well kept, and jeez this guy was bad. Like he wasn’t even used to using his legs . He briefed a look at Ed, who predictably, looked like she was having a fantastic time beating/ wrestling the shit out of the other twin.
…The other twin also looked like they were having a good time.
He saw a ‘spell’ headed straight towards Ed coming from Azul, and snickered.
“Why are you laughing? She is in danger.” The twin he was fighting spoke as he tried throwing another spell at Ling.
“ Is she? She looks fine to me.” Ling commented. Yes, he knew about his wife's immunity to ‘magic’. But it looks like the people they were fighting didn’t based on their reactions. As Ling swept the twin to the floor he grinned. “Word of advice? Never assume you have the upper hand in every fight.”
****
Azul was getting more and more frazzled as none of the spells he was flinging at Ed worked on her. They were working on the crowd around her, sure, but she was just tanking every single one like it was nothing. Even worse is she was in a fight with Floyd and winning.
“ENOUGH!” He yelled out, causing the fights to stop. “You have all signed these golden contracts. An official contract is completely unbreakable, regardless of how many bodies you throw at it. No magic can harm this document in any way.” He chuckled to himself. “As long as the sea anemones stay on your heads, you will have no choice but to follow my orders. So why don't you start by cleaning up the lounge? You can handle ingredient prep work afterward.”
Azul waved his hand. “Go on, now. On your feet and get to work! Jade, Floyd, you’re in charge of training the new staff.”
Jade bowed. “Yes sir. Floyd, you have to get up now.”
Floyd looked quite pleased with himself despite having Ed pin him to the ground with his arm behind his back. “ Nah. ”
“ Floyd.” Jade warned.
“Ugh! Fine!”
Notes:
Floyd, you're having a little too much fun, please stop. Also yeah, I went through book 3 going: Do none of these kids know the law?
Azul: These contracts can not be harmed by magic-
Ed: Time to channel our inner bastard. *pulls out lighter****
Crewel: Mr.Yao, please give me your sword.
Ling: Okay
Ed: *hands Ling a new sword* here ya go.
Crewel:***
Floyd: *having the time of his life*
Ed: Man, Floyd must really like sparring!
Chapter 53: Dear God it's Backstory
Summary:
Izumi was making dinner when she heard the kids come back. “How was school?”
“They stopped me from fist fighting someone!” Ed complained.
Or
We receive context
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jack pinned his ears back when Azul turned his gaze on him. “You're...Jack Howl from Savanaclaw Dorm.” Azul looked over to Ed. “...And all of Ramshackle dorm. I would appreciate it if you took your leave now. Why don't you come by as customers next time? You're welcome whenever you like.”
“ Hard pass. ” Ed and Al dully intoned.
Jack scowled. As much as he hated it… “C’mon you guys. We’d better fall back and regroup.”
Ed planted her legs. “Nah, I wanna see what the octopus does if we don’t .”
Jack turned to her family for help and got various looks of ‘ What do you want us to do man?’
Jack frowned. “Don’t make us drag you out.”
“Try it.”
They ended up dragging her out with her feet still firmly dragging the ground, and two middle fingers up.
****
Izumi was making dinner when she heard the kids come back. “How was school?”
“They stopped me from fist fighting someone!” Ed complained.
“Hello Mrs. Curtis, thank you for having me.” Jack bowed.
Izumi waved the kid off. “Don’t worry about it, you want some roast too?”
Jack looked like they wanted to say no, but their stomach rumbled. “..Yes.”
She smirked. “Good kid.”
As she fixed dinner for everyone, she kept an ear out for their conversation, interested to hear what they got into this time.
“I think it's safe to say that everybody with an anemone stuck on their head...gambled on Azul's contract and lost.” Jack gruffed. “ The terms of said contract were apparently to place in the top 50. But with the sheer number of students signin' on most of them never stood a chance of getting in at all. That was Azul's game from the start.”
Ooo slimly. No wonder Ed stuck her nose into that, it’s unequivalent as it can come.
“It’s unequivalent.” Ed stressed. Wow, Izumi really knows her kids, huh? “It’s gross. Slimy. And dare I say…. Political almost.”
“Hey, my deals are good!” Ling countered. “Although, he does remind me of the nobles back home, only in it for themselves.”
“I mean, c'mon! If you're gettin' good grades off someone else's work, what does that even prove?” Jack borderline yelled. “You're throwin' away a perfectly good opportunity to show others what you're capable of. Frankly, you're cheating yourself. ”
“If the rest of the student body here were as principled and tedious...I mean, as serious as you, it would spare me such grief!” Izumi stormed out and threw her cleaver towards the intruder.
“GAH! Mrs. Curtis please stop throwing meat cleavers at me!” Crowley yelled.
“I’ll stop when you knock! Honestly!” She lectured. “It’s like you’re asking to get your knees kicked in!”
“You really should have learned by now.” Grim snarked. “What are you even doing here anyway?”
****
Ed watched as Crowley tried (and failed) to compose himself. Really, why the hell did he keep doing this?
‘ How many cleavers until the sky rat learns?’
‘We’ll never know until we get there. How many are we at now?’
‘ 50’
“Ah, yes! The very valid reason I’m here!” Crowley proclaimed.
‘ Doubtful.’
“It’s another year of me being unable to clamp down on Ashengrotto's little ‘side business.’” Crowley bemoaned.
“ Another year?” Al asked. “You’ve known about this?”
Crowley coughed into his hand. “Azul Ashengrotto: Sophomore. Housewarden of Octavinelle Dorm. Much like Rosehearts, he is a highly capable student already running a dorm as a sophomore, but…” Crowley dramatically hung his head. “He's a bit-no, I daresay quite a bit troublesome. ”
“Are you talking about him swindling people? Seems to me like one word from the headmage could put a stop to this whole thing.” Jack pointed out.
“Yeah! That’s, um, your job!” Nina chimed in.
Crowley shook his head. “Ah, but it is precisely because I am in a teaching position that I cannot prohibit his actions. Here's the thing about those study guides that Ashengrotto handed out to the students. There was no illegitimate activity involved in their production.” Crowley explained. “ Nobody snuck looks at test questions or answers beforehand. It was crafted exhaustively by hand, after researching the past century's worth of Night Raven College exam questions and their patterns. In other words, it's an entirely legitimate study guide. ”
“I mean, he’s literally breaking the law, but go off, I guess.” Ed said. “Also, who cares if he’s researched the past century of tests? You haven’t changed the tests once? Like I respect the hustle, but this is still your problem.”
“Huh. Well, I'll be. If he did that all by hand, the guy's got chops. Hm? Wait... So the problem is that there is no problem with it?” Jack questioned.
“ Still breaking the law.” Ed said plainly.
****
Al watched Crowley and Jack talk in circles, while Brother tried setting them straight. Escentially, a similar thing happened last year, but it didn’t get too out of hand, so Crowley let it go (like an idiot). But Crowley can’t do much because telling them not to is like saying ‘hey don’t study.’ But…
“Does that mean that there are guys from last year who lost the bet and still haven't gotten their powers back?” Jack asked the question of the hour.
Crowley shook his head. “Actually, he returned the powers he took from students last year as part of an arrangement he made with me. In return, I granted him permission to run the Mostro Lounge on school property.”
“ WHAT?!?!” Everyone yelled.
“ YOU DUMB FUCKING IDIOT! ” Brother yelled. “You might as well have just given him everything he ever wanted!”
“You weren't there!” Crowley whined. “He was very persuasive! He said, ‘Night Raven College is a historic and prestigious institution famed for producing the finest of magicians. Yet now the campus is replete with students capable of only minor feats of magic-a fact I'm sure you're none too pleased about, Headmage. Which is why I have a proposal...and it's one I think you will find to be quite beneficial.’”
“You know, you could have, I don’t know… TURNED HIM IN TO THE AUTHORITIES!” Brother yelled.
Notes:
Crowley, you fully LET yourself be blackmailed, I have no sympathy for you.
Ed: I don't care about school policy, I care about the LAW.
Ed: Ugh, did I just say that? I need to assault a police officer to restore balance in the universe.***
Crowley: *Appears*
Izumi: it is ON SIGHT-
Chapter 54: Let's Start This Stalk- Hunting Party!
Summary:
“Yo. I'm here and ready to get this Azul recon started.” Jack piped up.
“Oh, you actually showed up.” Ed blinked.
Or
We begin stalking an octopi
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed was this close to just letting Teacher kill this sky rat. Honestly, this entire situation could have been avoided if he had just done his Truth-damned job.
Crowley started dramatically putting his hand on his head, clearly trying to get Ed’s non-existent sympathy. “Dear oh dear. I can only wonder what demands he'll make of me this year. Whatever he wants, I will undoubtedly be forced to acquiesce. What else can I do for our idiotic- ah , that is- I mean , our poor, unfortunate students?” Really making Ed want to help here, Crowley. “My immense kindness always gets the better of me. Ashengrotto ‘merely ’ studies diligently, then shares his rightfully earned knowledge with other students out of the kindness of his heart...If wouldn't do for a teacher to discourage such earnest behavior. Why must every student in our school arrive with some amount of baggage to sort out?! Oooh, woe is meee! ”
‘ We’re not buying it.’
‘Yeah, honestly? Fuck this guy.’
“Which is where you come in Eden!” Crowley brightly said.
“ Absolutely not !” Teacher growled. “She already solved one of your problems, she’s not solving another. Or if she is, it’s sure as hell not going to benefit you.”
Crowley gasped. “Eden, are you really going to let the school’s reputation suffer?”
“Oh absolutely. ” Ed said. “In fact, Ling already made a post about it I think.”
“Yup!” Ling held up her phone. “And let me just say, the comments are not happy that you’re trying to get my wife to do your dirty work.”
Crowley looked comically pale. “Ah- but- I-”
“I’m still going to help those people, but it isn’t for you.” Ed sneered. “You brought this upon yourself, and your attempt to guilt me into doing this to save your own ass is frankly pathetic.”
‘ I adore the look of shame on this bird.’
****
After Crowley left, Jack sighed. “With teachers like that, no wonder the students are the way they are. Ah- no offense to you Mrs. Curtis.”
Mrs. Curtis laughed. “Kid, if you think I’m above playing dirty to win, you clearly don’t know me. I will say though, there is a limit to what I’ll do.”
“Who do you think taught us to fight?” Al asked.
“...The military?” He ventured quietly.
“Nope.” Ed popped. “I learned way before then.”
“Well, what’s your plan now? Because you're kinda right-just going up to Azul and askin' him nicely isn't gonna get you anywhere.” Jack asked.
“Well, two ideas.” Ed held up two fingers. “First, and my personal favorite - I just beat the shit out of him. Quick, and it gets things done. However, I could then be liable for that, which would reveal that I’m not from here and come with its own host of problems. The second is a lot more boring. Ling, would you like to do the honors?”
“ Gladly ,” Ling chirped out. “We gather intel, and beat him at his own game.”
“...Let’s go with that one.” Jack said.
“ Boo , you’re boring.” Ed huffed.
“I agree with you Brother, but we both know it’s the better move.” Al said.
Ed sighed dramatically. “Yeah, yeah. Plus it means we can learn how he holds himself so we can pick it apart. Nina, Grim, you’re staying out of this one.”
Nina nodded, but Grim looked angry. “Wha- why?! ”
“Can you not yell?” Ed countered. “Plus, knowing how slimy Azul is, you really want to be near that? We need to learn all we can of this dick.”
Grim grumbled but let it go.
“True. A successful hunt starts with learnin' all you can about your target. You actually know your stuff.” Jack agreed. “Besides, letting Ace and the others stew in the mess they made might help 'em learn something from this.”
****
Ling stood in the hall with his darling wife just holding her. The post he made of Crowley talking to Ed had blown up, with plenty of other users getting extremely mad. Vil had privately messaged him asking if he was sure about what he was doing, but Ling was sticking with his guns on this. If Crowley didn’t want to get exposed for being trash , then he shouldn’t have been trash. Although they were technically skipping class, they had already gone and told the teachers what was happening and they were more than happy to give them an excused absence.
“Yo. I'm here and ready to get this Azul recon started.” Jack piped up.
“Oh, you actually showed up.” Ed blinked.
“I mean you said you would, but it’s still surprising.” Al agreed.
“Look, the headmage ordered this personally. He'll let an unexcused absence slide. Besides, I don't like admittin' defeat. If there's a chance to uncover the secret to Azul's power, I wanna be there when we learn it.”
“Well said,” Ling smiled. “But we actually already talked to the teachers about it, and they gave us an excused one.”
“Really?” Jack said in surprise. “How’d you manage that?”
“Crewel gave me her number.” Ed said. “It’s so I can text her for any questions or if my clothing needs fixing.”
“Huh.” Jack said. “That’d do it.”
“Okay, first period is music..” Jack said. They watched as Azul sang in tune. Jack looked impressed, but Ling was not.
“Huh. Guy's got some pipes.” Jack whispered.
“Eh, my wife sounds better.” Ling huffed.
“That is true, I like Brother’s singing more.” Al agreed.
“ Please stop.” Ed begged.
****
“This entire stalking session was a bust.” Ed groaned. “All we learned is that he’s good at class- and we already knew that.”
‘ However, he acted strangely.’
“He seems like a perfect honors student…” Jack bemoaned.
“I’m not so sure…” Ling murmured. “He stood strange, it was almost synthetic… Like he practiced how he wanted to be seen.”
“So it’s an act?” Ed mumbled out.
‘ Precisely. If there’s one thing Octopi are good at, it’s camouflage.’
Notes:
Stalking complete! yeah, there was no way Azul being insecure didn't get picked up by Ling.
Ling: Time to use a skill I've learned from one of my many father-in-laws
Ling: Spilling the tea***
Teacher: Should you be doing this?
Ed: Not to worry, I have a permit! * shows peace of paper that just says I do what I want*
Chapter 55: These Eels are SLIMY-
Summary:
Jack was getting as fed up with these slimy bastards as much as Ed visibly was. “‘Perhaps’? Listen to you, acting all coy.” He growled.
or
Tweels try hinting something
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Deuce groaned as he sat down at Ed’s table. He was sore in ways he never knew he could be.
“Cleaning Octavinelle Dorm, waiting tables at the lounge, going on grocery runs... He's been running me ragged .” Ace complained.
“I got called in at 6 a.m. this morning.” Deuce added on.
“ And I gotta go back to help out at the Mostro Lounge after this.” Ace groaned.
“Housewarden Rosehearts was all like, ‘You made a contract with Azul? Off with your head!’” Deuce sighed. “He made me write lines as punishment…”
“Reap what you sow.” Jack said unsympathetically.
“There’s no way that’s equivalent, Jack.” Ed, ever the angel, scowled. “Wanting good grades doesn’t equate to slavery.”
“Thank you Ed,” Ace practically weeped. “We don’t deserve you!”
“Yeah, you don’t.” Al said simply.
And well, Al wasn’t wrong, but did she have to say it? It was at that moment two familiar voices spoke up… Filling Ace and Deuce with dread.
“Why the long faces, boys?”
“Aha ha, look! It's a sea anemone garden.”
“Myah! It's the lookalike brothers!” Grim yipped.
****
Ed was not impressed with this whole situation. Also, does two anemones count as a garden?
‘No, actually. You need 3-4.’
“Is it just my imagination, or is someone looking a bit dour today?” Jade smiled with his teeth.
“Oh, y'know, we're just coming to terms with being ordered around by a trio of tyrants.” Ace snarked.
‘ Did they not learn to keep their mouth shut?’
‘Evidently no.’
“Aha ha! Isn't that cute? The sea anemone that breached its contract is talking!” Floyd grinned. “You guys know you're in no position to complain. So shut your traps. ”
Floyd then turned to Ed. “ Shrimpy~! I missed you!”
“We saw each other yesterday.” Ed blankly said. “And you missed the person that almost dislocated your shoulder? ”
“Yup!” Floyd chirped with a smile.
“...You are a strange creature… But I appreciate your honesty.” Ed stated.
Jade coughed. “Allow me to clarify ; I wasn't talking to the sea anemones. I was specifically addressing you… ” He gestured towards Ed. “...Eden Elric-Yao, prefect of Ramshackle Dorm.”
‘ Oh shit, they don’t know that I gave that title to Ling- Wait… I can use this.’
‘ And use it we will.’
“Whadya want?” Ed grunted.
“That’s shrimpy for ya! Blunt, and unafraid of us!” Floyd crowed.
“I understand that you were playing little spy games with Riddle and others just recently, Eden. You may know who we are already, but I've always been a stickler for formal introductions.” Jade pressed a hand to his chest. “ I am Jade Leech, and this is my twin brother Floyd.”
“ Hiiii Shrimpy~! ” Floyd sang.
“I know who you are.” Ed stuffed a bite into her mouth. “Hurry up before I lose my patience.”
“Right. Now, where was I?” Jade smiled. “Ah, yes… Allow me to infer what troubles you, Eden. Could your anxiety perhaps stem from these two anemone stooges?”
Ah, that’s their angle. Yeah, these guys are about as subtle as she is.
****
Jack was getting as fed up with these slimy bastards as much as Ed visibly was. “‘Perhaps’? Listen to you, acting all coy.” He growled.
Floyd shifted his attention from Ed onto him. “What's your problem? You're as prickly as a sea urchin.”
Jack bristled. “Wh- I’m a WOLF damn it!”
“If the source of your troubles does in fact lie with these sea anemones…” Jade said, still locked onto Ed. “...I believe you would be well-served discussing the matter with Azul in person, Eden.”
“Wait, what?” Jack asked. They… wanted Azul to meet Ed, again ? Willingly???
“You will find Azul to be as benevolent as the Sea Witch, one of the Great Seven. I have no doubt he would treat your misgivings with all due gravity.” Jade dramatically stated.
“Real kind, putting people into slavery .” Ed blankly said. “ Super kind. Reaching saint levels even.”
Floyd snickered. “Yeah! Azul's a real problem-solver. For example...He could set these sea anemones free if you asked him to.”
“ REALLY!? ” Everyone yelled.
Ed narrowed her eyes. “No fucking shit, he made them. Of course he can remove them, he just won’t.”
Jade smiled politely. “Absolutely. Just remember: you can't get something for nothing.”
Ah. No wonder they wanted to meet Ed again, they didn’t know shit about her.
“You. Are telling Ed this?” Ling asked.
“...Yes?”
Everyone burst into laughter.
****
Al was still chuckling at the absurdity of the situation. Imagine, thinking you know more about equivalent trade then her and Brother. Truly , the heights of hubris.
Jack coughed, stilling their expression. “So that’s your angle… You’re trying to rope Ed into one of his contracts.”
“Nevermind that I legally can’t.” Brother mumbled.
“Please, there's no need to bare your fangs at me. Goodness, you land mammals are so belligerent.” Jade condescendingly said to Jack.
“We're just passin' on a hot tip outta the goodness of our hearts to Shrimpy. Ain't that right, Jade?” Floyd snickered.
“Exactly, Floyd. We wouldn't dream of leaving a poor, unfortunate soul by the wayside.” Jade agreed.
As the two snickered to each other, part of Al wondered if that's what her and Brother looked like.
Nah, the two of them look significantly less shifty.
“Are you two done poorly hiding your intentions?” Brother droned. “Because I have better things to do.”
Jade coughed. “Right. If your interest is piqued, feel free to visit the Mostro Lounge sometime after nine tonight. We'll have some piquant tea ready for you upon your arrival.”
Jade dragged Floyd away who was waving at Brother. “Bye shrimpy!”
“Wow, I haven’t seen anyone that shameless about trying to fuck me over since Kimbley.” Brother said.
“Yeah they weren't even trying.” Ling agreed.
“Wait… So- if Ed makes a contract with Azul and meets the conditions, no matter what they are…” Deuce started.
“We could be freed from this?” Ace finished.
They both turned to Brother. “ Please help us!”
“You two are shameless , you know that?!” Jack barked at them. “You’re asking a lot of Ed, and you still haven’t learned your lesson!”
Notes:
Yeah, Ed's NOT impressed by them trying to get her to do something.
Jade: I see you look a bit upset-
Ed: No this is just my concentrating face. I just look like this.***
Jade: You can't get something from nothing.
Ed:...Do you know anything about me?***
Izumi: Did you tell anyone about Ling being prefect?
Ed: Uhh, Crewel and Trein.
Al: Not Crowley?
Ed: Fuck him.
Chapter 56: Oh, These Guys are DICKS-
Summary:
Jack walked into the loud, crowded lounge with a wince. It was loud, and his sensitive ears hadn’t adjusted yet.
Or
Ed sees first hand how much these guys suck
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed was going to ‘ talk’ to Azul, no doubt about that. If not for those two morons that she has unfortunately become fond of, then the damn principle of equivalence.
‘ Mainly that one.’
‘ Okay, cool it debt collector.’
“Yeah alright,” Ed sighed. “I’ll go talk to the leader of the fish mafia.”
Ace and Deuce cheered, hugging each other.
“Really sticking your neck out for these guys, you know that right Ed?” Grim questioned.
“Yeah, yeah, I know.” Ed grumbled. “Unfortunately, I’ve become fond of those assholes.”
Ace and Deuce flushed in embarrassment and Ling chuckled. “Ahh, so kind of you, Ed. I’ll come too, of course.”
“Of course you’ll go.” Jack sighed. “I'm goin' with you, though. You seem like you'd get yourself into trouble otherwise.”
Ace snickered. “Dang, Jack! You're a big softie!”
‘Big talk from someone who has a crush on Eden.’
‘Ace has a what? I sincerely doubt that.’
‘ Sure Eden, sure.’
“D-don't get me wrong, okay?!” Jack yelled in embarrassment. “I just don't like Azul's scheming. I can't stand the thought of losin' to guys who profited off of someone else's hard work.”
Ed watched as the anemones on Ace and Deuce’s head started wriggling around and tugging them away.
“So much for chatting. My sea anemone's tugging at me again!” Deuce grunted.
“Ow, ow, ow! C'mon, at least let me have my lunch break in peace!” Ace whimpered.
In unison, they yelled. “ Woe is anemone!”
‘ Wow.’
“Yeesh... Hopeless, the whole lot of 'em.” Jack sighed. “Anyway, I guess we're goin' to the Mostro Lounge tonight.”
****
Jack walked into the loud, crowded lounge with a wince. It was loud, and his sensitive ears hadn’t adjusted yet. Ed and Al were also clearly not having a good time, but Ling seemed fine.
“Remember,” He warned. “You're in enemy territory here. Stay sharp at all times.”
Ling gave a thumbs up, Ed shrugged, and Al still looked miserable.
“ Shrimpy~! Glad you could make it! I see you've got a Sea urchin, Goldentail eel, and Yellow prawn-goby as your plus three!” Floyd crowed.
“I told you not to call me that!” Jack yelled.
Also, who were the other two-
Ah, goldentail eel had to be Ling, and goby had to be Al.
“Well, well. Thank you for coming to our establishment so promptly.” Jade smiled. “Welcome to the Mostro Lounge. Is this your first time dining here?”
Jack growled. “Y'know, I've been wondering since lunch... Do you have a thing for askin' questions you already know the answers to?”
“Clearly yes, he does.” Ed said blankly.
Jade snickered. “Heh. I like to keep my bases covered. Now then, if you would allow me to provide you with a rundown of our establishment…The Mostro Lounge is a meeting place for gentlemen. Any quarrels with other dorms are verboten here.”
Jack frowned. Maybe Ed should leave.
Jade continued. “Students from all dorms are expected to abide by Octavinelle rules on the premises. We pride ourselves on providing a place for everyone to enjoy under the same set of rules. With that out of the way... How may I assist you today?”
“You know why we’re here, you dick. Let’s get this over with.” Ed snapped.
“Heh heh heh... Very well. The manager is currently meeting with another patron. Could I ask you to wait in the lounge until such time as his schedule opens up?” Jade asked. “And lest I forget, our establishment has a one-drink minimum. You must order at least a single beverage of some variety. Sea anemone, if you could take our esteemed customer's order?”
Deuce shook his head. “Sorry, I've got drinks to run.”
“You do it! We're slammed over here!” Ace yelled. “You keep making us do all the work while you're just sittin' pretty over there.”
Floyd didn’t like that. “You're talking back to me? How impressively bold for a sea anemone.” He started tugging on their anemones-
Until Ed grabbed his hand quite forcefully. “ What the hell do you think you're doing? ”
Uh oh.
****
Ling could tell Ed was seething, and honestly, she had a good reason. It was one thing to do what they were doing, but to actively abuse their power in front of Ed was another. She was gripping Floyd’s hand quite hard, and if strained his ears, Ling could hear his bones creak a little.
Jade smiled politely. “Azul tasked me with instructing the new staff, so it falls to me to instill proper discipline in those who fail to respect authority.”
Ed scowled. “Difference between that and abusing your power, don’t you think? ”
Jade shook his head, grinning all the while, “Ah, but you must understand. As I just finished explaining, here in the lounge, everyone must follow our rules.”
Despite Ed almost breaking his hand, Floyd grinned. “-And according to the rules Shrimpy , we're allowed to squeeze problem employees who don't do as they're told! ”
Ed looked furious. “ I’ll show you a problem-”
Ling quickly grabbed his wife’s hands before she could send one of them crashing through the aquarium glass. “Now Ed, as fun as that sounds, we still need to meet with Azul.”
Ed frowned but stilled herself in his hold.
Floyd frowned. “ Aw, I was excited for that Goldentail eel.” Abruptly, his face stretched into a grin. “I wanted to see what Shrimpy was gonna do!”
“Send you through the aquarium glass.” Al blankly retorted. “-And I don’t think you want to clean up all that water damage.”
Jack growled. “I wouldn’t blame her for it. Tch... You're just makin' a show out of hazing the rookies in front of us. Makes me sick.”
“Is that your way of offering to take their place, helpin' out around the lounge?” Floyd snickered.
Ace perked up. “ Ooh , that's a great idea! I second that proposal! All in favor? Aye! The ayes have it! Ed, Ling, Al, and Jack are hereby nominated temporary assistants, effective immediately!”
God damnit Ace.
Notes:
Yeah, real good idea abusing your power over what is pretty much your slaves in front of not only the child of one BUT ALSO ED.
Also, reasoning for names:
Ling: goldentail has another name. Look it up. Also he wears yellow.
Al: That type of goby has a symbiotic relationship with shrimp. He's calling Al codependent.Jack: I'll come with- oh no.
Ed: Ah, your finally realizing it.
Jack: I'm the most responsible person here.***
Tweels: *abuses power over 'workers'*
Al: Ah. I hate you, and will laugh when Brother rocks your shit.***
Ed, to Truth: Your starting to sound a lot like a voice of authority here. What's next, taxes?
Chapter 57: God I Hate My Job.
Summary:
By the time Jack had picked up his 4th order, Ed, Al and Ling had already done at least 10.
Or
The gang goes through hell (retail)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed was not surprised, but was disappointed that Ace volunteered them to help serve Monstro lounge.
‘ I could just-’
‘Absolutely not.’
“Hey, what're you tryin' to pull?!” Jack yelled. Ah, right, they aren’t used to these shenanigans yet.
“We're not picky, really. We'll take anyone, as long as they're willing to pull their weight.” Jade smiled.
“You guys wouldn't want to get kicked out of the place, right?” Deuce whispered.
“I’m running on fumes here. C’mon, be a couple of pals and help us out.” Ace added on.
Jack inhaled sharply. “Tch... Fine, whatever . The sooner we wrap up our business here, the sooner I can go back to my dorm and catch a few winks.”
“What? Dude, it's barely nine. What time do you go to bed?” Ace asked.
“I'm always tucked in by ten.” Jack stated.
“Whoa, we got a serious model student over here!” Ace snickered.
Floyd grinned. “Okay, so I can put all of you down for helping out with a shift-”
“Not so fast.” Ed interrupted. “You may have them under ‘contract’ but us working for free is straight up illegal, and us getting to see Azul faster doesn't count as payment. What do you plan to do? I’ll accept a free meal.”
Jade frowned. “What? No-”
Floyd slapped their hand over their twins mouth. “I’ll see what I can do, Shrimpy!”
****
Cater was watching their juniors run around with a frown. Talk about bad luck, getting dicked over by Azul. But even though they kind of brought this onto themselves, he was still worried about Ace and Deuce. So, here he was, in disguise.
“Cater, I really think you should’ve picked a different disguise.” Trey said across from him. He had put on a wig, and a different outfit.
“What’s wrong with mine?” Cater asked.
“You just put on a fake mustache.” Trey countered.
Deuce walked up, clearly not recognizing either of them. “What can I get you two?”
Cater dropped his voice. “Just water for now.”
As Deuce walked away, Cater turned to Trey with a beam. “I told you it would work!”
“Oh, Trey, Cater, what are you doing here?”
Cater yelped. “Ed! What are you doing here?”
Ed narrowed her eyes. “I asked you first.”
“We’re watching over our juniors.” Trey sighed. “I take it you saw through our disguises?”
At Ed’s nod Cater groaned. “I told you my disguise was better!”
“It’s not.” Ed and Trey said in unison.
****
Ruggie squinted at the menu. He normally wouldn’t eat out, but Leona had given him a 30 and told him to actually order something for himself for once. But the only problem is… He had no clue what size was what. Sure he had taken up a few shifts here and there, but he didn’t remember what was what, and they had changed their menu.
“Oh hey Ruggie.” Ruggie looked up to see Ed staring at him. “Need help?”
Ruggie nodded. “I’ve only got 30 bucks, but I want the best deal.”
Ed leaned over to read the menu before she started pointing. “That’s overpriced, that’s overpriced, that’s not bad, that’s also overpriced- Ah, these ones are good deals actually. Very big portions.”
“You sure Ed?” Ruggie questioned. “I don't want to waste a single buck.”
Ed nodded. “Yeah I’m sure. If you don’t eat it all here, you should at least have two boxes of leftovers if you get those.”
Sure enough, when Ruggie left the lounge, he had three boxes of leftovers.
****
By the time Jack had picked up his 4th order, Ed, Al and Ling had already done at least 10. He knew Ed and Al were fast as hell, but considering Ling was an emperor, that was the surprise here. “Ling, when did you pick up retail skills?” He asked.
Ling tilted his head. “Hm? Oh, I’ve got no idea what I’m doing. But I saw what Ed and Al were doing, and those two are nothing if not efficient.”
Jack deadpanned. “So you're just copying your wife and brother in law and hoping for the best?”
Ling shrugged. “It’s working isn’t it?”
“...Fair point.” Jack agreed. “But at least the crowds are dying down.”
“You practically put that rush in a headlock and gave it a noogie! 'Preciate the helping hand, Shrimpy and co!” Floyd chirped before handing Ed a plate with a beautifully well done steak. “ Andddd here you go, Shrimpy! Jade’s making a drink for the rest of ya!”
“How come Ed get’s a full meal and we don’t?” Jack asked.
“Because I like Shrimpy.” Floyd grinned.
Jack heard a cough, and everyone turned to look. “You got a veritable madhouse of customers under control. Most impressive indeed.” Azul.
****
Ed glared at the half-baked octopus that was really getting on her nerves. “Azul.” She scowled.
‘ Let me RIP HIM TO SHREDS-’
Azul smirked. “My apologies for the wait. The VIP room is ready now. Right this way, if you would. Jade. Floyd. Get our customers some tea.”
They followed Azul into his office, and Ed looked around the place. Pricey furniture, artifacts probably worth way too much, and several books. This is the office of someone with everything to prove, and almost nothing to lose. He wanted them to be impressed.
Ed wasn’t. It was easy, being what Azul is. Ed had seen it over and over, people like Azul, who wanted so badly to be seen as important, as scary-
But they weren't. For all the work people like Azul put into this front, it was so easily crumbled, every single time. So no, Ed wasn’t impressed, not even a little bit. Not when people like Azul were dime a dozen, and back home a lot more competent.
‘ Especially not with me in your skin. He’s not aware of it yet, but he just opened the door to his worst nightmare.’
Ed plopped down on the sofa across from Azul’s desk. “Alright, you want a deal?
Let’s make a fucking deal.”
Notes:
Ling had a hard time not eating the food he was serving.
Cater: How could I have made my disguise better?
Ed: Glasses and fake nose. The fake nose is KEY here.***
Al to Azul in her mind: You know that old adage about not making deals with gods or devils? Yeah. Only you're not the devil here
Chapter 58: Shake My Hand.
Summary:
“So, you want to make a deal.” Azul said.
Or
A deal is made.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Azul gulped quietly. Eden’s eyes were drilling into his skin, making themselves known. But he took a breath and calmed himself. He had the upper hand here, he would be fine.
“So, Eden. What would you like to discuss with me?”
Ed narrowed her eyes. “Release your ‘workers’.”
“Ha ha ha! Goodness me. That's quite the demand to make right out the gate.” Azul laughed. “You would ask me to release all 225 students from their contracts with me?”
“That many people?!” Jack yelled.
Azul smirked. “Yes, well, Jade and Floyd did a bit of proactive market outreach this year. Thanks to that, I've had no shortage of clients ready to strike up deals with me. Now, Eden- as for your request to free these students...I am not forcing them to labor under any undue duress.”
His grin stretched further. “They made a contract with me, and they willingly consented to the terms laid out in writing. Contracts are ironclad agreements not subject to intervention from outside parties on any emotional basis. ‘Poor, unfortunate souls’ they are not. To put it more bluntly: your protestations will avail you nothing, no matter how much you might kick and scream-”
“You’ve admitted to breaking at least 3 laws.” Eden interrupted. “Not only are you holding minors to contracts they couldn’t even sign, you’re also doing at best indentured servitude. Not to mention, none of your ‘ workers’ have taken proper food safety classes.”
She leaned further, and Azul could feel something old whip around the room in anger. “So, octopus, tell me. Tell me to my face there's nothing I can do.”
Azul felt sweat drip down his face as he locked eyes with Eden. As much as he hated to admit it, she was right. If she went to the authorities with the amount of evidence he had left out, he could get into real trouble. “I- uhm..” He couldn’t even get rid of the evidence either! He needed those contracts!
“But, I’ll play your game for now.” Eden smirked. “I can’t wait to see what you try and pull to get out of this pit you’ve dug yourself into.
****
Ed could see Azul trying to compose himself and chuckled. She didn’t even have to intimidate him much for him to realise what he had just gotten himself into.
‘ Fool! Thinking he had the upper hand, that he could talk us into or out of anything.’ Truth cackled.
“So, you want to make a deal.” Azul said. “Now see, your interest is duly noted. While you have magic and a beautiful singing voice, you're not going to be able to pay for their freedom with that. Not to mention, you're not an heir to a kingdom either.”
‘ ...She’s an empress, you moron. Also you couldn’t take any of those from her if you tried. I would not permit it.’
Ed ignored Al’s snickering and Lings stifled chuckles as she addressed Azul. “Get on with it, I know you already have something in mind for collateral.”
“Well, I do have something in mind,” Azul smiled. “Just off the top of my head, how about usage rights for Ramshackle Dorm, which is presently under Eden’s supervision?”
“Wait,” Jack said. “Was that your angle this whole time? Ed, don't do it! You know he's just gonna name some unreasonable terms you could never possibly meet. ”
‘ Jack, for anyone else you’d probably be right. But Azul’s missing two important things. One, I’m no longer the dorm head, and two-’
‘There’s very little Eden can not do.’
“What are your terms? I’ll list my own.”
****
Ling was thoroughly enjoying the show. His wife usually would have never played this game, but Azul had pissed her off enough that she was willing to drop her upfrontness, just to beat Azul at his own game. Ed hated ‘acting like Bastard’ but she was willing to do it.
You just had to piss her off enough to see it. And then everyone else would be reminded that Ed spent at least 4 years with one of the few people who could match wits with Ling on politics: Roy Mustang.
“Here's the deal…” Azul started. “I bid you pilfer a certain photograph from the Atlantica Memorial Museum in the Coral Sea before the sun sets on the third day from now.”
“You want us to steal a piece of art?!” Jack yelled.
“Dude, I know you’ve broken some laws already, but why are you trying to get us arrested for theft of major art work?” Ed deadpanned.
“Underwater?” Ling asked. Ah, that might be an issue…
For Ed.
“It's a photo panel placed right near the museum entrance. It has no historic value whatsoever.” Azul corrected. “Borrowing it would not cause any particular fuss. Also, yes, it is underwater. I will give you a potion that allows you to breathe underwater to make it a bit more fair. If you fail, Ramshackle dorm will belong to me-”
“I’m editing the contract.” Ed said simply. “You can only kick out students from Ramshackle to start with.”
Azul nodded, and Ed continued. “Ah, you wanted Ramshackle for the plot of land right? Unfortunately, I’ve done renovations, so you will have to pay me for that.”
Azul paused. “How much?”
Ed grinned. “500K. And that’s me lowballing it.” And the trap is set.
Azul inhaled sharply. “That’s… quite a lot-”
“I also want to make a second contract.” Ed finished.
Ling grinned. And the lure is placed.
****
Ed knew Azul was going to take up the second deal she was going to make, there was no way around it. Unfortunately for him, he wasn’t going to win this one either.
“If I fail the first contract, the second one takes effect. If you can break my left leg from the knee down, you not only get the dorm, but you also get rights to Ling’s account on Magicam: I l0ve my wife. On top of that, You also don’t have to pay me the money.” Ed explained. “ But, if you fail to break my leg, then it will count as me fulfilling the conditions of the first contract.”
“My wife, you could get hurt.” Ling frowned, and Ed barely suppressed her grin. Way to play along Ling, you're really making this more believable.
Azul thought it over. “That’s the whole contact?”
Ed nodded. “Yeah. You can even get one of your lackeys to do the breaking if you want.”
“Ed, what the hell are you thinking?!” Jack yelled. “You could get seriously hurt-”
“I’ll take it.” Azul said. “You’ve got a deal.”
‘ And the octopus takes the poisoned meat.’
Notes:
Hehehehe second deal surprise! Yeah, Ed's got Azul throughly fucked over in ways he doesn't even know yet.
That second deal is a secret mousekatool we'll use later!Ed: Break my left leg.
Al and Ling: *Struggling not to laugh****
Azul: Your not an heir to a kingdom-
Ed, one of two remaining people left of Xerxes and is therefore technically one of the heirs: about that-***
Jack: Why the hell would you offer that?!
Ling: I assure you, they will not break her leg.
Chapter 59: Oh, You Poor Motherfuckers....
Summary:
Ed left the eels to deal with Teacher while she packed some things, snickering all the while.
Or
The Twins start to realize how bad of a deal this is...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade was walking Eden and her troupe back slightly confused. While Azul wanting that picture back made sense, Eden seemed… oddly confident . She was confident in a way others who make deals weren't… like instead of her being the one out of the loop, they were. As they walked closer to Ramshackle, Jade felt his eyebrows raise slightly. The entire dorm was refurbished quite well, almost like it was never run down.
Eden walked ahead of the rest of the group to knock on the door, and the door swung open to reveal-
“ Mrs. Curtis?! ” Him and Floyd yelled out in shock.
Mrs. Curtis turned to them with an analyzing glare, before turning to Eden. “Ed, kid, what’s happening?”
Eden gestured her closer before whispering something into her ear.
Mrs. Curtis blinked before snorting. “Well, they're certainly in for a surprise, huh?”
Eden grinned before nodding. “Yeah, they certainly are!”
“Why’re you in Shrimpy’s house?” Floyd blurted out.
Mrs. Curtis raised a brow. “It’d be weird if I weren't living with my kids I think.”
What.
****
Ed left the eels to deal with Teacher while she packed some things, snickering all the while. Not only did those fuckers have to deal with pissed off ghosts, and Teacher, but they were in for a shock when they realised who else was staying there.
‘ I almost pity them.’
Ed walked down the stairs, to an argument.
“Alphonse, please pack your things.” Jade lectured.
“No.” Al simply replied.
“Yellow prawn guppy, we ain’t asking-” Floyd started.
“What are you doing?” Ed interrupted.
“Ah, Eden. We’re trying to tell Alphonse that they must pack and leave as per the contract.” Jade answered.
“But she doesn't.” Ed grinned. “Or did you forget already?”
“I’m not a student.” Al snickered. “That means I get to stay .”
A ghost (Nina named this one Lawrence) swooped in from the ceiling. “And good luck with her! Al’s more of a menace than any of us!”
At the eel’s face of realization, Ed laughed hard. “Oh fuck, you should see your faces! Ah, I’m gonna go help Grim pack. I just hope she didn’t fill her bag with only tuna cans…”
****
Deuce walked up to Ramshackle with Ace and Jack. He had heard about the deal Ed had cut with Azul to help them out, so he wanted to make sure she was okay. As they got closer to the door, he could see Grim, Ling, and Ed, but oddly no Al.
“Hey you guys!” Deuce yelled out.
“Myah! Are you guys here to help?” Grim asked hopefully.
“Hm... Not to help you , but it's kind of our fault that Ed and Ling are out in the cold.” Ace sighed. “It wouldn't sit right with me if you slept outside and caught a cold or somethin'...”
“Where’s Al?” Jack asked.
“The contract said only students had to move out.” Ed grinned. “So now those two have to deal with a pissed off Teacher, angry ghosts, a cranky Nina and Al.”
…Deuce almost felt bad for them. But not really considering they were tormenting him. But now Ed had no place to stay. “We've talked with Housewarden Rosehearts.” Deuce explained. “We can offer you a place safe from the elements if you don't mind sleeping in our four-man freshman dorm room.”
Jack bristled. “You guys are gonna cram another three bodies into a crowded four-man room? What, does Heartslabyul not have any empty rooms?”
Deuce sighed, shaking his head. “Since nobody in our dorm ever drops out or gets held back, it's always at full capacity. It’s the best we can offer, sorry.”
Ed shook her head. “Don’t worry about it, I can always just camp outside-”
“Then...why don't you come to Savanaclaw Dorm instead?” Jack interrupted.
Oh yeah. Yeah, that would probably work.
****
Jack felt really bad about what situation Ed and Ling were in, so when he blurted out his suggestion, he realised he had to clarify what he meant. “I acted like I was doin' you a favor by sticking around for those negotiations with Azul, but I didn't actually contribute at all.” He explained. “And considering how much we owe you for everything that went down at the Spelldrive tournament, Leona and the others won't make a peep about it.”
Ed and Ling smiled thankfully at him, but Deuce, Ace, and grim made dumb faces, and Jack was already regretting this.
“ Ooooo….” Deuce started.
“Daaang. I never knew you were such a big softie, Jack!” Ace finished.
“You learn something new every day!” Grim snickered.
“D-don't get me wrong, okay?!” Jack sputered. “I want our next round of exams to be on a level playing field. It's in my best interests for Ed to win that bet with Azul!”
“Yeah, sure, whatever you say.” Ace snickered.
“The three of them will probably sleep better there anyway.” Deuce sighed.
“Yeah, their options at our dorm would be a spot on the floor or sharin' a bed with me or Deuce…” Ace said looking slightly hopefully at Ed and Ling. “Y'know, that is still on the table. Juuust sayin'... ”
Jack cringed at the poorly hidden attempt at flirting. He figured Ace had a crush on Ed and Ling, but that was just… yikes.
Ling and Ed looked at each other. “We’re going with Jack.” Ed firmly stated.
“More room.” Ling added on.
“Ha ha! It's cool. I was kidding anyway.” Ace awkwardly laughed.
No, no he wasn’t.
Notes:
Rip Ace, you shot your shot man. I mean, it wasn't a good one, but you shot it.
But yeah no, those Eels are FUCKED.
Jack, telling them about the deals: And then Ed said they could try to break her left leg-
Ace and Deuce: SHE SAID WHAT-***
Izumi: What's happening here?
Ed after explaining the first deal: I also bet that they couldn't break my left leg.
Izumi: Oh, so this is just free rein on my end to torment them, huh?
Izumi: perfect.***
Floyd: Jade, dear brother of mine, we may be fucked.
Jade: It is starting to look that way, yes.
Chapter 60: Take A Walk On The Wild Side.
Summary:
Ruggie had expected to wake everyone up, but Ed seemed to be well awake.
Or
Ed, Ling, and Grim move to the savanna
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona scowled. It was far too late for what Jack was trying to pull. “ Not a chance.”
Jack’s ears drooped. “ You didn't even pause before answering…”
Leona yawned. He had nothing against Ed and her husband, but Grim? That furball was loud. “No pets allowed in the dorm. They shed all over the place.”
“First of all, I AIN'T NO PET. Second of all, I DO NOT! ” Grim yowled. See? Noisy. “Aren't you guys, like, a billion times furrier than me?!”
Ruggie snickered. “This is about you, not us.”
“For one thing…” Leona started. “Our empty rooms haven't been cleaned in months. Dorm students use 'em as a dumping ground for their junk. Where are we supposed to put up two extra freeloaders?”
Ed smiled. “Give me 30 minutes, and we’ll have a room.”
“Too loud, you’ll wake everyone up with that racket.” Leona reflected.
“ Ooh , I know!” Ruggie grinned. Leona did not like that grin. “Why don't you just bunk with 'em in your room, Leona?”
“ WHAT?!” Everyone yelled out, and yeah, Leona agreed.
“Ruggie, if you keep flapping your lips, you're about to find 'em sewn shut .” Leona growled.
“Think of it this way, Leona. You're used to havin' people do everything for ya, right?” Ruggie pointed out. “What if we put 'em in charge of serving you instead of charging for room and board? Seems like a win-win to me.”
Leona snarled. “Ruggie you little-”
“Hey, I still ain't fully healed up from the interdorm Spelldrive tournament, y'know?” Ruggie pointed out. “I dunno if it was that major magic I chugged a whole potion to use or what, but hard work's been wearin' me down more than ever lately. And if I might remind you, Leona, I busted my tail for you.” Leona drooped his ears a little as Ruggie continued. “So I'm thinkin' I'd heal a whole lot faster if I had these guys waiting on you for a while!”
Leona sighed. “Ugh, I hate when you're right.”
He was about to call over some dorm members for them to fight, but then realized that this was Ed they were talking about. No point in having them fight her, and Leona sincerely doubts that Ed would marry someone who couldn’t carry their own weight. “...Alright c’mon you three. Just remember, even the slightest bit of trouble from you and you'll be out the door faster than you can say ‘tuna casserole.’ You hear me?”
Ed gave a thumbs up, and Leona was just going to take that as confirmation. Grim sighed in relief. “Phew. At least now we don't gotta sleep outside.”
As Leona walked to his room, he had some questions that he wanted answered, but there was one he needed answered now. “Where’s Al?”
“The contract said only students had to leave.” Ed grinned. “Al isn’t a student.”
Leona huffed out a laugh. “Oh those poor fish.”
****
Ling cuddled closer to his wife and sighed contently. The blankets they were given were actually quite comfy, and the floor was softer than the floor outside due to the rugs. All in all, this was better than camping outside in the Armestis countryside. Ling could feel the sun hitting his face and groaned, knowing that cuddle time was going to soon come to an end.
Sure enough, Ed started sitting up, much to his displeasure. “ Noooo , come back…”
His wife fondly patted his head. “Not now Ling.” She stared off with a frown. “Azul’s going to try and interfere with you taking back the photo.”
“What is the plan with that part?” Ling asked. “Am I getting it?”
Ed snorted before gesturing towards her left leg. “Well I sure as hell can’t. And Al doesn't know how to swim as well as you. So you get to sword fight a mermaid.”
Ling raised a fist in victory. “ Finally.”
Ruggie opened the door. “Heya, g'morning! Leona, it's time to get up. Ed, Ling, Grim, up and at ‘em. Let's get those mangy faces washed.”
Grim grumbled before peeling his face off the floor. “Mrah? Morning already? Ed, what time is it?”
“Well, I’ve been up for an hour, so… about 6?” Ed said.
Grim shot up. “That’s- that’s so early!”
Ling didn’t disagree, but they had things to do, and sleeping in is for those who can afford to; or so Ed had said once.
****
Ruggie had expected to wake everyone up, but Ed seemed to be well awake. Ruggie figured she was used to waking up early just based on the fact that she’s a mother, but at 5? Ruggie had to respect that. But at least he got to see Grim’s sleep deprived face!
“We do morning Spelldrive training here at Savanaclaw. Since you're part of the dorm for the next few days, you'll be joining us.” He explained.
“Muh? Morning training?” Grim yawned.
Ruggie nodded. “Yup. We've been at it ever since the last Spelldrive tournament.” At Leona starting to fall asleep, Ruggie groaned. “Leona! Don't roll over and go back to sleep!”
Before he could do anything Ed stood up. “May I?”
Ruggie gestured. “Be my guest.”
Ed stepped closer before leaning in. “Leona.” Ruggie felt something primal crawl at his throat as Ed started glowing. “ Wake up lion.”
Leona snapped up right. “ Agh! For fucks sake Ed, did you have to let Truth have a turn?!”
Ed shrugged. “It wanted a turn.”
****
As Jack started stretching, he saw Ed, Ling, and Grim approaching. “Oh, hey. You're joining us for morning practice?”
Grim was tired-looking. “I coulda used several more winks, but Ruggie wasn't havin' it.”
Ruggie clapped his hands, gaining everyone’s attention. “Since we've got these freshmen crashing with us, let's make today a light game. Go easy on 'em.”
Leona yawned. “All this standin' around is gonna make me fall asleep again. Let's get on with it.”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Fine, but I ain’t getting on a broom.”
“Why not?” Leona asked. Jack was wondering that too. Ed’s really good on the ground, imagine her in the air!
Ed raised her eyebrow before looking down at her left leg then looking back.
Leona snapped his fingers. “I’m gonna be honest, I completely forgot about that.”
Notes:
Ah, the downside to having extremely advanced prosthetics. People just forget that you are, in fact, missing a leg and have 50 pounds bolted in where it should be.
Ed: Okay Ling, enjoy your enrichment time.
Ling, holding a sword: I'M GONNA STAB A FISH!!! :D***
Leona: Well, your gonna have to fight-
Ed: :D
Leona: Nevermind
Ed: :(***
Meanwhile:
Jade: Could you stop?
Nina, hitting his leg repeatedly with a foam noddle: No.
Jade: Floyd, why are you joining in?
Floyd: It's fun :)
Chapter 61: Teens Being Teens.
Summary:
“Yup. It's the interscholastic games.” Leona confirmed.
“Ed, what’s that?” Grim asked.
Or
~Bonding~ between Ramshackle and Savannaclaw
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grim was practically leaping with energy. He felt great! Wonderful even! “Who knew a morning workout could feel so good?” He yelled out. “I'm alive, I tell ya! Aliiiive! ” He saw why Ed, Al, Ling and Izumi did this everyday!
Jack nodded in agreement. “Right? 'S why I get up an hour earlier than this to get some jogging in.”
Grim pinned his ears back. Nevermind, he forgot that you have to wake up early for this. “O-okay, that might be a little overboard. What are you, Ed?” He crossed his paws. “So Savanaclaw Dorm's already trainin' hard for next year's interdorms, huh? Looks like we'll have some worthy rivals.”
“Still not joining Sport Disk.” Ed flatly reminded.
Grim looked to Ling with hope. “Ling?”
Ling shrugged. “Yeah alright.”
Grim cheered.
Ruggie stopped what he was doing. “Oh, I guess you guys haven't heard yet. Every May, we have an even bigger Spelldrive event than the interdorm tournament.”
Grim jumped in shock. “ MRAH! It gets even bigger than that?! ”
“Yup. It's the interscholastic games.” Leona confirmed.
“Ed, what’s that?” Grim asked.
“Does it look like I have any of a fucking clue?” Ed asked. “I don’t really pay attention to sports if you haven’t noticed.”
****
Ruggie snickered at Ed’s bluntness. Never afraid to just say shit, that one. “As the name suggests, it's a Spelldrive event where different schools compete.” He explained.
“Our school always plays against Royal Sword Academy.” Leona added.
Grim perked up in recognition. “Ooh, I've heard of them!”
“Twisted Wonderland's got a number of educational institutions for cultivatin' magicians. Night Raven College and Royal Sword Academy are particularly prestigious.” Ruggie held up two fingers. “We're basically known as the Big Two.”
“What’s the other school like?” Ling asked.
“It's a school for pampered lordlings that's fulla snooty, scrawny wimps.” Leona grumbled.
“ Shyeheehee! What he said. Their campus 'n uniforms are all shiny and sparkly. Talk about lame! ” He snickered. “Can you imagine how much a single scuff would stand out on a white uniform? I know they're supposed to be a big deal, but I wouldn't go there even if they begged me.”
“Hasn't Night Raven College lost the interscholastics for the past hundred years running, though?” Jack pointed out.
****
Ed watched thoroughly amused as Ruggie defended themself from Jack’s unrelenting knowledge. Apparently, the reason they keep losing is because they pick one player from each dorm, and they keep breaking out into fights.
‘ No wonder. With all these hormones and encouraged competitiveness, it’s no wonder they keep losing.’
‘ Well, it’s not like they claimed it to be smart. Infact, I think after the 20th time, they figured out what was happening. Seriously though, 99 loses? In a row?’
“Ed.” Leona snapped her out of her musing. “...You can use my shower instead of the communal ones.”
“What about-”
“Ling, I said Ed could. Think about what’s different about her between the two of you.” Leona interrupted.
“ Ohhhhh.” Ling said.
Ed was stumped by that. What was different between the two of them?
‘ It has to do with biology.’
Ed thought out loud, “I have more melanin? Ling has some, but I don’t see why that matters?”
****
Leona sat across from Ed with a gruff expression. What she said was funny as shit, if she wasn’t so earnest about her confusion. He knew that she didn’t understand why sexes were often separated, but wow, he did not expect it to be this bad. “So, like, what were you thinking , cuttin' a deal with that cephalo-punk?” He glared at her. “How stupid can you get? Now you're crampin' my style as a result.”
Ed grinned. “The deal goes like this. As dorm leader of Ramshackle, I put my dorm on the line, and I have three days to procure a picture. In those three days, students have to leave, but everyone else can stay.”
Leona raised a hand. “Pause. Dorm leader?” At Ed’s nod, Leona scrunched his brows. “But your no- ohhhhh. Continue on.”
“If I succeed, Azul gets rid of all the contracts, I get my house back, and everything is right in the world again. But if I lose… ” Ed leaned in with a grin. “Then I lose Ramshackle but gain 500k, and the second contract takes effect.”
“You made two?!” Ruggie yelped. “Wait- only students?”
Ling snickered. “Imagine having to deal with a pissed off Mrs. Curtis, Al, several ghosts, and a little girl that's angry at you.”
Leona laughed hard. “Oh, that’s too good. So Ed, tell us about the second deal.”
Ed’s grin stretched further. “ Gladly. The second contract is if I lose my first contract. If Azul or his lackeys can break my left leg from the knee down, then not only do they get to not pay me 500k, they also get Ling's social media account.”
“What the fuck is wrong with you Ed?!” Ruggie yelled. “Your left leg?! Are you insane?!”
“That’s what I said!” Jack agreed.
While they lost their shit, Leona chewed on what Ed said. Break her left leg huh? Well, Ed does have a prosthetic there, but Leona could confirm it's heavy as shit. But that’s not really Ed’s leg per say. In fact, Ed’s leg is with Truth (Based on what Ed had told him) in its realm, and getting there nigh impossible. So, why would Azul go for it?
Oh.
OH.
“ BWAHAHAHA!” Leona cackled. So that’s why Azul took the deal- the cephalo-punk didn’t know about Ed’s leg! “Ed, you absolute genius! You managed to do the impossible!”
“Uhhh, Leona?” Ruggie cautiously asked. “You good?”
“What are you talking about Leona?” Jack questioned.
Leona grinned. “Ed here, the absolute batshit person she is, managed to get Azul to agree to a deal he can’t win.”
Notes:
I'm dealing with finals and having to move out of my dorm, so I'm going to be slowing down by upload rate to like 3 times a week sorry.
Also not Leona having the time of his LIFE learning that Ed screwed Azul over.
Leona: No, it's not the fact that you have more melanin, try again.
Ed:...I have longer hair-
Leona: NO.***
Jack: you don't like sports? But it seems like a great way to get out your energy!
Ed: yeah, but I hate all the rules. Like, what do you mean I can't just fist fight someone in the middle of a game?
Chapter 62: Under the Sea~
Summary:
Leona hummed. Well, he liked Ed well enough, but he wanted to see how she got through the challenge of going underwater with a 50 pound metal leg.
Or
The gang goes underwater
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While Leona was still quietly laughing to himself, Jack turned to Ruggie. “Do you have any other information Ruggie?”
Ruggie hummed, putting his hand on his chin. “Rumor has it that Azul's study guide is the real deal. I kinda get why people would wanna get their hands on that.”
“So you guys steered clear of Azul's scheme, huh?” Jack questioned. “I figured you'd go for the easiest out you could get, Leona... Ah, no offense, of course.”
Leona snapped out of his… glee(?) to turn to Jack. “Are you kidding? Who in their right mind would voluntarily keep making deals with that swindler? I've made a few deals and paid the piper for 'em. There's always a steep catch.”
“Yeah, he ain't the kinda guy you’d wanna turn to as your first resort.” Ruggie agreed. “He's definitely a capable magician, though. He can grant some real tall orders just like that.”
“The guy who wants something outta a deal is always the one at a disadvantage. That's negotiation 101.” Leona waved his hand. “When dimwitted herbivores sign contracts on a whim, they always end up getting suckered somehow. Speaking of Ed, who taught you how to swindle like that?”
Ed shrugged. “One of my adoptive parents is a bit of a bastard.”
Leona sighed. “Ling, translate what your wife is saying please.”
“A politician, a competent politician.” Ling explained.
“That would explain it. Hey, tell me the full terms.” Leona demanded.
****
Leona mused the words in his mind. “Before the sun sets on the third day after signing…”
Ruggie sighed. “Boy... Stinks to be you.”
“Hey, we ain't even gotten started yet! Don't go jinxin' us!” The furball yelped.
“Isn't the Atlantica Memorial Museum underwater? How are you gonna get there , brainiac?” Ruggie argued.
“They gave us water-breathin' potions.” The furball countered.
“No idea how well they work, though.” Jack sighed.
“Huh. If Azul gave 'em to you, they probably work just fine.” Ruggie relented. “He's got his pride. I doubt he'd ever give someone a wonky potion.”
Leona hummed. Well, he liked Ed well enough, but he wanted to see how she got through the challenge of going underwater with a 50 pound metal leg. “Hm...I'd get the ball rollin' now, if I were you. Time is money, as they say.”
“ Myah! Good idea!” The furball cheered. “Hey, Ed, Ling, let's hit up the Atlantica Memorial Museum right now!”
“Good call. With only three days, we don't have any leeway here.” Jack agreed.
“I'm bringin' Ace and Deuce along, too. Let's mosey!” Grim ran off with Ling and Jack.
“Not going with em?” Ruggie asked.
“Nah,” Ed said. “Can’t swim. Besides, someone has to tell the teachers what's going on.”
****
They were already at the chamber before everyone else realised Ed wasn’t there. They turned to Ling in confusion, silently asking what was going on.
“Ed can’t swim.” Ling responded simply, which was a half truth. Ed could swim, just not for long with 50 pounds of metal attached to her leg, and she sank extremely quickly.
“Henchman can’t swim?” Grim asked, seemingly baffled that Ed wasn’t capable of everything.
“ Nope. ” Ling popped. “Why’re you looking at me like that?”
“It’s just…” Deuce trailed off, trying to find the words. “Hard to believe is all.”
“You sure Ed can’t swim?” Ace skeptically asked. “Like positive?”
“Yes, I’m sure. Ed can’t swim. Not for long, anyway.” Ling tilted his head. “Now are we going to drink this potion, or are we just going to stand here?”
After grumbles of agreement, Jack pulled out the potion, and everyone took a swig.
As soon as it entered his mouth, Ling had to will himself to swallow it. It tasted fucking awful. As an emperor, Ling hadn’t had many bad meals, and even Ed’s Boot Stew with boiled blood was passible. Not great, but edible (give his wife a break, look at what she had to work with!). But this…
“Whew... That was…” Deuce, now looking significantly more pale, trailed off.
“ NASTY! ” Grim yowled. “It tastes like someone mixed together dried frogs and rotten mushrooms!”
Jack briefly stopped dry heaving. “ How would you know what that tastes like?” He coughed (gagged?) “It's a... powerful flavor , all right…”
Ace stuck his tongue out in disgust. “What genius decided that potions have to taste like crud, anyway? Someone oughta fix that.”
“I’ll see what Ed and Al can do.” Ling gagged. “Fuck, that tastes awful!”
Ling felt his lungs start to… swell(?) as Deuce started talking. “Shouldn't we be more worried about efficacy than flavor? W-wait a minute. It's...getting harder to breathe…”
“Are our lungs adapting to breathing underwater?” Jack wheezed out.
“Yes.” Ling grabbed everyone. “Which means we gotta get moving.”
****
Ace jolted as the water splashed him. He knew they were going to the coral sea, but he figured he’d be on a beach or something, not in the middle of the god damn ocean.
Grim comically gurgled. “It just dumped us in the water! I'm gonna drown!”
Ling sighed. “Grim, you just drank a water breathing potion. You're fine.”
Grim abruptly stopped. “Huh? Oh, hey, you're right.”
Ace lingered his eyes on Ling's floating hair before tearing it away to look at the beautiful scenery. “Dude! Get a load of this coral reef!” Ace pointed out. “If Cater was here, he'd be hashtagging pics of it faster than you could say the word ‘Magicam’!”
Ling sighed mournfully. “Ah, now I wish my wife was here. She’d look wonderful surrounded by the colorful coral. Her gold floating hair reflecting the sunlight in a halo while she stood out amongst the fish and reef-”
“We don't have time to gawk at the scenery or daydream about Ed. We'd better get a move on and head to our target.” Jack interrupted, snapping Ling and Ace (and probably Deuce) out of their day dreaming.
“Way to kill the vibes dude.” Ace grumbled quietly to himself. “I was having a great time looking at Ling and thinking about Ed…”
“I can still hear you, you know.” Jack plainly stated.
Notes:
Yeah, Ed ain't going into the ocean with a metal leg, that is a horrible idea and even she knows that.
Also we continue the adventures of Ace: Bi disaster.Leona: How are you going to go underwater?
Ed: That's the fun part!
Ed: I don't!***
Ling who has been separated from his wife a total of 5 minutes: I miss my wife Ace, I miss her a lot.
***
Jack: Call me a murderer with the way I'm killing these vibes.
JacK: Seriously though, I don't want to hear you day dream about Ed.
Chapter 63: Fight the Fish!
Summary:
“It’s as I said,” He unsheathed his sword. “They're here to stop us.”
Or
It's time to fight a fish!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling looked around the reef in slight awe. So this is what society would look like underwater. The architecture seemed to get inspiration from the shells around them, while also being sturdy enough to hold up to the pressure of being underwater. It also used colors that had longer wavelengths so that people could see them better underwater- and Ling really missed his wife now. He even started doing her info dumps for her .
As they approached the museum Ling tilted his head at the mer guards. Interesting, they appeared to lack nostrils, instead having outwards gills.
“Myah! Look at all these guys with fish tails instead of legs!” Grim pointed.
“Are those...mermen?” Jack murmured. “Wow. There really are people out there who live underwater.”
“I mean there's a whole ass castle down here.” Ling pointed out. “Land dwellers sure didn’t build that.”
Ling felt something predatory approaching and rested his hand on his sword. Don’t give yourself away yet Ling.
“ Eeeyyy! There you are, Goldentail Eel and co.!”
“Good day, everyone. How are you liking it here under the sea?”
Shit.
“Those voices... It's the lookalike brothers!” Grim yowled out.
****
Floyd snickered at the school's shocked face. Ah, always so amusing, scaring other fishes.
Sea urchin, still in shock, yelled. “Why d'you look like that?! ”
“Whaddaya mean? This is how we normally look.” Floyd snickered. “After all, we're mermen.”
Goldentail eel frowned slightly. “I figured. Ed warned me Azul was going to try something.”
Floyd perked up. He forgot about Shrimpy- “Wait, where’s shrimpy?”
“Busy.” Goldentail answered.
Floyd scowled. “But with what? I wanted to play with her!”
“ Busy. ” He responded. “But how do you change your forms?”
“We use potions to change our forms when we're on land. After all, we can hardly walk on solid ground with these tailfins.” Jade responded.
“Dude, they're long! How tall— uh , I mean, how long are you?” The red haired sea anemone asked.
“Are you some kind of sea serpent?” The blue haired one asked.
Floyd grinned. “Solid guess, but nope. We're morays.”
The baby seal groaned. “Who cares what they are? I wanna know why they're here!”
Floyd grinned, about to speak before Golentail spoke up first. “It’s as I said,” He unsheathed his sword. “They're here to stop us.”
****
Crewel had been warned by Eden that some students would be missing today to deal with the Ashengrotto situation, but this was unexpected. Eden and Alphonse were in class along with Nina and Bao-
But Ling wasn’t in class.
Ever since he had shown up, that mutt was attached to Eden at any and all times he could be. Crewel… didn’t love Ling, but he made Eden happy enough. On Top of that, Grim and Jack were also missing. Ace and Deuce, Crewel had expected, but Jack?
He looked at Eden again. She was completely calm, like it was all business as usual. Whatever deal she struck, she knew she was going to win. Ashengrotto was smart, Crewel knew that, but Eden was smarter.
Crewel just hoped that whatever deal she struck, Eden didn’t pay too high of a price.
****
Jade dodged a spell from Deuce with a grin. Honestly, this was just amusing at this point-
Jade barely dodged a slash. He snapped his eyes to what almost cut him- “Ling.”
Ling’s eyes were fully opened, eyes trained on him. “Jade.”
“Are you really going to try to fight me on my home turf?” He tilted his head. “I thought you were smarter than that. We both know I’m faster and stronger in this form.”
Ling’s face didn’t change. “I don’t need to be faster-” Jade felt a slash hit part of his tail fin. “I just need to be fast enough… Did you know that I’ve bested someone in combat that could see every move I made?”
Ling readied his sword again. “Even with the water slowing me down, I still put my chances of beating you at 70%. Tell me,” He smiled the same smile Jade gave his prey. “So, do you like to gamble Fish ?”
****
While Ling was winning his fight, Jack was struggling hard. He, Ace, Deuce, and Grim were all trying their best to fight Floyd, and failing. “My spell swerved before hitting them! I see what's goin' on…” Jack mumbled to himself.
Floyd grinned. “At least Sea Urchin knows how to pay attention! Since I'm a nice guy, I'll do you a solid and explain why none of your spells are hitting us. I've got this signature spell, Bind the Heart, see? It's a handy little number that interferes with your magic to ensure it fails!” He cackled. “Ain't that just neato?”
Ling and Jade tumbled past, where Ling pined Jade to some coral. “Floyd, do you really have to spell out your entire signature spell gimmick to them?” Jade grunted out.
“Yeah, really not a good idea.” Ling commented.
Floyd shrugged. “What's the big deal? Knowing isn't gonna help 'em any.”
“Fair enough. At least your magic is in good form today.” Jade grunted and shoved Ling off of him. “If only you could be more consistent about it.
When you're not in the mood, it never works at all. That's rather hard to plan around, you know.”
“Better run, kiddos! If I catch you, my tailfin's gonna wring you out like a dirty dishrag!” Floyd cackled. “Now, who should I squeeze first...?”
Jack scowled. “This is nothin' more than a game to them. If we don't get outta here, they're gonna hang us out to dry!”
Ling sheathed his sword. “I’m confident in my ability to handle one at a time, but not both. And I don’t think you guys are taking care of Floyd right now, no offense . Time to regroup.”
As they swam away, they heard Floyd and Jade taunting them.
“Aha ha! Come back as many times as you want. It won't make a lick of difference! With those sorry legs of yours, you'll never outswim mermen.” Floyd cackled.
“We'll be waiting for your next visit.” Jade taunted.
Notes:
Yeah, it may be the tweels home turf, but Ling soloed a guy who could see every move he was going to make so....
Floyd: Where's Shrimpy?
Ling: What are you, a cop?***
Crewel: I hope Edens okay...
Ed: I hope the faces that they make when they realize they never had a chance are glorious.
Chapter 64: Regroup.
Summary:
“He’s a conman, of course he was going to fight dirty.” Ed added on.
Or
Time to rethink some things.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grim coughed up some sea water with a groan. Those damn eels! He wanted to flambé ‘em! Who do they think they are, unconvincing the great Grim!
“You guys okay?” Deuce huffed out.
Ace groaned while raising a thumbs up. “I think so…”
“I wasn't expecting them to actually be mermen…” Jack panted out.
“I got a souvenir for Ed!” Ling happily showed a tooth that he probably got out of Jade.
Grim groaned. “It was almost a feedin' frenzy there—with us as the chum! Swimmin' that fast ain't fair! ”
“Well, yeah.” Ace sighed. “Merfolk are literally in their element underwater.”
Ling patted Grim on the head in consolation. “Hey, I think you did great for fighting in the water for the first time- Especially for fighting an eel that could deflect your spells.”
“But we gotta get that photo fast, or they're gonna confiscate Ramshackle Dorm…” Grim groaned. “What are we gonna do? ”
Deuce frowned. “We need to rework our plan here.”
Ace nodded. “Yeah. Cater likes to say he's got his finger on the pulse of the community, so why don't we get some input from him?”
Jack was ringing water out of his tail. “It'd also be a good idea to go back to Savanaclaw and see what Ruggie and the others have to share.”
“ Friends .” Ling announced. “We need to tell my wife.”
****
Ling found Ed sitting by the pool in Savannaclaw discussing a book with Leona. “-And the writer clearly doesn't understand what the hell their writing about, like- clearly they never looked at a single anatomy book .”
“That’s not how reproductive organs work.” Leona agreed, scowling at the offending book. “This asshole hasn’t seen a single vagina or even researched one and it shows. ”
Ruggie spotted them first. “Oh, you’re back!”
Leona turned to look at them. “Oh, they are. How’d it go?”
Ling shrugged. “About as well as you’d imagine. We were fighting a fish in water.”
“What? You guys actually went to the Coral Sea?” Ruggie gaped.
“Hah! How stupid can you get?” Leona barked.
As Grim bristled at Leona, Ling treaded over to his wife pulling her into a hug.
“Mrah?! But you're the guy who said to ‘get the ball rolling’ right now!” Grim yowled.
“ Hmph . I never said anything about diving headlong into the sea. Your time's limited. What I was suggestin' was that you use your head and find a worthwhile use of your time.” Leona smirked. “Challenging merfolk head-on in the water is a losing proposition no matter how you slice it. It's like walking into a carnivore's mouth.”
“I mean, I did okay.” Ling commented. “Also- I was winning.”
His wife hummed. “Oh?”
Ling handed her the tooth. “A gift.”
Ed ran it carefully between her hands, slowly flushing. “ Oh.” She abruptly made eye contact. “Ling, I want to make out now.”
Ling felt his grin stretch “ Absolutely-”
“-Not.” Leona scowled. “No mushy shit in front of me.”
****
Leona was not going to watch Ling and Ed suck face, no matter how amusing Ed was. (Seriously, he’d never met anyone that refuses to play chess because ‘why would I want to sacrifice people?’ before Ed. Funny as hell, that kid.)
“Wait. Did you guys know the twins were actually mermen this whole time?” Jack said, snapping Leona out of his thoughts.
Leona smirked. “ Maybe.”
“I saw Floyd in his natural form at a joint swimming class last summer, and boy, let me tell you…” Ruggie shuddered. “If that guy came after me in the water, I'd be done for. End of story.”
“Oh absolutely I knew.” Ed stated.
“It woulda been nice to know that beforehand!” Jack yelped at Ed.
Ed raised her brow. “I told Ling, did she not tell you?”
Ling whistled quietly, trying to ignore the accusatory stare of Jack and Grim.
“Last I checked, you guys were the ones who ran off half-cocked without bothering to gather any intel.” Leona smirked. “I would've been happy to share it all in detail if you'd asked.”
“Yeah! You gotta cover your bases before you start pickin' fights, y'know? Shyeheehee! ” Ruggie snickered. “Back at the Savanna, you gotta tread carefully if you don't wanna end up as someone's dinner.”
The furball growled. “Grrr... You're the same couple of scheming jerks as always!”
“Does this mean Azul was planning on interfering from the start when he made the offer?” Jack frowned.
Oh, the wolf pup does have a brain. “Uh, duh? Obviously? ” Leona sneered.
“The Leech brothers are Azul's top men. They're known for collecting all collateral and compensation from his contractors.” Ruggie shook his head. “And rumor has it they run interference to make sure the contract terms can't be met.”
“He’s a conman, of course he was going to fight dirty.” Ed added on. “In fact, that’s what I’m betting on.”
“What a bunch of low-down, dirty cheaters!” The furball yowled. “What are we gonna do?!”
“Don’t worry, Grim.” Ed soothed. “It’ll be fine.”
Leona twitched. Fine , he’ll help them out.
****
Ed listened as Leona explained Azul’s ‘signature spell’, digesting all the information given to her. So Azul has a bullshit contract, that you give power for, and then have to listen to the asshole if you breach said contract.
‘ So slavery?’
‘Essentially, yeah.’
To make matters worse , Azul then gets to keep your power for his own use.
‘ I’m REALLY starting to hate this guy. He’s an unequivalent capitalist asshole!’
‘I can’t WAIT to watch all that he’s worked for be torn away from him as he desperately tries to grab onto what little taters remain, as I laugh at his downfall. No one disrespects my laws and gets away with it. No one.’
‘Okay, how about we don’t do a whole villain monologue in my head? You should save it for, you know, Azul?’
‘Ah, fair point Eden. It’ll be so much sweeter then!’
‘I keep forgetting you are an actual horrifying entity and not just some guy in my head.’
Notes:
Idk if Ao3 updates you when a chapter is updated, but I did add chapter 63, so yay! Also yeah no, Jade's missing a tooth for now. (Eel's can grow them back)
Jade: ...Hm.
Floyd: What is it?
Jade: I appear to be missing a tooth, I wonder where it went?
Ling: My wife is going to LOVE this! :D***
Jack: You knew?
Ed:..You're surprised?
Jack:
Jack: No not really.***
Leona: Ed, I respect you, but no sex in my vicinity please.
Ed: Yeah that's fair.
Chapter 65: Fight Dirty!
Summary:
“Henchmen, you’re just okay with that?!” Grim gestured towards Leona. “He learned nothing!”
Ed shrugged. “Actually, I appreciate their honesty about it. It’s people who try to hide it and act like they are above it that I hate.”
Or
They discuss the merits of fighting dirty.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona sighed as the Furball dramatically rolled around on the floor. The faster they figured it out, the faster Leona got them out of his hair. “If I were in your shoes…” Leona drawled. “I'd start by brainstorming a way to shred the contract document itself.”
The Furball only yowled more dramatically. “But it's invulnerable!”
Leona groaned. “You are an idiot. ”
“You're like a scammer's dream come true.” Ruggie deadpanned.
The Furball paused its dramatic rolling to shoot upright. “ Mrah?! ”
Ruggie continued. “Let's start with the basics. Why would you take Azul at his word when he said his contract was ‘ completely unbreakable ’?”
Jack poked his index fingers together in embarrassment. “I mean, none of our attacks did a thing to it…”
Ed snorted. “Oh yeah that was a total bluff.”
Leona looked over to Ed in gratitude- oh she didn’t- “What did I just say about making out?”
Ed shrugged with her slightly smeared lipstick. “You weren’t looking.”
Ling, who now had red smeared on his lips and looking particularly pleased with himself, grinned. “It was fair game.”
Leona groaned. “I should’ve been more specific.”
“Yes, you should have.” Ed agreed. “But as I was saying, nothing on this cursed fucking plane of existence is immune to everything. ”
She grinned at Jack. “ Especially some half-baked contracts.”
At Jack’s tail shooting up in surprise, Leona chuckled. “Ed’s right. All magic's got a loophole. Remember that pampered little redhead Riddle's signature spell and how it sealed magic? It seemed unbeatable at first, but it still had a weakness. Even the best magicians can't sling spells willy-nilly. So the idea that Azul's golden contract from It's A Deal is indefinitely unbreakable…” He leveled a look at Jack. “...Is preposterous. Flat-out. ”
****
Jack felt the hope that had left his body come trickling back in. “So there's a way to beat it after all.” He hummed. “Challenging the Leech brothers underwater is a losin' proposition, no matter how you slice it.We'd be better off trying to find a chip in the contract scroll's proverbial armor on land instead. I see what you're gettin' at.” Jack paused as the thought occurred to him. “I dunno, though. That sounds an awful lot like playing dirty.”
“That’s because it is. ” Ed said flatly. “And quite frankly, there’s no ‘good’ way to win this.”
Jack pinned his ears down in disappointment. He really preferred to do things by the books.
Ruggie sighed. “Come on, Jack… Your principles are great and all, but you guys already took a fair shot against Azul and his boys on land. Remind me again how that went?”
“We did pretty well actually-”
“Not you and Ling, Ed. Everyone else.” Leona interrupted, pinching the bridge of his nose. “We are well aware you two would’ve been fine.”
“Oh, right.” Ed sheepishly trailed off. “Sorry about that. Please continue.”
Leona huffed before looking right into Jack’s eyes. “Let's be clear here: these guys are scoundrels that swindle doe-eyed herbivores and take them for everything they've got. Why should you play fair when they don't ?” Leona gestured with his hands. “So what if it's underhanded? So what if it's taking the fight off the playing field? As long as the contract is annulled, you win . End of story.”
“Oooh, that's our Leona! The duke of dirty plays; the tyrant of technical fouls!” Ruggie cackled.
“Henchmen, you’re just okay with that?!” Grim gestured towards Leona. “He learned nothing!”
Ed shrugged. “Actually, I appreciate their honesty about it. It’s people who try to hide it and act like they are above it that I hate.”
Jack paused. “Like Azul.” He whispered out loud. This was making more and more sense-
Ed grinned at him fiercely. “I see you're getting it more and more. Yeah, there’s a building list about why I want Azul to fucking eat it. ”
And then Ling said something that Jack was not expecting. “Not even at the top of the list is the fact that her biological father was a slave.”
“WHAT?!”
****
Ed raised her brow as everyone looked at her in disbelief. “What? Why’re y’all looking at me like that?”
Ruggie raised a trembling finger at her. “Your father…”
Leona looked slightly pale. “Was a slave?”
“Yeah, what about it?” Ed asked.
“What do you mean ‘what about it’? How are you so nonchalant about this?!” Jack yelled.
“I mean, I didn’t really know the dick.” Ed shrugged. “He had a shit fucking life, but instead of dealing with it with the 500 years of immortality he had, he moped and whined, then left his kids for 10+ years. I understand he had trauma, but as a parent it’s your job to make sure you don’t continue it onto your kids.” Ed glared at the sky. “And he didn’t… Didn’t even know he was a slave until I was 16.”
Jack frowned. “500 years? Wait- aren’t you human?”
Ed scratched her cheek. “Well about that… maybe Truth can explain it better.”
Ling nodded. “Yes, it might be better if Truth does. Ed is only half human, but the other half can… get a bit confusing.”
“ Yes, it can.” Truth grinned. “ But I will only say this once, so listen carefully- Eden is one half human, one half philosopher's stone.”
Leona bristled slightly. “You mean the rock that can ignore the rules of alchemy? How?!”
Ed felt Truth cackle with her throat. “ Ah, correct you are, Lion. However Eden’s father used to be human, but was turned into a living philosopher's stone. And they don’t ignore my rules, they just… use something else to pay the price. Something much more high value. But because of her… unique circumstances, Eden and her brother do not need to eat or sleep as much to get as much energy as a regular human. And when they do- that energy is stored for later use like a battery. They are stronger, faster, and making more and more energy just by living. ”
Leona looked really pale. “Oh shit. Ed, you’re a genetic freak.”
“ No.” Truth mused. “ Eden is magnificent. My absolute favorite. ”
‘ I mean, I AM a genetic freak- that is a fact.’
Notes:
Surprise Ed lore drop! Good luck talking to her like she's normal now!
Leona: I turned my back for ONE SECOND-
Ed: A horrible mistake on your end.***
Ed: Hey! My objections to slavery are on principal, and have nothing to do with the deadbeat!
Leona: I mean good, I guess???***
Ed: I mean, we're all playing dirty, we're all criminals.
JacK: EXCUSE ME?!
Ed: What part of I worked for the government that I then overthrew for 4 years do you not understand? Of course I broke some laws!
Chapter 66: Time to James Bond This Shit.
Summary:
“Stealth missions, my favorite.” Ed droned.
Or
The gang starts Ed's worse nightmare and Ling's specialty.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling watched in amusement as everyone tried to visibly calm down from that lore dump courtesy of Truth. They didn't even hear the most horrifying part of the whole deal- what philosophers stones were made of. Leona shook himself off first, coughing into his hand. “Well that was…. Enlightening, to say the least. But back to what I was saying before…” He was desperate to change the topic. “ That was that, I do whatever it takes to win Jack. And in this situation you could learn a thing or two from me.”
Jack shook from his shock as well, looking at Leona in understanding. “Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth, huh? Fine.” Jack clenched his fists in determination. “Let's spend the next two days staking Azul out and looking for our chance to shred that contract scroll!”
“Got some hope back huh?” Ed nodded. “Good signal, good signal. Just one thing you forgot-”
“Well, good luck with that, froshes.” Leona interrupted, he then proceeded to stand up and begin walking away.
“...And that's that your senior sure as shit ain’t going to help you any further.” Ed finished.
Ling nodded in agreement. Ah yes, Leona’s laziness, one of the many factors meaning that the big cat wasn’t going to help. For now.
“ Whaaa?! After all that talk, you're not gonna help us?” Grim yelled.
Leona turned back and scoffed. “Why should I? I practically wrote the answer for you in crayon already. You guys can figure the rest out yourselves. Later.”
“On that note, I'm out too. Good luck, guys!” Ruggie followed after Leona.
“See ya later ya dicks.” Ed waved off.
“We will not remember you fondly.” Ling finished.
“They're so heartless!” Grim cried.
****
Ace nodded in understanding. “Finding a way to tear up an unbreakable contract? Sweet! It's def underhanded, but hey. It’s gonna save my ass.”
Deuce put his hand on his chin. “That approach does seem like it would have a far better prospect of working. I have to agree with Ace here though, it is a bit underhanded.”
“Aw, shaddup! If we stick to our morals, we'll be stuck with morays!” Grim yelled at the duo.
“That, and Azul's group cast the first stone.” Jack gruffed out. “They told us to get a photo from under the sea, fully intending to thwart us at every turn.” He flicked his ear with displeasure. “Leona may play dirty, but he's a brilliant playmaker. I think his idea's worth a shot.”
“I mean, I was always going to play dirty.” Ed piped up. “Like, that was the plan from day one.”
Ling nodded. “You can’t reason with someone like Azul.”
“Can we maybe not say the same thing over and over?” Deuce deadpanned. “We know you look up to Leona, Jack. But right now we need to focus on the fish mafia.”
Grim shuddered comically. “ Brrr . Just remembering those twins chasin' us around in the water gives me the shivers!”
Deuce scowled. “If only blastcycles worked underwater. Then they would've been eating my dust!”
Ace leveled him with a look. “Uh-huh. Suuure, Loosey-Deucey. So... Mermen, huh. The Leech brothers are morays; I get that part. Is Azul like them when he's under the sea?”
Jack scratched his head at Ace’s question. “I remember Leona referring to him as a ‘cephalo-punk,’ for what that's worth.”
“He’s an octopus.” Ed agreed. “What species exactly is up for debate, but I personally think-”
Uh oh , she’s about to get sciencey on them. Ace looked around desperately trying to find someone to help them-
“Myah! If he got a bunch of legs in the water, he'd be even more dangerous than the morays!” Grim yelped.
Ace could’ve leaped for joy at Grim’s interruption.
****
Jack ignored Ace weeping tears of… something to turn to Grim. “No kiddin'. Which is why we're trying to brainstorm an approach that doesn't involve fighting them on their own turf.” He shook his head. “You should’ve seen it Ed.”
“I ain’t gonna in this lifetime.” Ed flatly refused.
Jack furrowed his brows. It was unlike Ed to flat out refuse to learn a new skill- usually she would leap at the opportunity to do so. “You could always learn to swim-”
“Where do you think Azul keeps his contracts?” Ling interrupted.
Jack found that strange, but they really did need to move on. “That vault in the VIP room did stand out like a sore thumb…”
Grim hopped onto Ed’s shoulders. “ Great! There's our angle. Let's sneak into Octavinelle right now!”
Deuce nodded. “Nobody should be there on lunch break before the lounge opens. Let's go.”
“Stealth missions, my favorite.” Ed droned. “ Yipee .”
“I’ll have enough fun for both of us, wife, don't you worry.” Ling chirped.
****
Ed looked around the office. Still gaudy, still performative.
‘ The nautical theme is nice.’
‘It is, but I could do without the priceless artifacts.’
“The coast is clear. Okay, boys- and Ed , follow me!” Grim ‘whispered’ out.
“Looks like you were right. There's not a soul in sight.” Jack agreed.
Ed closed her eyes, listening in for any stones- “No one here right now, most likely going to change.”
As Deuce sneaked towards the safe, Ed stiffened at the faint sound of a stone approaching. “The vault's double-locked. It needs a passcode and a key.”
Ed gestured towards Ling, who got the memo quickly. “Everyone,” Ling hissed. “We need to hide. Quickly.”
As they all shoved each other into a rather large cabinet, Ed was thankfully pressed up against her husband.
‘ Andddd I’m going to take my leave for now- this better be done when I get back.’
‘ Sure, whatever.’
“Hey.” Ling whispered.
Ed smiled. “Hey yourself.” She melted into Lings hold. “You’re always so warm, very nice to cuddle.”
Ling held Ed more firmly. “And you're always a little cold- just what I need to cool off. I could fall asleep just like this.”
Ed felt herself start to doze off slightly. “Mm, so could I.”
“I’m sure whatever it was we were doing could wait-” Ling purred.
“It absolutely
can not.”
Jack interrupted.
Notes:
Poor Jack man. My guy just wants to do the right thing but has to deal with three idiots sharing a braincell and a lovey lovey couple.
Ling: They didn't even hear the worst part of you being part stone-
Ed: And they ain't gonna, we're taking that to the grave with us.
Ling: Yeah that's probably for the best.
Jack: HOW CAN IT GET WORSE?!***
Jack: You could always learn to swim-
Ed: See, the problem isn't me learning how to swim, because I already know how to do that. I still can't swim.
JacK: ?????***
Ed: Hey <3
Ling: Hey <3
Jack: There is clearly no god.
Chapter 67: Yoink.
Summary:
Azul definitely wanted all of them to touch the contracts, probably because he did something to them with ‘magic’.
Or
Thievery is afoot!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jack was pressed right next to Ed and Ling unfortunately … But he had to look on the bright side- at least Ace wasn’t in his current position. Jack didn’t even want to think about what that situation would be like, so he focused on Azul entering the office instead. Azul made a show of unlocking the safe, taking out all the contracts and counting them with a smirk.
“Oh he’s just gloating now.” Grim grumbled quietly.
“What a twisted pastime.” Jack agreed.
“Ace, that better be your phone-” Jack could hear Deuce grumble.
“It is, jeez! ” Ace snapped back.
Azul finished counting with a pleased sigh. “Ahhh. That's that. I'd better be getting back now.”
As he walked off with a flourish, all of them let out a sigh of relief.
“Thank FUCK we can get out of here.” Ace groaned, leaping out of the cabinet.
“I agree, it was cramped in there.” Deuce said while popping his back.
“No kidding-” Grim stopped and blankly stared in the cabinet. Jack followed his line of sight and- Ed and Ling were still in there, content as can be.
“You two have to get out now.” Jack deadpanned.
“ Fineeeee.” Ling groaned.
****
Ed removed herself from her husband's hold and picked up Grim just as Truth came back.
‘ Oh thank me it's over.’
‘Oh be quiet, I let you sit outside for at least an hour everyday, I don’t wanna hear it.’
Azul definitely wanted all of them to touch the contracts, probably because he did something to them with ‘magic’. Fortunately for her however, she didn’t need to be worried about that little charltons show.
Grim leaped out of her arms to get closer to the desk. “We were this close to getting noticed!”
Jack perked up. “Wait, look! He left a contract out on the table.”
Ed peered at the name signed- wait, this is Leona’s contract. Well, well, well, isn’t this a treat.
“For real?! Lucky us! Let's swipe it and see if we can tear it up.” Ace gleefully cheered.
Ling made eye contact with Ed in understanding. Don’t touch the contract. “Uh, Ace-”
“Who knew Azul was so sloppy with his stuff?” Grim said, moving closer with everyone else. “Let's see what we got here…”
‘ Ho boy, here we go.’
‘It’s like talking to a bunch of me’s- but somehow they have LESS common sense.’
The contract sent out a shock, and Ed watched as everyone but her and her husband's body locked up. “Yeah, figures.” She stepped over them, grabbing the contract- and got nothing out of it.
“Ed, my whole body’s paralyzed!” Grim yowled out.
Ed nodded. “I know, I’ll fix it in a minute. But for now-” She waved the contract at the trio that just walked in. “We’ve got company.”
****
Azul starred as Eden waved the contract around nonchalantly. The spell should’ve ensured that no one but him could touch it without it being paralyzed. And yet-
“So, you second-rate cons, had your fun?” She said waving the contract around with a flourish like she knew it was making him squirm.
“Yup!” Floyd chirped out. “Always a riot with you Shrimpy! And the flopping around of your friends is certainly helping!”
Eden folded the contract and shoved it in her cleavage. “Yeah, har har. You guys are worse at being subtle than I am, and that's saying something.”
Ling, who also avoided the spell, nodded. “That’s true, it really is.”
“You knew we were here?!” Jack yelled from the floor.
“Of course I did- Grim let out quite the yelp. It would appear you were trying to steal the contracts…” Azul briefly shifted to Eden’s chest where the contract was hidden. “Unfortunately for you, they're rigged to jolt anyone who touches them aside from myself. Except for you, apparently. Might I have that back?”
Eden grinned at him. “ Nah. It’s your own damn fault for being too cocky. Suffer .”
Ling snickered. “I mean, you’re welcome to try to take it from her- but I wouldn’t recommend it.”
Floyd stepped up, wiggling his fingers. “ Oooo , lemme try-”
Before he could get any closer, a single tap of Eden’s foot caused the floor to start shifting under Floyds feet- leading him to fall flat on his face.
“Like I said-” Ling sang out. “I wouldn’t recommend it. She’d break anyone's arm except mine who’d try to reach down there. And I would do much worse things.”
Eden looked lovingly at Ling. “You’re so hot when you get serious.”
Ling preened. “Thank you-”
“So the whole thing was a setup?!” Ace yelled out indignantly from the floor, interrupting the couple’s flirting. Ah, Azul had almost forgotten about that.
****
Floyd peeled his face from the floor as Azul and Jade finished ribbing the anemones for trying to take or destroy the contact the Shrimpy took.
“Trying to steal someone else's valuables merits a proper punishment, wouldn't you say?” Azul asked.
“Indeed. They need to be taught a firm lesson so that they never think of doing it again.” His twin said.
“I call dibs on Shrimpy!” Floyd crowed.
“The word ‘trying’ indicates I failed, but I very much still have a piece of paper poking my tits.” Shrimpy chimed. “Alright, Floyd, let’s get this over with. Maybe I’ll have a matching earring by the time this is over.”
Floyd looked at her ears- “Jade, I found your tooth.” He cackled out.
Jade looked up. “Oh so that’s what happened-” He was tackled to the floor by Goldentail who looked pleased with himself.
“Yes, it was a wonderful souvenir for my wife.” Goldentail crowed. “I’ll have a matching earring for you soon, my love. Will you have a necklace for me?”
Floyd felt a pain hit his jaw, as a tooth flew into Shrimpy’s hand. “How many teeth do you want?”
Floyd rubbed the empty part of his gums with a grin. “Shrimpy, you really know how to get a guy going.”
Shrimpy looked confused. “I’m- what? ”
Notes:
Yeah no, it's not gonna work on Ed. Also Floyd, cool it. I know you think Ed being able to punch your teeth out is hot as hell, but COOL IT.
Ed: *shoves contract into her cleavage*
Jack: Why?
Ed: Would *YOU* reach down there? It's a technique Teacher taught me.***
Ed: Try it and I break your arm.
Ling, behind her: They will never find you. And that's if I get to you before Al does.
Al: They'll never STOP finding you! :D***
Azul: How is she doing this?! My magic-
Ed: Magic isn't real and I am so.
Chapter 68: And I Got Away With It Too!
Summary:
Jack skidded to a stop with everyone as soon as they reached the Hall of Mirrors. It was lucky that Azul was to busy yelling at Floyd to notice anything.
Or
Ed reaps her rewards
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed had a hunch and refused to look down the entire fight- which normally would be bad, but Floyd wasn’t used to having legs all the time. She's not even sure what she would see, but she’s learned her lesson about knowledge you can never unknow.
‘ Teehee.’
‘Okay, what we’re not gonna do is start saying THAT.’
Ace, clearly fed up with this whole situation, readyed their pen. “Summoning magic ain't my strongest suit, but... I summon thee, cauldron!
“Hey! Don't crib my magic!” Deuce yelled out.
As the cauldron came crashing down, Floyd giggled. “Didn't we go over this yesterday? You'll never touch me with that! Bind the Heart!”
The cauldron bounced around the room, almost hitting Azuls precious wittle safe.
“Floyd! Watch where you're directing that spell!” Azul barked out. “You've aimed right for the vault, you fool! ”
‘ Wow, way to confirm what I already knew.’
‘ He’s sweating buckets, holy shit.’
As Azul argued with Floyd, Ed slowly grabbed Grim, and with everyone else, started inching towards the door to leave. Contract still in cleavage and all.
****
Jack skidded to a stop with everyone as soon as they reached the Hall of Mirrors. It was lucky that Azul was to busy yelling at Floyd to notice anything.
Deuce let out a sigh of relief. “ Phew. I was scared stiff there.”
“We wouldn't be in this mess if you weren't such a huge target, Jack. That and if Grim kept his mouth shut for once.” Ace grumbled.
Grim bristled in agitation, and Jack felt his tail do the same. “Maybe I would’ve been quiet if ya didn’t just grab me!”
“Wh—hey! I just work out more than you guys! What's wrong with that?! ” Jack defended himself. “Besides, wolves are naturally large creatures. And- I wasn’t the one who gave away our position!”
“Well,” Ace sighed. “It was a bust regardless-”
“Was it?” Ed interrupted, waving around the contract. “Because I think We’re doing quite well actually.”
Jack blinked at the contract in Ed’s hands. “Oh right. I forgot about that. I think it’s best if we call this a day regardless.”
“Sounds good, I want to go visit Nina anyhow.” Ed agreed.
“Oooo, I’ll come with!” Ling cheered.
****
Malleus looked at Ramshackle with a fond sigh. Ed really did a wonderful job fixing it up- but keeping its charm. The gargoyles and grotesques were still well loved, but the details were fixed up, and Malleus was ever so grateful for it.
“Hornton?”
Malleus turned around to see Ed and someone else staring at him. “Ah, Ed. Lovely to see you on this fine night. Who is this accompanying you?”
The other human bowed slightly. “Ling Yao, I’m her husband. You must be Hornton.”
Malleus nodded, delighted that another person wasn’t scared of him. “Ah, yes. Ed gave me a nickname, one I’m quite fond of. She’s quite the wonderful friend.”
Ling smiled softly. “Yes, she is. However, based on what she tells me, you’re also quite a good friend also. I try to keep up with her hobbies and such, but she enjoys talking to someone who loves it as much as she does.”
“ Ling!” Ed hissed out in embarrassment. “She didn’t need to know that!”
Malleus laughed. “That’s wonderful to hear! Oh right- By the by, I've noticed that this dorm has seemed rowdier as of late. Are you taking in more students?”
Ed scratched her neck. “ Bout that…”
Malleus hummed thoughtfully at the new information. “ What? You made a deal with Ashengrotto? Well... I suppose that does explain it.” He sighed. “Then once the sun sets tomorrow, I suppose this place will belong to him and become a hotspot for noisy students.”
“You’re saying that like I have any chance of losing.” Ed pointed out.
Malleus blinked. “Well, it sounded quite grim when you explained it. Is it not?”
Ling chuckled. “No, My lovely wife here has ensured that there is no way she will lose. Ramshackle is as safe as it can be.”
Now that sounded like a wonderful tale. “Ed, you simply must tell me about this at the next club meeting.”
Ed snorted. “Oh, you bet your sweet ass I’m gonna tell you. Now, as much as I’d love to keep talking to you, I actually came here to check in with my kid.”
Malleus blinked. “You have a foundling?”
“I…guess?” Ed said. “I mean…. By definition not exactly, but sorta?”
****
Leona turned to Ed and Ling when she walked in with a bored look. “There you two are-” Leona stopped himself. “Is that what I think it is?”
Ed waved around one of Azuls golden contracts with a victorious smirk. “Oh you fucking know it’s what you think it is.”
Ruggie barked out a disbelieving laugh. “No fucking way.”
“Oh, yes fucking way.” Ling gleefully sang.
“Yeah, turns out complete immunity to magic is very useful.” Ed simply stated. “Dickhead didn’t even consider the fact that his little ‘spell’ that he puts on them could ever be fallible.”
“Well,” Leona began. “Despite doing what was considered impossible, why should I care?”
Ed grinned, leaning forward slightly. “Read the signature numb nuts.”
Leon glanced at it- “Oh fuck, that’s one of my contracts.”
Ruggie dropped the laundry he was carrying. “Oh shit.”
Ed cackled. “Yup! Azul- in all his infinite wisdom, just so happened to leave out this contract in particular. A bad move on his part, but great for us. I can grab the contacts just fine, and well- should we see if I can tear them?”
“Yes.” Leona blurted out. “Yes, please do.”
Ed held up a finger. “Before that, I have a proposition to make, one that benefits you and requires little to no work on your part.”
Leona grumbled. Blackmail, huh? Still, Ed’s a person of her word, Leona knows that much. “Alright, I’ll hear you out- as long as I get to see that damn octopus suffer. ”
Notes:
Surprise, Leona helps for another reason! Beyond wanting to see Azul suffer that is.
Ed: Noooo, my badass vibes!
Ling: This person has watched you geek out about gargoyles for 3 hours. Are the badass vibe in the room with us?***
Malleus: Lilia, I have made another friend. This one is the spouse of Ed.
Lilia: *throws pot to the floor* NOOO MY CHANCE OF THEM BEING ADOPTED BY ME!
Silver and Sebek: *start inching towards the door****
Leona: Blackmail? Really?
Ed: I mean I was going to destroy it regardless, I just want a favor. And seeing as how this benefits you, it wouldn't kill you to get off your ass for once.
Leona: Fair enough.
Chapter 69: The Definition of Insanity.
Summary:
Jack wasn’t sure why Ling and Grim had rounded them back up again.
Or
Back to the ocean!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona woke up to Ed folding the blankets with a hum and a song that seemed to follow her around. He agreed to the plan last night, after all- it benefited him quite well. A little ‘work’ here and there and he got to get a front row seat to that damn octopus’s downfall.
“Good morning Leona.” Ed hummed out.
Leona grumbled. “Yeah, yeah . I hope you know, I’m still not happy about having to help.”
Ed snorted. “Oh please, we both know you would’ve payed almost anything to see Azul get knocked down a peg. And you’re not even helping much, just doing some organizing.”
…Okay so she had a point there, but Leona was not going to say that. “Yeah, yeah- wait . Where’s your husband?”
Ed raised her eyebrow. “Ling? She’s sharpening her sword.”
“Ling woke up early. Willingly? ” Leona skeptically asked.
“...I also made her and Grim breakfast.” Ed admitted.
“Ah, there we go .” Leona snorted. “Ling and I have some things in common; one of which being our refusal to get up early.”
****
Jack wasn’t sure why Ling and Grim had rounded them back up again. But here they were, staring at the insane bastard and cat duo who were both grinning at them like nothing was wrong in the world. Ace and Deuce seemed to share his bafflement, but weren’t saying anything.
Jack decided to say something. “Are you serious right now?”
Ling grinned even wider. “Like a heart attack! Who’s ready to fight a fish?”
Ace waved his hands frantically. “ Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa… I thought we agreed that nabbing the photo under the sea was a no-go because the Leech brothers would stop us!”
Deuce looked concerned. “This plan seems reckless, even by my standards…” Jack nodded. Did Ed come up with this plan?
Grim waved his paw at them in a disapproving manner. “ Tsk, tsk, tsk. Okay, kiddos, listen up and I'll go over the plan..”
Jack jumped in shock along with everyone else as Grim revealed the plan. It… was bold , to say the least. But with Ed on land to ensure that it went smoothly, they actually had a shot at this.
“Dude, are you serious?!” Ace yelped. “This is crazy bold!”
Deuce shook his head. “I knew you and Ed were gutsy Ling, but this is a fresh reminder.”
Jack settled his poofed up tail. “Will this really go the way you hope though?”
Deuce sighed. “Do you have a better idea? We’ve only got until sunset. Besides, Ed’s track record speaks for itself- she’s going to make it work. I have a feeling this has been an option since day one.”
“I guess anything beats sitting on our thumbs waiting around for sundown.” Ace conceded.
“All right. Fine. Stressin' over what-ifs won't get us anywhere.” Jack sighed. “I gotta say though, Ling?”
Ling turned his attention to him. “Hm?”
“Have you and your wife always been this batshit insane?”
Ling cackled. “Oh, you have no idea.”
****
Ling anticipated a lot of things when they got to the museum, but this wasn’t one of them. “ It’s closed?! ” Everyone yelped.
“Are you kidding? What awful timing.” Jack bemoaned. “Now Ed’s gonna get her leg broken for sure… ”
“Is that why the Leech brothers haven't harassed us at all today? Because they knew ?” Deuce pondered.
“Are we really turning tail and going back empty-handed after coming all this way?” Jack wondered.
Ling could just knock out the guard and pick the lock, but before he could even go through with it, Ace stepped forward. “Hold up! I've got an idea.”
“There’s Mer-guards?!” Grim yelped.
Ling looked at Grim with concern. “Yes? Are you okay? Can you see alright?”
Ace thumbed at himself. “Okay. I'm gonna distract the guard. In the meantime, you guys sneak in behind him and borrow the photo.”
While Ace did that, Ling reached for the lock-
That was completely unlocked… Huh… “These people really need some new security.”
“You think Ace can handle it?” Jack questioned.
Ling snorted. “Please, Ace can lie like nobody's business. Let's get this damn photo already.”
Looking around the area, Ling was… confused . “That's… a lot of photos- How is it holding up underwater? It's made of paper-”
“Just ask Ed later!” Grim yowled. “Let’s hurry this up!”
Jack was mumbling while reading the titles of each photograph. “Here's a photo commemorating the visit of Horatio XII, court musician... Here's one of a fourth princess...There sure are a lot of these. I can see why he said nobody would notice if we borrowed one.”
Deuce leaned forward. “Where's that commemorative photo of Prince Rielle from ten years ago...?” He pulled one out. “Ah, here we go. This is it, right? ‘A visit from Prince Rielle and his schoolmates…’ Looks like a photo of an elementary school field trip.”
Ling looked at the photo-
Oh. There, amongst the baby merfolk was an octo-mer that looked suspiciously like Azul. A little chubby thing, that clearly looked embarrassed.
Did this mother fucker seriously try to do all of this just so he could get rid of photo from his past?
****
Jack wondered why Ling wasn’t saying anything and just staring at the photo in quiet disdain. He was looking at it with such hatred and disbelief, that Jack was slightly worried about what Ling had realized.
“Wha- HEY! You kids aren't supposed to be here!” A guard piped up.
“Mrah! Guard!” Grim yelped.
Jack jumped in surprise. “Well, it’s not like I’m happy about this-”
Before Jack could finish his sentence, Ling had somehow snuck behind the guard and knocked him out with the hilt of his sword.
Ling had caught the knocked out guard before setting him in a chair. “There we go- Why’re you all looking at me like that?”
Deuce spoke up first. “How- what? How’d you move so quickly while we’re under water?!”
“Don’t worry about it!” Ling cheerfully supplied.
Notes:
Ling continues his wife's work of confusing and befuddling people. Except Ling is very aware of what he is doing and takes great joy in it.
Jack: *Hears batshit insane plan*
Jack: Ed?***
Ling: This is not even scratching the surface of our insanity.
Ling: In fact this is a very chill situation by our standards. No one is even TRYING to commit a mass murder let alone a genocide.
Jack: What is your guys life?!***
Jack: How'd you do that?
Ling: Ninja tranning!
Deuce: Nice one.
Ling: There is no bit here.
Chapter 70: Curtain call!
Summary:
Ed watched as the Savanaclaw students started filling in the lounge with a gleeful grin. Just as she thought, Azul sent the eels after Ling and the others.
Or
Ling encounters some trouble, but things are smooth sailing for Ed.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling walked out of the museum with the photo stashed away safely. Ace was still going strong, and now they were talking about a mermaid movie? Either way the guard was eating it up . Ace made eye contact with Ling who motioned with his head signifying that they needed to go.
Ace clapped his hands together. “Ah, look at the time. I think I'd better get going.”
The guard frowned. “ Aw , are you sure? Seeing as you're such a big merfolk fan and all, I wouldn't mind giving you a little sneak peek at the museum while it's closed.”
Ace shook his head. “Nah. That'd be cheating, and cheaters never prosper. I'll be sure to check the museum hours before I mosey down here again. Later, man!” Wow, okay. Didn’t know we were just lying now.
“Feel free to come back anytime!” The guard chimed. As they were walking away, Ling heard the guard talk to himself. “It's not every day you meet a nice young fellow like that.”
Ling gave a look to Ace as they walked away. “I’m half impressed, and half shocked at the sheer audacity.”
Ace preened. “Why thank you! How’d it go on your end?”
“Photo acquired! Myeh heh heh . Couldn't have been easier.” Grim grinned.
“Great. Let's head back to campus, then.” Ace grinned.
Ling felt his hair try to stand on end. Something was here. He stopped swimming, and Jack was quick to also slow down, clearly able to tell something was approaching.
“You feel it too Ling?”Jack asked.
“Of course I do.” Ling surveyed the area. “I’m placing my bets on the twins.”
And well, Ling was right .
****
Jack looked at the twins without even trying to hide his anger and frustration. This was getting old.
“Shrimpy’s busy again?!” Floyd whined- like a petulant child.
Jade ignored his twin. “Greetings, everyone. I see you've already forgotten your previous lesson and decided to try your luck in the deep again.”
“You two? Again?” Jack groaned.
Jade then ignored him. “You appear to have gotten ahold of the photo.”
Floyd stopped rolling(?) on the ocean floor. “Nice, niiice! That's real smooth.” He grinned. “But we wouldn't want you bringing it back so soon. Why don't we play a game of tag until sunset?”
Ace groaned. “ Typical . I knew we wouldn't make it home without a fight. Lemme guess: your plan is to stall us in the water until sunset, then beat us up and snatch the goods. Then you'd get the photo and you wouldn't have to take these anemones off!”
Jade grinned. “Heh heh heh... Using minimal labor to achieve maximum profit is just good business sense.”
“Wh— You guys really are crooked to the core!” Jack growled.
Ace sighed. “Well, what’s the plan Ling-”
Ace didn’t even get to finish the sentence before Ling lept towards Floyd and started fighting him.
“Just keep the photo away from ‘em!” Grim yowled.
But the photo was with Ling- Ohhhhhh.
Jack grinned. “You got it!”
****
Ed watched as the Savanaclaw students started filling in the lounge with a gleeful grin. Just as she thought, Azul sent the eels after Ling and the others.
Meaning they were understaffed, and about to deal with a lunch rush that’s never been seen before. Octopi have eight arms, so maybe Azul could finally pitch in for once?
Ruggie was right next to her, grinning all the while. “Gotta say Ed, this is a pretty good plan. Aren't you worried about sticking out like a sore thumb though?”
Ed shook her head. “Normally yes, but your dorm's colors are yellow-orange, meaning it’s a little harder to spot me. I’ll follow you from a distance to ensure you’re not caught on your way to the VIP section though.”
Ruggie nodded before sneaking ahead and Azul bumped into him, just as planned.
“Excuse me!” Azul said before scrambling onwards.
Ruggie flashed the key they snagged off of Azul to Ed with a slight grin. “It's cool, you're excused. Shyeheehee~ ”
‘ I’m beginning to like The Hyena.’
‘I’m probably gonna upgrade Ruggie and Leona to she soon, yeah.’
Leona followed after Ed, and together they all slunk into the VIP room. Ruggie cracked open the case, letting Ed take the contracts out. “Alright Leona, you sure your gloves are gonna suffice?”
Leona yawned. “Yeah, it’s more of a skin contact thing than anything else.”
Ed handed the contracts over with a flourish. “Then the honor is yours , make it a good show, would you?”
“ Oh, ” Leona smirked. “You don’t have to worry about that . I’ve wanted to do this for a while .”
****
Leona sat in the Cephalo-punk’s chair, and kicked his feet up on the desk. Honestly, he should probably be thanking Ed. Cephalo-punk’s been a pain in the ass since day one , so he’s been waiting for this. The door flung open, and there stood Azul looking more disheveled than ever. Leona smirked. “Hey there, cephalo-punk.”
Azul straightened up. “Leona Kingscholar...!” He then noticed Ed sitting on the desk with a feral grin. “And Eden Elric-Yao!”
“What's a calm, collected guy like you doing in such a tizzy?” Leona cooed out.
“Take a breather Azul. After all, you’ve got nothing to worry about!” Ed snickered.
Azul reached for a handkerchief to dab his sweat. “I-It's none of your business. What are you two doing here, anyway?”
“Funny you should ask. Y'see, I've got this key here. Yours , I believe?” Leona twirled it around his fingers. “I found it on the floor and had a feeling it was yours. So I'm bringing it back.”
Azul started sweating harder. “T-that’s-”
Leona chuckled. “I knew it. Bingo. ”
“Give that back this instant. Theft is a serious crime!” Azul demanded.
Ed snorted and clearly wanted to say something about the irony, but Leona beat her to it. “Hah. Here I'm playing nice and bringing it right to you, and you're treating me like a common thief?” He pressed his hand to his chest in mock offense. “Fine. Here, it's all yours.”
After tossing it to Azul, Leona stood up and Ed did the same. “That's all we’re here for. See you around.”
Ed handed the contract from inside her jacket back over to him. “How long till he fucking loses it do you think?”
Leona shrugged. “Probably soon. But I tell ya, it’s a good camouflage putting it next to your skin. Even I had a hard time telling where they were, and I knew they were there.”
Ed grinned. “Gold on gold is hard to differentiate.”
Notes:
And the show begins! Ed is going to have a fantastic time watching someone loose their shit.
Floyd: I miss Shrimpy!
Ling: I have decided I'm taking my energy out on you this time.***
Azul: Theft is a crime!
Ed: oh I'm sorry, IS MR. SLAVERY REALLY TRYING TO LECTURE US ON MORAL RIGHTS AND WRONGS?!***
Ed: This meltdown is going to be one of the best things I'm going to witness.
Leona: I had Ruggie bring popcorn.
Chapter 71: Get Fucked Octopus.
Summary:
Ed watched as Leona set the trap for Azul in not so silent glee. “What are you prepared to offer me if I return these contracts to you?” Leona asked.
Or
Ed and Leona have a fantastic time.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona was walking with Ed when Ruggie joined them. “ Shyeheehee! Managed to swipe 'em without a hitch, huh?” Ruggie grinned.
Ed gave him a thumbs up while Leona grinned. “Y'know, your compulsive pickpocketing never ceases to amaze me.”
Ruggie held up his hands. “Hey, if you wanna keep somethin' safe, you gotta keep your pockets secured too. I'm still not over how many contract scrolls there are. I count around five to six hundred .”
Ed was still smirking but she seemed even more pissed off now. “Oh, is that so?”
Ed was getting antsy, Leona could tell. But, so was he. “Hmph. He's probably been trapping people in contracts and stockpiling 'em since long before he enrolled. Now that we've got the contracts outside the VIP room, that just leaves one thing to do…” He held up his hands and started his signature spell. " I am the one who hungers. I am the one who thirsts. I am the one to rob you of your future— "
“ Hold it!” Azul interrupted.
“Aww, so soon?” Ed mocklingy cooed. “ And the fun just started!”
“You’re right,” Leona agreed. “He got here way too quickly.” Leona moved to hold up his hand closer to the contracts. “Don't come any closer, or the contracts are toast.”
Azul started sweating. “G-give them back... Give them back now, if you please!”
“Hey now, at least try to sound composed. Or, have you decided to drop the cool act altogether?” Leona chastised. “Judging by the way you're panicking, Ed and Ling were right on the money.”
Azul paused. “Wait, what? ”
Leona gestured to a gleeful Ed to explain. “Nothing is invulnerable. Not you, not me, not even the earth you stand on. And if your contracts were invulnerable, why would you need a safe for them? Why would you freak out when the safe almost got hit?” Ed’s grin grew wider. “Face it Azul, you're a mediocre con who’s entire operation is based on the hope that no one calls your bluff.”
Azul pointed a shaking finger at Ed. “This was your idea?! Why? Why am I being hassled like this?! You and your husband stand to gain nothing whatsoever from releasing the anemones! It's ridiculous!”
Time to play with his food for a bit. “Frankly, I couldn't agree more. So, Azul... How about you and I make a deal?”
****
Ed watched as Leona set the trap for Azul in not so silent glee. “What are you prepared to offer me if I return these contracts to you?” Leona asked.
Azul looked frantic. “I-I'll do anything ! I'll give you all the study guides you want. I'll write your graduation thesis. I'll pad your attendance. Anything —just name it!”
Leona hemmed and hawed. “Interesting. That's a pretty tempting offer.”
Azul looked relieved. “Then-”
‘ Andddd….’
“Here's the thing, though.” Leona interrupted. “No offense, but none of that's gonna be enough to justify me returning these contracts.”
“ What? ” Azul stammered out.
‘The Lion sticks the landing! Oh, this is going to be delicious.’
Leona gestured towards Ed. “See, Ed’s made a better deal than you ever could. Not only do I get my contract erased, I get to see you fail. On top of that, even if I did make a deal with you- Ed would kick my ass for going back on my word.”
Azul scowled. “ That’s what this is about?! Because she managed to swipe your contract?!”
Leona shrugged. “Sorry, Azul. But you're not nearly as clever as she is.”
Azul looked to be on the verge of tears. “R-ridiculous... Don't do it!”
Leona brought her hand to the contracts. “Now, ‘Kneel before me!’ Kings Roar!”
The contacts turned to dust, and it was one of the most beautiful acts of destruction Ed had ever seen.
****
Ruggie watched as Azul tried desperately grabbing the dust on the floor. “My... My... My golden contracts…” Azul said, clutching the dust in his hands. “All...reduced to dust…” Ruggie watched as Azul fell to his knees, watching the dust scatter across the floor.
Ed cackled. “Oh, bravo Leona! Bravo! ”
“Azul's signature spell, ‘It's a Deal ’…” Ruggie started. “Once the contract scroll is signed, it cannot be damaged, regardless of how many people try.”
Leona flexed his now empty hand. “You made a show of how unbreakable it was several times, just to hammer that impression home… But there's no such thing as a spell that's completely flawless. From what I saw, it looked like they were impervious to damage only under specific conditions. Namely, either being in the VIP room, or being in your hands.”
“But none of that matters, because when I have it, I negate the whole thing.” Ed reminded Leona.
“Even if they were truly invulnerable, in Ed’s hands they won't be.” Leona agreed. “And judging by how easily my magic turned them to sand, I was right. The contract scrolls themselves are no stronger than any other sheet of paper.”
Azul looked shell shocked. “I... I don't believe this…”
“You might wanna start.” Ed practically sang. “Because you became a problem to one of the most efficient people at creating and solving them. This was your only outcome.”
Ruggie turned to Leona with a smirk. “ Shyeheehee! ” Ruggie cackled before giving a playful jab on Leona’s side. “You could just knock Ed and Ling into next week for trying to blackmail you.”
“No I could not.” Leona flatly stated.
“No she could not.” Ed agreed.
Ruggie sweatdropped. “Really? Believing in your talent, huh Leona?”
Leona shrugged. “I know I’m skilled, but Ed’s on another level. Not to mention her…. condition.”
“Ah, that's a good point.” Ruggie snapped his fingers. “Still, I wish Ed let me read that contract of yours before it got dusted.”
“Not a chance.” Leona growled.
“ Ah... Ahhh…” Azul whimpered.
Leona turned to Azul. “Hm?”
" Aaah, aaaaah… ” He slammed his hands on the floor. “ NGAAAAAH! I HATE THIIIS!”
Ed sighed. “Oh great , here we go. Get ready for the dramatics!”
Azul looked at his hands. “ It's gone . My carefully amassed collection of magic... My omnipotent power…”
Leona looked confused. “What in the world?”
Ruggie pinned his ears back. “Talk about changin' your tune…” Seriously, where was this coming from?!
“ All of it , up in smoke! How could you do this to me?!” Azul demanded.
“Extremely easily, you were doing slavery.” Ed unsympathetically said.
Notes:
Ed is having a party with Truth in her head right now, and nothing, not even Azul imminent Overblot is going to take her down from this high.
Azul: *Having a mental breakdown over contracts*
Ed in full sarcasm: Oh can someone not own slaves anymore? Oh that's so sad.***
Ed grabbing some of the sand: I'm gonna take this, add it to some clay, and make a vase. And then I'm going to give that vase to Azul. And the design on the vase? Middle fingers.
***
Ed: Yeah no, when I was in the military I got sent places for two reasons- I solve problems or I make them.
Leona: The more I lean about you, the more concerned I get.
Chapter 72: Fruits of Our Labors.
Summary:
Ling watched as the anemones disappeared in a flash with a grin. Looks like the plan worked exactly as they wished.
Or
Ed and Ling get the fruits of their labors. One of these fruits is probably better then the other.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched as Azul started the mental breakdown/ tantrum of the year. He’s starting to look less like a con and more like a toddler .
‘Really showing us that business persona here.’
Azul was glaring at them. “Without that, I... I…” He slammed his hands on the floor again. “I'm back to being that ‘silly little octo-twerp’ again!” His voice shook with anger, and a hint of.. Fear? Sorrow??? “That's the last thing I want... I refuse, I refuse, I REFUSE! I don't WANNA go back to being my old self again!”
Leona pinned her ears back. “What's going on?! There's a black aura growing…”
Ed sighed. “It’s like I said: Get ready for the dramatics. When people like Azul get cornered, it’s never pretty. Although, this is a pretty big tantrum.”
Ruggie looked nervous. “This is your fault for gettin' his hopes up and then dashing 'em on the rocks, Leona!” She turned to Azul. “Okay, Azul. Let's all just...take a deep breath and chill for a second. Okay?”
“ SHUT! UP!!!” Azul snapped. “You don't know me ! You don't know my life!
All that time I spent being roundly mocked for my weakness... My intellect... Nobody could EVER understand!”
‘It’s not a phase mom!’
Ed stifled a laugh. ‘If his excuse for all the shit he did was because he was bullied, that has got to be the worst explanation any of them have ever given’
Azul started looking around derangedly. “...... Heh. Heh heh heh . Of course . It's so simple . If you lose something... just take it back . Give them to me. Come on. I want your prowesses... GIVE THEM TO MEEE!”
‘And here we go…’
****
Ling watched as the anemones disappeared in a flash with a grin. Looks like the plan worked exactly as they wished.
Ace looked up. “Hm...? Hey! Deuce, your sea anemone's gone!”
Deuce reached for his head. “Whoa! You're right! Hey, yours is gone too!”
Grim swam to Ling who had stopped fighting Floyd at this point. “Looks like Ed, Ruggie and Leona pulled through!”
Jade was frozen. “ Wait. Come again?”
Floyd peeled himself off the rock the Ling had thrown him into. “What's goin' on here?”
Grim grinned at the two of them. “We cut a deal with Leona an' Ruggie to get them in on our plan.”
Floyd opened his mouth in disbelief. “Say what? The guy's basically a sea lion, sleepin' his days away. He'd never lift a finger to help you guys.”
Jade nodded his head. “I was under the impression he had no interest in creating disputes with his fellow housewarden, Azul. How did you bend him to your will?”
Ling grinned at them. “ Extremely easily . That contract you left out on the desk? Yeah, that was Leona’s . So, Ed snagged it, and the two of us cut a deal with him. He does a little work, and not only did his contracts get destroyed, he got to see Azul fail. A win-win situation for him, no?”
Floyd scowled. “Sounds like blackmail to me.”
Ling shrugged. “We never claimed to be pillars of the law. Also you’ve done much worse things.”
Deuce oh ed. “So that's why you were so confident.”
Jack smirked. “You know what they say: one bad turn deserves another.”
****
Ace pulled out his pen in glee, summoning his classic winds. “My wind magic's back, too. It's time to turn the tables here!”
Deuce readed his pen as well. “I summon thee, cauldron! Sweet , it worked!”
Grim scowled. “Man, I wish my fire worked underwater. I’d have Unagi in no time!”
Ling ran his fingers along the edge of his sword with barely contained glee. “I’m sure I can still make some stir fry Grim.”
Ace coughed into hand. “I’m sure it won’t come to that.”
Jade frowned. “We'd best be getting back, Floyd. If the anemones are gone from their heads…”
Floyd looked surprisingly serious. “Yeah, I got a real bad feelin' about this.”
Deuce had that delinquent grin on his face. And for once, Ace was excited about what was about to go down. “Not so fast. Where do you think you're going now that we're finally in fighting shape?” Deuce spoke up.
Ace grinned as well. “Where's the fun in turning tail now? Stick around and play with us.”
“Scared you’ll lose even more teeth?” Ling said while pulling out a baggie that had at least 10 teeth.
“Why do you even have that many?!” Jack questioned.
“For Nina of course! ” Ling chimed. “She likes jewelry that clinks when she moves for dress up.”
Floyd growled. “You small-fry pipsqueaks... I'll have you cryin' before you know it! ”
Jade tried grabbing onto his brother but ultimately failed. “Floyd, ignore them! Ugh. Too late.”
****
Jack watched as in record time Floyd grew bored with the fighting. Well, not bored, maybe frustrated was a better word? Either way it took only one minute before he let out an angry cry. “ Nnngh, for cryin' out loud! These guys are getting on my nerves! ”
Jade finally managed to grab his twin. “We need to go, Floyd. I don't think we have the luxury of toying with them any longer.”
Floyd scowled. “Tch... Fine . Let's move.”
Grim cheered. “ Yesss! They're headin' for the hills! Er, do they have hills underwater? Whatever.”
Ling tilted his head. “I mean I assume so. I’ve seen dips in the seafloor, so it stands to reason that there's hills.”
Jack sighed. “Okay, enough of that. We'd better get back to school ourselves.” He clenched his fist in joy. “Let's shove this photo in Azul's face and spoon-feed him the bitter taste of defeat!”
Ling grinned. “I’ve been told it’s unethical to kick a man while he’s down, but I’ve also committed murder, so who cares? ”
Wait.
“WHAT?!”
Notes:
Ah Ling, our silly little guy who has committed war crimes before and will do so again gladly. He's just a silly guy who loves his wife and kids! And has committed several counts of murder.
Azul: I don't wanna be bullied again!
Ed: We just got abusive parents and deep depression, and your reasoning is... Bullying? Are you serious?***
Floyd: Sounds illegal.
Ling: Oh, are you, the people who helped with so many crimes, suddenly pillars of law now? Mind your fucking business.***
Ling: For dress up for Nina obviously!
Jack: I'm not sure she'd like a teeth necklace...
Ling: Who's the father, me or you? Also she does.
Chapter 73: Who Wants Takoyaki!
Summary:
Jade stared in slight shock at what Azul had become.
Or
FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT-
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling had expected chaos when he got back to the surface, but this was taking the cake. Azul was going around in a frantic manner taking magic(?) from the student while Ruggie and Leona were trying to figure out what the hell was happening. His wife, in her usual fashion, was completely unimpressed with the whole thing.
Ruggie caught a fainted student. “ What's Azul sucking outta these people?! They're all collapsing after he's done with 'em!”
Leona grunted, his tail swishing in agitation. “Looks like his signature spell sucks every power out of someone if it's not channeled through a contract. I'm betting the contract is like a filter that limits his magic's effects.”
Ed popped a piece of popcorn ( ooo yummy ) into her mouth with a scowl. “ Unequivalent.”
Ruggie pinned his ears back. “ What?! Kinda terrifying, don'tcha think?”
Leona sighed. “Yeah. The backlash from using taboo magic like that is gonna exceed his blot tolerance in no time.” He held his hand out. “Popcorn.” Ed graciously handed him a handful.
The twins rushed past Ling to try and catch up with Azul. “Azul! What are you doing?! ” Jade yelled.
Floyd, looking uncharacteristically concerned, followed suit. “Whoa, yikes . What's goin' on here?” He called out.
The others finally caught up to Ling, looking around in fear at the situation surrounding them.
“Dude, this does NOT look good!” Ace yelped.
Deuce looked nervous. “Is Azul going out of control?!”
“Yes,” Ling said simply. “ Yes he is.”
Jack pinned his ears back. “Looks like he's sucking different students' powers outta them by force.”
Grim practically leaped into Lings arms with a yelp. “ Eeep ... Leona! You were bullyin' him, weren't you?!”
Leona scowled. “Now you're blaming me? You're the ones who told me to turn the contracts into sand.”
“Yeah we were bullying him.” Ed agreed. “But maybe he shouldn't have been a dick if he didn’t want to be called out on it.”
****
Jade stared in slight shock at what Azul had become. Jade was aware how attached his childhood friend was to those contracts, but even this was too much.
Azul smiled derangedly at Jade and Floyd. “Jade! Floyd! Ahhh, you've finally come back to me. Would you believe that thanks to these fools, I've lost all of my contracts?!” He started reaching towards the two of them, “Which is why I'm going to need your powers now. Come on, give them to me! ”
Jade held his hand out to stop Azul. “Hold on. Your signature spell is so powerful, it's impossible to control without a contract scroll. You know better than anyone what will happen if you do this!”
Azul, in his manic state, did not care. “But I lost it all, you see? Everything ! Aha ha... AHA HA HA! ” It was hard to tell if he was sobbing or laughing. “I'm going to revert back to my old self if I don't act now!”
This was… bad, even for Jade’s tastes…
“Y'know, Azul, I never saw you as lame before. But now? The way you're actin' is pretty lame.” His twin flatly said, causing Jade to make a face. Not now Floyd, not now -
Azul was looking even worse now, probably thanks to Jade’s dumb fuck twin. “Ooohhh, is that a fact?” Azul spat, glaring directly at Floyd. “I'm just a ‘silly little octo-twerp’ who can't do anything on his own! That's why I'm going to take everyone's powers. I will rise above all your perceptions- A beautiful singing voice! Powerful magics! All of it, MINE! Hand it all over at once!”
“Oh Wah wah… I can’t take things anymore, boo hoo. ” Eden mocked. “Yeah, go ahead , you're already going to Overblot anyhow. ”
Jade and his twin snapped their heads to what she was pointing out. A black substance was starting to drip out of Azul.
Floyd stepped back from the puddle forming. “What's all that black gunk drippin' outta Azul? That… ain't ink , is it?”
Jade cursed. “He's using his signature spell too much. The blot is exceeding his cumulative tolerance! If he doesn't stop… He's going to overblot!”
****
Ed scrunched her nose while looking Azul's fit up and down. It was… something. While the nautical theme was cool, there wasn’t much… clothing so to say.
‘ The only thing not attached are the shells.’
Oh, so he’s just nude then. There's not really anything to see, so Ed guesses it’s not that big of a deal… But like- Something would be better than nothing.
“ Myah ! His legs turned into octopus tentacles!” Grim yelped.
“That's Azul's underwater form.” Jade explained.
“So he’s just nude then?” Ed asked, turning to the twins.
Jade paused. “Well- I suppose- ”
“Great, so he’s automatically on the bottom of the mental breakdown fits totempole.” Ed interrupted. “Seriously, this is the best he could do? It could be that it’s symbolic of him hating himself or something, but give me anything to work with.”
“Ed, I appreciate that this isn’t that big of a deal to you, but we need to get moving.” Leona blankly stated.
“Oh yeah, I forgot about that. Hold on, I’m gonna send a pic to Al-”
****
Leona felt his hair stand on end and sighed. Either Truth came out to play or they merged. Either way, Ed had reached her limit.
“ Lion.” Leona stiffened. By the way Ed’s voice was the main one, it was looking like a merge.
“Truthed. Are you gonna help?”
Truthed’s grin stretched further. “ Oh yes, but just to finish it off. It’s important that the others have enrichment, No?” She pointed at a grinning Ling who was slashing away spells in utter glee.
Leona sighed. “Figures that Ed’s husband is just as insane as she is. So you're just going to wait for an opening? What then?”
Truthed laughed before pointing behind them. “ Ballista. Speaking of which-”
They calmly walked to the Ballista, and activated it. With Ling keeping the tentacles busy, there was nothing to stop the arrow headed straight towards the glass head full of ink.
Azul screeched out as if in pain. “You all just keep bullying me! Is it because I'm a slow, dimwitted octopus? All I wanted was the power to get back at my bullies… I... I just wanted to…” And then he passed out. Leona turned around to congratulate Truthed/ Ed, but they were out cold.
Notes:
Now we get Ed passing out from someone else's perspective, and yeah that's concerning. Also Ed did get her popcorn, as promised.
Leona: Thanks Ed- oh she's fucking dead.
***
Jade, to Floyd: I wish I ate you when we were eggs.
Floyd: Butcha didn't!
Chapter 74: Group Therapy!
Summary:
“You’re an idiot.” Ed said blankly.
Or
Let's bully Azul a little bit more.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Azul grunted in slight pain. His head was killing him, what the hell happened?
“Get up, you lousy octopus.”
Azul felt his instincts scream at him. He was cornered by something much stronger than him, and he snapped his eyes open. There standing over his body, was… Eden? No, this… thing isn’t Eden. It was glowing, its mouth stretched too far to be normal for a human face.
“What… are you?” He stammered out.
Its grin stretched further. “I am everything. I am nothing. I am all at once, and not at all. I am God, the universe, and I am also you . But more importantly, I am the thing you seemed to think yourself above of.” It leaned further into his space. “ I am Truth , and you have decided that you think my laws of equivalent exchange are simply guidelines . Let me assure you- they. Are. Not.”
“What- What are you going to do to me?” Azul whimpered.
Truth’s grin faltered. “What should I do? Take a limb? Your hands? Maybe even your eyes? All of this and more would balance the scale- but unfortunately, you didn’t break my laws during alchemy. Meaning; you get off only with lifetime trauma.”
Azul gulped. “M-message received.”
“Are you done traumatizing him? I’d like to get this trauma dump thing over with already.” Eden interrupted.
Truth turned to her with glee(?) “Yes, I’m quite done Eden.”
****
The scenery changed to being underwater, and Ed looked around to appreciate the view. It was likely the only time she’d ever see what it’s like underwater so was taking it in. “Wow, this is where you grew up, Azul? Pretty nice!”
Azul shuffled nervously. “It’s… something.”
A chubby baby octo-mer swam past, and Ed cooed appreciatively. “You were a cute kid.”
Azul made a face before disregarding Ed’s words. “The only place I ever belonged was inside an octopus pot.”
Two mer children swap up to baby Azul, making fun of him before swimming away. It looked like they were making fun of him for two reasons- A) being an octopus, and B) being chubby. “So they made fun of you for being rich and being an octopus?”
Azul paused. “Rich? No they made fun of me being chubby-”
“You live in the sea. The sea is unkind. If you can afford to eat enough to be chubby, you are rich, especially in the ocean where you need to move a lot. They made fun of you for being rich and not needing to swim around to eat.” Ed interrupted. “It’s still fucked up they made fun of you for being an octopus though.”
Azul blinked, before looking back at his crying kid self. “Unlike other merfolk, I have lots of feet with suction cups. I'm an introvert, and I never assert myself. I'm hopeless in both studies and athletics… I'm always alone, and will always be alone… Just a silly little octo-twerp.”
A merchild duo swam past. “The water gets all cloudy when he's around. He spews ink every time he cries!”
“He's always the first to get caught when we play tag. Playing with him is just boring.”
Azul locked onto the memories of his own making with a growl. “Ah, is that a fact? In that case, leave me alone. Keep running around in your little circles. Enjoy your utterly unproductive games! I have no tailfin to let me swim quickly. What I DO have are ten limbs I can freely control.” Okay, he’s just monologuing now. “I'll just transcribe five times as many grimoires as people with merely two arms. I can generate my own ink for inscribing magic circles. Just you wait. One of these days… I'll show every last one of you airheaded merfolk!”
Then, it changed again. Two eels swamp up to the pot in curiosity. “Ah, the twins.” Ed murmured out. “You made friends.”
The scene shifted again, and the twins plus Azul were now older. The twins had figured out what Azul was doing, taking the abilities of others for himself and trading it for ‘what they desired’. “Andddd it’s gone downhill.” Ed murmured.
“Yeah a lot of these deals are unequivalent.”
Azul scoffed at Ed and Truth. “I never forgot for a second. The sight of those who mocked me. Those who bullied me. I've observed them for many moons. Now I have their weaknesses , their insecurities… I have it all! Once I know what foils him, I can take the tailfin of a fast swimmer. Once I know what troubles him, I can even take the voice of an adept singer. As long as I have this contract scroll, I am invincible!” Azul was just sobbing now. “I'm not the same silly, lonely little octopus I used to be… With this power, I will rule over all. I'll make everyone who ever mocked me quaver and beg for mercy.”
Well that was… “You’re an idiot.” Ed said blankly.
Azul blinked. “I’m.. what? ”
“I said you're an idiot. This entire thing has been about you not being your old self? Newsflash moron, you haven’t been for sometime. But not because of your bullshit contracts. But because you made friends , and played to your own advantages. It had nothing to do with you stealing from others what you wanted for yourself. And besides, taking revenge was understandable, but when you went past just revenge is when you lost me. How is what you're doing any better than what your bullies did to you?”
“W-what?” Azul sputtered. “Are you suggesting that I’m like them-”
“Not suggesting- I’m saying.” Ed interrupted. “If your only excuse for doing the shit you’ve done is ‘wah I was bullied’, then tough shit Azul, you’re not a good person. Being bullied is not an excuse for slavery.” She scoffed. “You’ve been so focused on your past, you haven’t even realised that you’ve long escaped it just by living and working on yourself.”
****
Azul was so shocked about what Eden had said that he almost missed the scenery changing around them. They appeared to be in a cavern or catacombs of sorts. “Where are we now?” he asked.
“What? You didn’t think that you’d be the only one going to be sharing with the class, did you?” Eden smirked. “It’s my memories time.”
She thumbed behind her to show herself surrounded by adults holding… a lizard?
“What is that?” He asked.
“ That… would be Envy.” She answered plainly. “In its truest form. A worm that was so jealous of everyone else; it wanted to kill them so they couldn’t have anything. That, Azul, is what you yourself are guilty of.”
Eden was talking to the worm, but Azul couldn’t quite make out what was being said. “What are you telling it?”
“The facts. That it wanted to be loved so badly, and yet refused to love. Envy was a shapeshifter, but not a single body would ever feel right to it, because it wanted to be loved. That’s not something you can quickly change yourself to. It takes time and someone else.” Eden said, softly looking at herself and Envy. “You know, despite all the shit he did… I was still willing to try and forgive him.”
Envy squirmed out of past Eden’s grasp.
“The abomination didn’t want to admit defeat.” Truth stated. “ What happened next was always inevitable Eden.”
“What happened-” His question was interrupted by Envy reaching inside himself and pulling something out- A stone - before starting to decay.
Eden gave a tired sigh. “Simple. Envy killed themself.”
Notes:
Yeah, if you can afford to eat enough to be chubby in the OCEAN, one of the hardest places to survive, then you would be considered rich, sorry Azul. Still fucked up they made fun of you for the octopus thing tho.
Azul: I was bullied.
Ed: Cool, you ever see someone kill themself right in front of you?
Azul:
Azul: What.***
Ed, pointing at Wormvy: It's you.
Azul: Is that supposed to make me feel better?
Ed: No.***
Azul, being traumatized by Truth: GET YO DOG BITCH
Ed, lying: it don't bite
Azul: YES IT DO-
Chapter 75: Who's Next?
Summary:
Ed woke up in Lings arms with a grunt. Ling gasped and started kissing her all over the face. “My love, you’re alive!”
“Yeah, did Leona not warn you?” Ed asked.
Or
They wake up and someone shows up.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Azul felt his mouth hang open in slight shock over what he had just witnessed. “He…” Azul stuttered. “He killed himself? Right in front of you?”
Eden nodded slowly. “Envy lived a long life, but not once in that life did they ever admit to themselves what they really wanted. And when confronted about it for the first time- it was simply too much. Envy acted like they were above humans, that they were a god amongst men. But in actuality, they were jealous of humans. Jealous of the connections we could make and the love we could give and receive.” Eden sadly smiled. “It was only when they lay there dying however, that they actually tried to reach out for it. They asked me if they could’ve been loved by me.”
“What did you say?” Azul asked.
“The truth.” Eden said simply. “I said yes. I said if they had made different choices, that they could’ve been family even.”
“ You are Envy, Octopus.” Truth boomed. “ What is it that you really want? Why did you do all of this? And are you really willing to end up like that pathetic worm?”
“No!” Azul yelled. “I don’t want to die!”
“ Then I ask again, what do you really want?”
“I wanted to be loved!” Azul practically cried. “I wanted people to love me for me! But I couldn’t have that!”
“But you already do.” Eden interrupted. “You have your parents, and you have your friends. They all knew you at your lowest, and still loved you.”
“So you're telling me, that all of this… all of it was for nothing?” Azul cried. “All my work, I didn’t need to do it?”
“Yeah.” Ed spoke, her tone unflinching. “You just needed your head pulled out of your ass. But hey, I did that, mission accomplished. Now it looks like our time is running out, and you better not be a dick when this is all over.”
****
Ed woke up in Lings arms with a grunt. Ling gasped and started kissing her all over the face. “My love, you’re alive!”
“Yeah, did Leona not warn you?” Ed asked.
“Hey- I didn’t know this is what happened either.” Leona defended. “Would’ve been nice to know.”
“What did you think happened when we had trauma show and tell?” Ed pinched the bridge of her nose with a sigh. “That we were both still conscious?”
“...Good point.” Leona conceded.
Azul grunted, causing everyone to turn to him. The twins stood over him as Azul’s eyes twitched open.
“Oh, hey, you're awake.” Floyd said.
Jade held up two fingers. “Azul, how many fingers am I holding up?”
Azul squinted his eyes. “...Eight?”
‘ Okay, a new record for how off someone had been for the simplest question has been reached.’
Jade chuckled a little. “Still in shock, it seems. But your blot-induced rampage has subsided at last.”
Leona snorted. “That little tantrum you threw really put us through the wringer, y'know.”
Ruggie sweat dropped. “Uh, Leona, I'm not sure you get to say that.”
“No, she does.” Ed said. “Leona had a mental breakdown 20 years in the making. Azul had a tantrum.”
“You just like Leona better.” Jack argued.
Ed shrugged. “Leona is honest about being underhanded. Also Leona didn’t do slavery. Not that hard to choose-” An Eye of Truth started opening, and Ed turned her attention to it. “-And we will continue the conversation later, as you all need to move. Alright, place your bets, who's it gonna be?”
“...We don’t know everyone from your home dimension.” Jack reminded.
“Nevermind, I forgot about that.” Ed continued on. “But still-”
“Hawkeye, where are we?”
“I have no clue sir.”
****
Roy would like the record to show he’s been having a very hard couple of days. With people randomly disappearing including his own kids, it’s been a nightmare to deal with. So when he felt a gate open and suck him and Hawkeye somewhere, he felt like he had the right to be agitated.
“Hawkeye, describe what's happening.”
“Already on it sir.” She confirmed. “We appear to be in a lounge of sorts-” She abruptly stopped.
“Lieutenant?” Roy asked with slight concern in his voice.
He heard Hawkeye cock her gun. “Step away from our kid. Now.”
“Hawkeye it’s fine-” He heard Eden(!!!!!) try.
“Eden, come here now.” Hawkeye commanded.
As soon as she was within reach, Roy and Hawkeye grabbed her into a hug. “We were worried sick. Where's your brother?”
“At the place we’re staying at with Nina and Teacher. I missed you guys too, but can we do this later?”
“ No. ” Roy said, gently touching his child's face. No new scrapes, everything felt in order and he could weep from relief. He obviously couldn’t see, but he could tell her brow was furrowed in slight annoyance. “You can handle the teenage angst for a second longer.”
He could feel Eden bristle. “I’m not angsty!”
He laughed hard.
****
Azul watched as Eden squirmed in the hold of the two adults. He could tell that even though she looked annoyed, she loved them too.
“So, uh.” Ace started. “Who’re they?”
“Oh, two of Ed’s adoptive parents.” Ling explained. “Also the leader and right hand person of Amestris. And the people who helped overthrow the corrupt government.”
“ What is her family tree?” Ace said exasperated. “What’s next, she’s an heir to a long dead civilisation?!”
“You don’t wanna know.” The man holding Eden finally spoke up. “I’m Roy Mustang, and my partner is Riza Hawkeye. Terribly sorry for the interruption.”
Hawkeye looked around the trashed lounge. “What happened here?”
“ Someone threw a tantrum.” Eden said, thumbing back to Azul.
Azul blinked. “What did I...do?”
“You overused your magic and overblotted. You don't remember it?” Jade asked.
“You were sucking everybody's magic dry left and right, bawlin', ‘Give me your poweeerrr!’” Floyd made a face. “It was the cringiest thing I've ever seen. I'm still not over it.”
Azul paled. “Oh, no... Me, going berserk? I don't believe this…”
“Tough shit, believe it.” Eden snapped. “What did I just say?”
Notes:
SURPRISE YOU GET ROY AND HAWKEYE! After all our girl fail grown man would be nothing if not for his gun wife.
Hawkeye: Get away.
Leona, holding up his hands: Yes ma'am. Please don't kill me Ma'am.***
Hawkeye: *assessing the area*
Roy: I can't see shit.***
Ed: Hi!
Roy and Hawkeye: MY SHAYLA
Chapter 76: The Surprise Mousekatool!
Summary:
Floyd held it above their head. “Nope. They won fair and square like the sea urchin said. Which reminds me- Shrimpy, what was the second contract for then?”
Or
Contracts are fulfilled.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jack watched Ruggie sigh after Ed lectured Azul. “Hey, I can't exactly blame a guy for gettin' bent outta shape when something you've been building up for years gets ruined.” Ruggie pointed out. “I mean, if someone broke the coin bank I've been saving my money in, I'd hold a grudge for life .”
“Skill issue.” Ed argued. “Take the L.”
Ace nodded his head. “Learn from this.”
“How about you guys learn not to coast through exams using someone else's notes?!” Jack practically yelled at him. “Don’t you nod along Deuce, you're just as guilty!”
Ed sighed. “Honestly this whole thing could’ve been avoided if you just sold that study guide to people and had some way of making it so people didn’t share it freely. You know. Like a normal student.”
“What did he do?” Mr. Mustang asked.
“Slavery.” Ed responded.
“Ah.” He said. “I imagine you had fun making a mess of things?”
“Who do you think you’re talking to- Of course I did!” She snapped.
Jack sighed. “What, are you well known for this back home?”
“Yes.” Ms. Hawkeye, Ling, Mr.Mustang and Ed said in unison.
****
Ling watched as his fellow freshmen complemented Azul for how good his study guide was. Even Jack was willing to complement Azul. Ling decided he might as well join in. “Honestly, you probably could’ve made a fortune if you just sold them.”
Azul crossed his arms. “ Hmph . Your clumsy attempts at consolation aren't helping me in the least.”
Floyd giggled. “ Awww, what's the matter? Are you gettin' teary-eyed, Azul?”
Jade smirked. “Dear me. You've gone back to that ink-spewing crybaby again.”
“Hey! You two signed an NDA covering that exact topic!” Azul yelped.
Jade’s grin grew wider. “Right you are. My mistake.”
Jack blinked. “Oh yeah that reminds me. Ling, it’s time.”
Ling pulled out the photo with a flourish. “The deal as I remember it, we have to bring the photo before sunset. As you can see- we’ve accomplished that. Meaning we get to stay in Ramshackle, and you lose.”
Leona grabbed it from his hands. “What's this? It's just some picture of a buncha mermen fingerlings huddled in front of a camera.”
Ruggie leaned in to see it. “Is it some kinda group photo of an elementary school class? What'd you want it for, anyway?”
Floyd grabbed it next. “Aha ha, that takes me back! This is a picture from our school field trip. Me 'n Jade are right here. Aaand… ” He pointed with glee. “See the kid sulking way off in the corner? That's baby Azul!”
Ling sighed as everyone screamed around him. “I figured.”
****
Ed watched as Azul tried grabbing the photo from Floyd as everyone embarrassed him.
‘ Good. Suffer.’
“Eden, where are we?” Hawkeye asked.
“A school full of morons who think magic is real.” Ed scoffed. “I’m sure I could talk Crowley into letting you two work here for the time being.”
Bastard held up her hand. “No need, we are more than capable of doing it ourselves. What’s he like?”
“ Incompetent .” She seethed. “ Utterly useless. ”
“That bad?” Bastard asked.
“He tried blackmailing Ed into fixing his own problems.” Ling explained.
“So definitely that bad.”
“Let me edit the picture- or better yet! Let me cut my self out of it!” Azul begged.
Floyd held it above their head. “ Nope. They won fair and square like the sea urchin said. Which reminds me- Shrimpy, what was the second contract for then?”
Ed grinned. “Just in case. After all-” she lifted up her skirt to show her automail. “Can’t break what I don’t have. And good fucking luck finding the real one.”
The room went silent before chaos erupted. The twins were dying of laughter, Ling was snickering, and Ace, Jack, Ruggie, and Deuce were yelling.
“What the fuck?!”
“Oh sevens, Ed, when did this happen?!”
“Would it kill you to tell us these things beforehand?!”
All four turned to Grim and Ling. “Why didn’t you tell us?!”
Grim shrugged. “Wasn’t my secret to blab about.”
“Who plays all their cards at once?” Ling smirked. “Not us, that’s for sure.”
Floyd paused their cackling to hold up their hands forming two Ls, then continued dying from laughter when they realized that Ed’s automail was in fact, the left leg.
“So I was bound to fail?!” Azul screeched.
“Yep, and Eden Elric-Yao isn’t even my full name.” Ed snickered. “Nor am I the dorm leader. Now, who’s going to go with Azul to make sure the picture is returned?”
“This was your plan, Ed.” Leona smirked. “Time to see it through.”
Ed groaned. “The port is going to be a bitch to clean. You know what? Fine! Ling, you're carrying me.”
“Yay!”
****
Grim took advantage of Ed’s distraction to start working overtime. He could smell something delicious around here and he needed to find it fast. His nose hit something solid and the scent flooded his nose. “ Myah! There it is—a black stone! There's no foolin' gourmet hunter Grim's nose!” He cheered.
“A...black stone?” Leona drawled.
Grim could hear someone approaching so he scarfed down quickly. “ HOMPH ! Mmm ... It's rich, with a briny punch like salted squid guts… This would drive any discerning gourmand wild! Seriously top-tier stuff!”
He felt himself being jerked up by a firm hand and was face to face with a pissed off Ed. “Grim, what did I say about eating those?!” Grim chewed faster while she tried prying his mouth open. “I swear to Truth Grim, if you swallow you won’t live to see retirement!”
Grim swallowed with a smirk. “Now what?”
She glared. “You’re grounded.”
“ NOOOOOO-”
Notes:
And Ed finally revealed her masterplan. Leona is enjoying himself very much right now. Btw Grims grounding is no tuna.
Azul: So I was fucked?
Ed: You were in fact fucked.***
Roy to Azul: Rookie mistake, you don't try Eden.
Azul: I see that now-***
Floyd and Jade upon seeing Ed's Automail: This is the best thing that's ever happened to us.
Chapter 77: Field Trip!
Summary:
After waking up bright and early and making sure everyone was ready, they were off to the museum. Ed had taken off her automail, so Ling was currently holding his wife as they approached the mirror.
Or
Musem time!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I still can’t believe you let Leona talk you into going underwater.” Ling mused.
Ed sighed. “Yeah, yeah. It’s not like it’s impossible, I'm just going to be down a leg. Still surprised you managed to talk Azul into letting Nina and Al come.”
Ling shrugged with a smirk. “Blackmail is a beautiful thing.”
“Tis. Oh, hey Hornton!” Ed called out.
‘ Back to watching our house, huh?’
“Ed, Ling. You have returned.” Hornton happily entoned. “It is as you said- Ramshackle remains untouched. Tell me, how entertaining was it?”
“Oh very. ” Ed sang. “It was the crash-out of the year.”
“What does ‘Crash-out’ mean?” Hornton asked.
“Like a tantrum.” Ling explained.
“Ah.” Hornton said before her ears twitched. “I must go now my friends. Farewell.”
After she teleported in a flash, two students ran to Ramshackle before skidding to a stop. Ed vaguely recalled that they were in Diasomnia, and they were clearly looking for something, or someone . The silver haired one claimed that whoever they were looking for could handle themself, but the green one was yelling that the silver haired one should be grateful to even be here. Just as quickly as the duo appeared they disappeared, running off into the night.
“That was…” Ed began.
“Something.” Ling finished. “They almost remind me of Lan and Greedling, except Lan wouldn’t be that insulting.”
“Bedtime?” She asked.
“ God yes. ” Ling sighed. “I’m exhausted.”
As Ed started falling asleep that night, she heard a knocking sound. Coming from the mirror.
‘What the fuck.’
Ed squinted her eyes as a silhouette of… a mouse(?) appeared and continued knocking.
‘ Okay this is new even for me.’
‘I…Am very confused.’
“ ...lo? ...ear me? ” The silhouette spoke. “ Is... anybody there? ”
And then it vanished.
‘Well that’s concerning.’
****
After waking up bright and early and making sure everyone was ready, they were off to the museum. Ed had taken off her automail, so Ling was currently holding his wife as they approached the mirror. Nina was very excited, and Al was interested in how society worked underwater.
As Azul prepared the potion, Al snatched it out of his hands before mixing some things in there. “There. Now it won’t taste like you licked a garbage can.”
Azul blinked. “I…See. How did you do that?”
“Chemistry.” Al stated. “The chemical that makes it taste bad is also the one that alters our biology slightly, so I added a chemical to get rid of the taste without neutralizing the usefulness.”
Ling could weep right now in gratefulness. “Oh thank god- wait, will this work for you Ed?”
Ed shrugged. “Truth says probably, but only one way to find out. It’s not unequivalent, it’s just a temporary human transmutation that doesn't affect the soul.” She then grabbed the bottle and poured herself a shot before downing it. “Hm, not a bad flavor Al. Here Nina, take a sip.”
As soon as they went through the mirror, Ed breathed in, blinked, and breathed out. “It works, whaddya know? Oh, it’s beautiful down here-” She turned to her daughter who seemed to be ready to run. “Nina, stay with us or Al sweetheart.”
Nina stopped drifting towards the coral reef. “Sorry!”
****
Azul sighed as everyone gawked at the inside of the museum. When Eden said she was going to take her leg off he didn’t think she’d actually do it. According to her however, it was just easier to go without it in this case. It was apparently 50 pounds and hard to clean, so Azul could see why she wouldn’t want to take it to the sea.
“Welcome, everyone, to the Atlantica Memorial Museum. The Mostro Lounge will be holding a study tour today.” Azul sighed. “Or at least, that's the purpose of our visit on paper. Regardless, I bid you take your time and enjoy yourselves.”
Grim swam in front of him. “ There you are, octo-tentacle Azul! Only... you're not. Are you just stayin' in human form?”
“Yes. Betentacled mermen like myself aren't common around these parts. I wouldn't want to draw any undue attention to myself when our job is to return a photo on the sly.” Azul explained.
“I see no reason to be concerned. No one would see the cute chubby little merman in the picture and connect that it's you.” Jade slyly remarked.
“I mean, I did immediately.” Ling pointed out. “The facial structure, although skinner, has the same proportions as he does now.”
Azul felt himself sweat a little. “Is that so?” He thumbed the edge of the picture before coughing. “I'm going to slip the photo back in its spot. The rest of you, feel free to explore the museum.” Floyd and Jade swam off, and Alphonse followed Nina. Two people who stayed put however, was Eden and Ling.
“You're not joining them?” He asked.
“Ling busted her ass getting that photo, and I’m staying here to make sure that you put it back.” Eden pointed out with Ling nodding along.
“You're so suspicious. I'll put it back right now.” Azul puffed. “ I think you were right, however. I thought that if I could erase every photo of my past...I could erase my past itself —my youth was spent mocked as a slow, dimwitted octo-twerp. The Sea Witch never hid her past misdeeds. She worked to restore her reputation, and earned the people's respect that way. I kept saying I wanted to be like her…But in the end, I couldn't accept my own past. I kept rejecting it.”
“Yeah no that’s exactly what we’ve been saying the whole damn time. ” Eden bluntly stated. “Like, from day one. And you’re still not off the hook for slavery asshole.”
“You just have no sympathy for me huh?” Azul asked.
“Very little.” Ling said.
“Absolutely none.” Eden agreed. “You’ve violated a basic human right- even Envy didn’t do that shit. At least not directly. That I know of. So you're gonna have to work for that forgiveness.”
Azul sighed. “Of course. Well either way, please enjoy yourself.”
“Oh we will. Ling, where do you wanna go first?” Eden asked.
Ling hummed. “We should probably track down the child.”
Notes:
Yeah, Azul buddy, you aren't getting off the hook for SLAVERY that easily. Also Envy has violated some human rights (Torture) but didn't do Slavery. Also Ed didn't know that.
Al: I will not have a repeat of the oyster sauce incident.
Ed: Fair.***
Ace: Isn't carrying Ed around tiring?
Ling: She's actually really light without the 50 pounds bolted into her skin.***
Jack:...Those are some nasty scars.
Ed: Oh, my automail scars? Yeah, they hurt like a BITCH to get them put in. 0/10 would not recommend.
Jack: Of course they do, why am I not surprised
Chapter 78: Wait, When Did We Get Vice-Headmasters?
Summary:
Crewel at first wasn’t sure what to make of the new vice-headmasters. They appeared out of nowhere, and seemingly got the position overnight. He felt he had the right to be suspicious.
Or
Mustang and Hawkeye settle into their new positions.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Crowley was sat at his desk, facing the two adults staring him down. Eden had dropped them off, saying they needed a job, and then left.
“So,” Crowley started. “Your names are?”
“Roy Mustang.” The blind man started off with. “And this is my partner, Riza Hawkeye. I’ve been told you are Dire Crowley?”
Crowley nodded. “Ah, yes. Now, I run a tight ship around here, so maybe you could be a janitor-”
Hawkeye held something up to his head. “No. I don’t think we will.”
Roy smiled like the cat that got the cream. “Now, now, Hawkeye. Let him finish making his assumption. Let him dig his own hole.”
Crowley gulped. “What are you pointing at my head, may I ask?”
Hawkeye moved it slightly, pulled a trigger, and a loud BANG! Sounded out. A fast moving projectile whizzed past Crowley, barely missing his nose before swiftly embedding itself in the wall. “A gun.”
Crowley started sweating. “W-what do you want?”
Roy smirked. “See, Eden has informed us that you have been… lacking when it comes to the duties of this school. So, we’ve decided to offer you a very fair arrangement. You let us be ‘vice headmasters’ while you still put up the farce of being in charge. As it stands, the public opinion of yourself is quite poor. So, if you have two more competent individuals running things behind the scenes, the opinion of the school would improve, no?”
Crowley frowned. He knew they were right, as much as he loathed to admit it. The board was not happy when they had caught wind of what Crowley had tried to get Eden to do, so he was on thin ice already. “Fine.”
“Glad to hear it,” Roy grinned. “We start next Monday."
****
Vil walked to Mrs. Curtis’s class on monday with a slight headache. He’d finally managed to figure out the damn riddle, but Rook kept him up all night with his waxing of poetry, and only stopped after Vil threatened to melt him in acid. So he was sleep deprived, and very irritated.
So when he ran into something, he angrily yelled out- “Watch it!”
The person he ran into was a full adult grown man who picked up the cane he was holding- and that’s when Vil realized this man was blind.
“I would,” The man started with a smirk. “But I’m afraid it's physically impossible for me to do so.”
Vil practically groaned from the dad joke, but someone beat him to it. “ Really Bastard?” A feminine voice groaned.
The man turned to Eden with a grin. “What? Let me have my fun!”
“ That's not what I’m upset about,” Eden groaned. “It’s just the fact that I know you have better material than that.”
“Ahem!” Vil interrupted. “Eden, who is this?”
Eden blinked. “Oh, this is one of my adoptive parents, Roy Mustang. She’s one of the new vice headmasters. And the person behind you is Riza Hawkeye, the other vice headmaster, and also one of my adoptive parents.”
Vil snapped behind him to see a tall blonde woman standing silently there. “We don’t have vice headmasters.” Vil pointed out.
Ms. Hawkeye shrugged. “You do now. Your headmaster massively messed up how he’s perceived, so we are here to make sure things are running well.”
Vil had to coincide that point.
****
Al was following behind Hawkeye, bored out of her mind. She wasn’t interested in what the lectures were going over, as it was just a review from the last lecture. So, she joined Hawkeye with… whatever it was that Hawkeye was doing. Hawkeye seemed happy to have Al here however.
“Would you like to have lunch with us, Alphonse?” Hawkeye asked.
“Sure, just let me let Brother know.” Al pulled out her cellphone and sent a text.
Hawkeye watched over, trying to gather more information about the cellphone and how it worked. “What does that button do? Why don’t they just use landlines? What’s Magi-cam?”
Al sighed. “Okay, get Mustang, let’s get this over with. I’m not doing this twice.”
“So this ‘internet’ lets me look up anything?” Mustang skeptically asked. “And it’ll give it to me?”
“No, not always, but more often than not, yes.” Al explained. “Yes Hawkeye?”
“I can see Eden’s location at all times, is that correct?” Hawkeye asked, squinting at the screen.
“As long as she has service, yes.” Al said. “It’s been very useful for tracking her down, I will admit. She keeps forgetting to turn her location off.”
“I resend all previous skepticism and criticism of this technology.” Mustang declared. “This is a beautiful invention.”
“We never have to wonder where she went ever again!” Hawkeye practically wept.
****
Crewel at first wasn’t sure what to make of the new vice-headmasters. They appeared out of nowhere, and seemingly got the position overnight. He felt he had the right to be suspicious.
However, they’ve done nothing but improve the school so far, and Crewel was willing to bet it was all their decision, not Crowleys. That man would die before he did fair punishments.
Case in point, what was happening right now.
“Kingscholar, why do you not go to some of your classes?” Ms. Hawkeye questioned.
Kingscholar huffed. “They’re not interesting, nor are they mentally challenging. Why should I?”
Ms. Hawkeye hummed. “What if we swapped your schedule for next semester for more challenging classes?”
Kingscholar blinked. “Wait, seriously?”
Ms. Hawkeye nodded. “Yes. It makes more sense this way, no?”
Kingscholar blinked again, then sighed. “There goes my excuse for mid-day naps. Alright, if you keep your word, then fine.”
As Ms. Hawkeye walked away, Crewel caught up to her. “How did you know that would work?”
Ms. Hawkeye blinked. “Because Eden and Alphonse are the same way. Geniuses need mental stimulation or they don’t get the point.”
Crewel blinked. “But they come to almost all of the classes.”
Ms. Hawkeye gave a slight smile. “Because this information and its application is new. Trust me, they wouldn’t give it the time of day otherwise.”
Notes:
Ah, yes. Just the thing Roy and Hawkeye needed. Another system to overthrow and fix. They're in their natural habitat.
Roy: How about bad cop, scary cop?
Crowley: Who's the good cop?
Hawkeye: There are no good cops.***
Roy: What's the point of being blind for the rest of my life if not dad jokes?
Ed: Disability checks.
Roy: Eden, I'm the president. I sign those.***
Hawkeye: It's called competency.
Leona: Lady, around these parts that's a miracle given by god.
Chapter 79: It's Spreading.
Summary:
Leona checked his notes. “So He is an insult, and She is a compliment?”
Or
The Elrics begin infecting others.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“-And that’s the story of how I fucked over Azul. Any questions?”
Malleus laughed at his dear friend's tale in delight. Much like Ed herself, the story was wonderful and full of twists and turns that Malleus didn’t see coming.
“You have a prosthetic?” Malleus questioned. “It’s well made- I didn’t even pick up on it.”
Ed puffed up in pride. “My brother made it!”
Malleus tilted his head. “Al made it?”
“No, Winry did.” Ed’s foundling piped up. “Winry really likes making automail.”
“Ah, thank you child.” Malleus hummed. “She agreed to come to this meeting?”
Ed shrugged. “She wanted to come. It’s about time you met her anyhow- she’s probably going to pop up again. Nina, do you want any more cookies?”
Nina shook her head. “No, I wanna save room for dinner tonight. Grandma’s making stew!”
“How wonderful it is to have parental figures that can actually cook.” Malleus mused. “How wonderful it is…”
“All the same, thank you for making the treats for this meeting, Ed.” Malleus said. “The rain should die down a little soon and then we can go see the beauty of gargoyles.”
Ed waved it off. “Don’t worry about it. Ready Nina?”
Nina nodded excitedly, holding a journal. “Mhm! Is Ms. Hornton also gonna be answering my questions?”
Malleus nodded. “Yes, I- wait, Ms?”
Ed facepalmed. “Right, forgot to tell you about that. Alright, walk and talk, I’m gonna explain how things work back home.”
“...I see. Pronouns have no bearing on anything physical- they are purely how another individual feels about something or someone.” Malleus hummed. “I see why that system is used, it makes a lot more sense.”
“ Right?! ” Ed yelled. “Like, what do you mean what’s in my pants matters to society?! It shouldn't! Tell society to get out of there! It makes no logical sense why they're so adamant about it here!”
“I might have to adopt this,” Malleus pondered. “After all, it would make things much easier if people knew when I was insulting them and when I wasn’t.”
****
Leona was taking a nap, as per usual, when he heard someone coming. He twitched his nose, catching the scent. Books, cats, and an earthy scent. Al.
“Oh, hey Leona. Have you seen Brother?” Al asked.
Leona grunted. “Nope. Heard Mustang saying something about a shift though.”
Al hummed. “So Ms. Mustang said Ed has a shift. Yeah, that makes sense-”
“Why do you switch what you call Mustang?” Leona asked.
Al blinked. “What do you mean?”
“Yesterday you were causing a ruckus shouting about ‘Mr. Mustang you bitch!’ and now Mustang is Ms. Mustang?” Leona pointed out. “Not very consistent.”
Al snapped her fingers. “Ah, we haven’t told you yet. So, pronouns work differently back home. Like, way differently than here. Makes more sense too.”
Leona checked his phone. “Well I’ve got time. Let’s hear it.”
Leona checked his notes. “So He is an insult, and She is a compliment?”
Al nodded, pointing at their whiteboard again. “Yes, and They is neutral. Like a stranger!”
“Why the ordering?” Leona asked.
Al shrugged. “No clue. Best guess? Something was used as an insult too much and here we are.”
“And none of this has any bearing on how the person identifies?” Leona clarified.
“How much you like yourself has no bearing on how much others like you.”
Leona hummed. “Well, it seems a bit confusing, but I can see why it’s used. It allows clear communication on how you feel about a person or thing. The dress bit does make sense and probably has chops in the past when a lot of fabric was reserved for the wealthy, so only the ‘best’ get to wear them.”
“Plus they're easy to move around in!” Al supplied helpfully.
“That is true.” Leona agreed. “Well, either way, I have a new way to insult that damn lizard now.”
****
Izumi erased the counter on her board and fixed the number of days before turning to her class of second years.
“10 days left. Remember, if you’ve got the answer, you can’t help the others. You have unlimited tries.”
A hand raised, and Izumi called on them. “Yes Jamil?”
“May we have a hint?” Jamil asked. They had given several answers and the mystery was driving them insane .
Izumi sighed. “No, you may not-” A thought occurred to her. “...Actually, you can. If you can track down Ed or Al, they might give you a hint.”
“That’s it?” Jamil asked in poorly hidden disbelief.
“Yep,” Izumi grinned. “That’s it. Although, if you know someone who’s solved it already, they can give you a hint. But nothing else.”
Kalim walked up to her desk after the bell rang looking concerned. “Mrs. Curtis?”
“Ah, Kalim! Are you having trouble with any of the homework?” Izumi asked.
Kalim shook their head. “No, thankfully everything’s open book, so I can rely on my notes. Are you positive I can’t give the answer?”
Izumi shook her head. “Sorry Kalim, it’s a no go. I know it can be frustrating, especially since you got it day one, but they need to figure it out themselves. They’ll never truly understand it otherwise.”
Kalim nodded and walked away. As soon as they left, a knock rang on the classroom door. “Come in.”
Leona walked in with a sigh. “I think I’ve got the answer Ma’am.”
Izumi sat down and looked at them. “Begin.”
Leona cleared their throat. “One is all, All is one. I’ll admit, it stumped me for a while, but I think I’ve got it. It’s the circle of life ain’t it? Doesn't matter how big you are, you’ll die, get decomposed and then the smaller creatures that you used to feast on, will feast on you. It's a loop that never ends.”
Izumi grinned. “Congratulations, you got it. Now, any other questions?”
“...Is what Al and Ed said about pronouns back home true?” Leona asked.
“Yes absolutely.” Izumi lied.
Notes:
Thank you Izumi, for helping spread this doctrine for the sole purpose of you thinking it's funny. Also the actual reason for the ordering (For those of you unaware) was because Ed's dad left, and so He became an insult. Naturally, Ed has forgotten about the origins, and just assume everyone in Armestis is the same way.
Izumi: I'd love to teach them the same way I taught you and Al, but that's just not doable with that many students :(
Ed: Oh those lucky bastards.***
Ed: Here, a gift. Make sure to tell people about it.
*Hands Malleus the ability to express himself to others more clearly*
Malleus, crying a tear of joy: Thank you friend.***
Malleus: I know
Leona: I also know
I'm sure this will cause no problems! :D
Chapter 80: The Answer.
Summary:
Unfortunately, that cryptic-ass clue from Eden wasn’t helping in the slightest when it came to the damn riddle.
Or
Jamil suffers.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was getting close to the deadline for the riddle from Mrs. Curtis, and Jamil. Was. Losing. His. Mind. Every time he thought he had the answer, he was shot down and left to figure out a new way up. He’d tried so many things, and nothing.
To make matters worse, Kalim, the fool, managed to solve it on day one, and not even Snake Charmer could get it out of him.
Kalim had just scrunched his face apologetically and said, “Sorry Jamil, Mrs. Curtis said I couldn’t give you the answer. Maybe take a break from thinking about it?”
Like Jamil had the time to do that! He had three days!
Jamil was on his way to basketball when a flash of gold appeared in his peripheral vision. His head snapped immediately and there she was- the answer to his problem.
Eden Elric-Yao.
Jamil ran up to her, calling her name out. She stood from where she’d been kneeling to play with her kid, and looked at him questiongly. “Uh…Jamil right?”
At Jamil's nod, she tilted her head. “What do you need help with?”
“Eden, Mrs. Curtis said I could track you down to help me with the riddle.” Jamil explained. “Please, give me a hint, a clue, anything.”
Eden blinked in slight confusion before realization scrawled across her face. “Ohhhhh, that riddle. Yeah, it’s a doozy! Hey, look on the bright side. You aren't a seven or eight year old ‘alone’ on a ‘deserted’ island trying to solve this riddle.” Jamil’s mouth fell open, but Eden continued on. “First thing, you're overthinking it. Like, way too much. The second thing, and this is the only clue I’m going to give you, Circle.”
“What’s that supposed to mean!?” Jamil shouted as she started walking away.
“You learned something similar in elementary school!” Eden yelled over shoulder. “Figure it out!”
****
Vil glared at Ling, as Ling breezily continued to ignore him. “Tell your wife to come visit me.”
“Nope.” Ling deflected, again. “Not going to happen.”
“Your account has reached over One. Million. followers on Magicam,” Vil seethed. “This is important. She has potential to go even further, and you two are wasting it!”
“And we will continue to do so.” Ling replied. “What she decides to do is none of your business.”
Vil felt his blood boil even hotter -
“Can we please continue the meeting?” Riddle begged. “We have things to be discussing!”
“Yeah, wrap it up, sir. ” Leona sneered at Vil.
Ling barely suppressed a snort, and Vil narrowed his eyes.
“Alright, I’ve been going over your budgeting details-” Ms. Hawkeye began. “And almost all of you need to seriously reconsider how you spend your budget. I don’t care how much money you yourself make, you're not the one who has to do the paperwork!”
Azul winced. “It can’t be that bad-”
“Over 200k from Pomfiore this month spent on cosmetics alone. ” Mr. Mustang interrupted. “Three stacks of paperwork from that dorm alone .”
Vil sank a little into his seat while Leona cackled at his misfortune.
Ms. Hawkeye sighed. “Kalim, throw fewer parties, or at least stop importing exotic animals. Idia, stop spending money on whatever a ‘gacha game’ is, we have way too many receipts. Vil- for the love of god we are running a school, not a fashion show. Azul! One word: aquarium . Riddle, you're fine actually, same with Leona. And would someone please ask Malleus why they keep buying cookware.”
Kalim chuckled nervously, Idia screeched in embarrassment, Azul coughed before muttering numbers under his breath, and Vil stiffened slightly.
Leona had a cocky smirk on his face that Vil wanted to slap off. “Hear that? I’m in the clear.”
“ How.” Vil seethed.
“I’ve been doing my own dorm’s finance paperwork, and so has Riddle.” Leona explained.
“We have brunch on Sundays." Riddle added.
****
Jamil’s not sure what happened, but Kalim had been throwing slightly fewer parties, meaning less work for him. With virtually zero imported pets! He actually had a moment to think to himself!
Unfortunately, that cryptic-ass clue from Eden wasn’t helping in the slightest when it came to the damn riddle.
It was midnight before the final day. Tomorrow, Mrs. Curtis would talk to the students one-on-one and give them one final try before failing them, and Jamil was no closer to the answer. Seriously, what was he supposed to do with circle?! And what had Eden meant he’d learned this already?!
Jamil paced his room with a scowl. All is one, one is all, all is one, one is all-
He screeched when he spotted a praying mantis eating a bug, scrambling across the room in fear. Jamil pinned himself against the opposite wall and didn’t move, lest the beast see him and mistake him for food.
“...Jamil?” Kalim called from the other room, “Is it a bug again?”
“ Yes.” Jamil hissed.
If there was one use for that fool, it was the fact that he didn’t mind bugs. Kalim opened the door, walking to the window and shooing the menace away.
“I wish you were able to give the bugs a little more grace,” Kalim sighed. “They’re part of the circle of life after all.”
Jamil sat in Mrs. Curtis’s office, somber. His last turn to solve the riddle was sitting in front of him, and he had nothing.
Not a single clue.
Jamil mindlessly traced a circle-
“ -Part of the circle of life after all.”
“-this is the only clue I’m going to give you: Circle.”
-And slammed his hands on the desk, a maniac grin overtaking his face. That’s it! That’s the answer!
“Jamil, do you have your final answer?” Mrs. Curtis asked.
“All is one, one is all. It’s the circle of life. We are reused material.” Jamil declared.
Mrs. Curtis grinned. “Good job, you pass.”
Jamil practically collapsed into his seat in relief. Thank Seven he’d figured it out.
Now only one mystery remained.
Who had talked to Kalim, and how should Jamil factor them into his plans?
Notes:
While I'm working on finishing up Book 4, I'll be writing cloudcalling on the savanna. Also Rip Jamil's sanity, it's quickly going down the drain.
Vil: I feel I am being insulted and I do not know why...
Leona and ling: *High fiving in the background****
Roy: For the last time, eye cream is not a necessity
Vil: I'm an actor, eye cream IS a necessity.
Roy: Then pay for it WITH YOUR ACTOR MONEY AND DO THE TAXES.***
Azul: But most of my dorm is mer-folk. We need those aquariums.
Roy: Fine, but your helping with budgeting and paperwork.***
Jamil: What do you MEAN ALONE ON A DESERTED ISLAND.
Ed: Firstly, this was a normal part of my childhood, stop overreacting. Secondly, air quotes.
Chapter 81: The Plan.
Summary:
So that’s Leona’s angle. Yeah, Ed figured Leona wanted something.
Or
The beginning of Cloudcalling on the Savana!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona sighed, waiting for Jack to come back. He didn’t want to go home at all, especially not this close to winter break when he’d be forced to go back anyway. But between going willingly or being dragged, he’d rather have some dignity.
Jack came through the mirror, with just the three people he wanted to see.
“I see Lilia, I see Vil, and I see Ed,” Leona smiled. “Nice work, Jack.”
Jack beamed at the praise. “Got ya covered.”
Vil huffed. “Why have you called us here?”
“Got somethin' I wanna talk to you three about.” Leona explained
“If that's the case, it should be you coming to us!” Lilia screeched.
“Like that would happen.” Ed snarked.
Vil ignored Ed’s (very valid) point to agree with Lilia. “Quite right! Why, if Jack hadn't come to get me I would have kept on ignoring your little summons.”
“You tell ‘im!” Pause.
Leona turned to look at Grim and a waving Ling. “...Hold up. What’re Grim and Ling doing here?” Leona asked Jack.
Jack rubbed the back of his head. “They were with Ed after she was leaving her shift. So when I went to grab her, they just sorta…. Followed .”
“Did you really think that I wasn’t going to follow after my wife?” Ling asked.
“One could dream.” Leona sighed. “Alright, this doesn't concern you- Scram. ”
“Oh, forget about them. Out with your business, Leona, or we'll be the ones leaving.” Vil snapped.
Well fine then. “Fine, fine, if you're so eager. And really, you should be. Because I'm going back to my homeland, and I want you dear school chums to come with me.”
****
So that’s Leona’s angle. Yeah, Ed figured Leona wanted something. Otherwise Leona would’ve just texted her to hang out. Getting Jack to practically drag her means Leona wanted a favor. Depending on what it is, Ed may even go free of charge.
‘ Unequivalent-’
‘Hush you.’
Leona explained that there was some kinda festival to bring forth rain, and that's why she has to go. Ed was getting pretty fed up about this.
“Leona, just tell me what you want.” She snapped. “Why must we dance this dance?”
Leona smirked. “Nothing gets past you Ed, makes things easier. The reason I want you all with me is… Bead Brawl.”
“Cultural thing?” Ed wagered.
“Cultural thing.” Leona confirmed. “It's a competitive game played during the Cloudcalling Festival. Everyone adorns their heads with beads, and you try to wrestle 'em off each other. No weapons, no magic. A pure test of physical prowess.”
Her reason for being here is suddenly making more and more sense.
****
Leona continued on now that he had satiated Ed’s curiosity. “It's ancient stuff we're talkin' here, and I'm just as bored by it as you, so no complaining. The Sunset Warriors are guardians that protect the king and country.”
Lilia blinked. “Huh, so they're, what? Bodyguards for the king?”
Leona shrugged. “Basically. But since we're in peacetime, those duties have gone by the wayside. Nowadays it's just a fancy title given to the winners of the tournament.”
“Well isn't that nice? It's like the title is a symbol of peace.” Lilia beamed.
“Bit of a stretch, but sure.” Leona sighed. “Still, even if it doesn't have any purpose now, the title still conveys a great honor. Which is why you get hardy folks from all over the land comin' every year.”
Jack clenched his fist. “I get you now… You want to be a Sunset Warrior, right, Leona? So you're gonna enter the Bead Brawl tournament!”
“Nuh-uh, not me. Couldn't even if I wanted to. I'm not allowed.” Leona rejected.
“Whyever not?” Vil asked.
“Leona’s royalty, remember?” Ed pointed out. “She’s probably already one.”
Leona nodded. “Ed’s right. It's customary for the younger brother of the heir to the throne to be the Sunset Warriors' leader. So as the secondborn prince, that duty falls to me.” Leona sighed. “I also have the majorly boring job of giving the new members ‘guardian lessons.’ Rules and best practices for guarding king and country. Even etiquette. ”
Vil blinked. “...Rules?”
“...Best practices?” Lilia said.
“ Etiquette? ” Jack asked.
“ You?! ” Ed pointed at him.
Everyone burst out laughing.
****
Ed wheezed out cackles as Truth joined her in her amusement.
‘ BWAHAHA-’
‘ Oh man, that's like asking ME to teach table manners! I barely know them myself!’
‘ That’s true! You see no reason to dance around things, and that you should just eat!’
As Ed tried collecting herself, Leona sighed. “Hmph. Yeah. As you geniuses managed to work out, I'm ill-suited to the task. Which is why I'd love to just politely decline. Oh, if only . I blew it off last year. And I was planning to say I forgot again this year. But this morning a royal pain in the rear called to make sure I remembered. If I still refuse, there's no telling what they'd do. No more easy excuses for me…”
“You really don't want to give those lessons, do you?” Lilia sighed.
Vil scowled. “Scandalous. Do your job, you cretin!”
“I wouldn’t wanna do that either.” Ed shrugged. “I get it.”
Ling nodded in agreement. “That does sound bad. Having to teach boring lessons to people you don’t care about for no pay at all."
Leona gestured to Ed and Ling gratefully. “ See ? Those two get it. Do you have any idea how long and boring the lessons are? Makes me want a nap just thinking about it. But this is where you all come in.”
“Out with it Leona.” Ed groaned. “Catch everybody else up on your plan.”
Leona grinned. “You're going to win the Bead Brawl tournament for me. If students from far-flung Night Raven College win… we can pretend I did the lessons and no one will be the wiser, as long as we get our stories straight.”
“ YOU SNEAK!!” Everyone yelled.
“That’s actually pretty smart,” Ed chuckled. “Not a bad plan, Leona.”
“Thank you for the compliment Ed.” Leona smirked.
Notes:
Well, Leona's already got Ed on board. She heard fight and was IN.
Leona: It's a physical fight, no magic.
Ed: *does the cat pupil dilation thing****
Leona: I don't wanna do etiquette lessons.
Ed, empress of a country: Valid.
Ling, Emperor of a RICH ASS country: I mean you'd have to pay me.***
Leona: What are those two doing here?
Ed: Believe me, it could've been A LOT more.
Chapter 82: The Wrench In Things.
Summary:
“Hey Leona? It’s a team of three only right? Why am I coming?”
or
Leona's plan get's laid out.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona grinned. Ed was already on board, so now he just needed to convince the others.
“Hold on. Can folks like us who aren't from Sunset Savanna even register?” Jack asked.
“Of course. Foreigners are welcome to join.” Leona smoothly answered. “The idea is that anyone can be a guardian if they're worthy. One of the few bits of sense in that place. Plenty of foreign tourists have competed in past tournaments, so you've got nothing to worry about. Besides, the spectators will be overjoyed to have a team in from the famous Night Raven College.”
Jack tilted his head. “Huh, okay.”
Leona wrapped his arm around Jack's shoulder. “Jack, when it comes to tests of physical strength, you're one of the best we've got...But the challengers who come to compete in the Bead Brawl aren't messing around either. Sounds like fun, right?”
Jack smiled slightly. “So I can see how I measure up, yeah? That does sound like fun. Can't say I followed all that Sunset Warriors stuff, but I love a tournament. If everyone competing is as strong as you say, I wanna see how far I can go!”
Leona grinned. Two down, two to go.
****
Ed watched Leona sweet talk her way into getting Lilia to agree, citing the fact that Lilia can move quickly. Lilia then tried getting Leona to invite someone, who Leona veitmently said no to.
“...Who’s Malleus again?” Ed asked.
Vil blinked. “You don’t know?”
“ Nope .” Ed popped the p.
“Prince of the briar valley?” Lilia tried.
“Never heard of it.” Ed said.
“One of the top 7 mages in the world?” Jack tried.
“Still not ringing any bells.”
Leona gave a deep sigh. “Guy who's really good at Sport Disk.”
“ Ohhhh,” Ed smacked herself in the forehead. “That guy!”
“Yes,” Leona drawled. “ That guy.”
“Yeah, I think I know who you're talking about. Why is Vil coming?” Ed asked. “No offense to you Vil, but I don’t think you’ve ever been in a fight with someone trying to kill you.”
“And you have?” Vil asked.
“Multiple times actually.” Ling said.
“I’m just going to skip past that,” Jack sighed. “Vil never skips leg day. Or any day for that matter. Good choice.”
Lilia floated next to her. “Vil’s also a fierce competitor, Beastie.”
‘ Catty you mean.’
‘I mean I wouldn’t want to deal with them.’
Leona did a so-so motion. “You're not wrong , but that's not why I picked him. Plenty of strong folks in the academy, but most are pretty stubborn. Set in their ways.”
“And Vil isn’t?” Ling asked. “Do you know how many times they’ve asked if I could convince Ed to try modeling?”
Leona snorted. “How’d that go?”
“How do you think it went?” Ed asked. “I said no already.”
****
Vil scowled at Leona's empty compliments. “How my skin crawls... There's not a trace of emotion behind your words. So you chose me because you think this way you'll avoid any tedious conversations? Well, I refuse . You shan't be coercing me with such an uncouth method. If you need a junior, why not ask Rook?”
“I would rather die than work with him.” Eden hissed. “ Creep. ”
“I agree with Ed, that’s a non-starter.” Leona scowled. “Look, I'm asking YOU , Vil.”
Vil smirked. “My, I had no idea you were such a fan of mine. All you have to do is give whomever wins the tournament these guardian lessons you mentioned, yes? Why not simply do so? And leave me out of this Bead Brawl nonsense.” He scowled and turned to leave. “If you insist on going forward with this ridiculous plan, you'll have to find someone else. Good day.” Vil turned to leave.
“Going so soon? You might want to stick around and hear this next part.” Leona smirked.
“What?” Vil asked.
Leona smirked. “Surely someone as obsessed with beautification as you has heard of a place called Ivory Springs?”
Vil paused in shock. “......Indeed I have.”
As Leona explained the history of the Ivory Springs to the potatoes around him, Vil felt himself waver. Those springs… are incredibly hard to book, and those benefits… “The face packs and mineral water sold at Ivory Springs are said to be second to none…” Vil muttered before coughing into his hand. “ N-naturally I'd hoped to visit at some point, but I can do that easily enough on my own. Certainly that will be more pleasant than going with you.”
Leona smiled bigger. “Oh, but you won't see everything without me.”
“...What do you mean?” Vil asked.
“Prince, remember?” Eden asked. “What do you think it means? Private access.”
****
Ed watched As Vil relented, with a smirk. Ah, bribery. Never fails. But that leaves one question. “Hey Leona? It’s a team of three only right? Why am I coming?”
“Good question,” Leona nodded. “You’re back-up. You could probably hand almost everyone's ass here, but that’d probably be a suspiciously quick win. Then they might investigate you, and well, you get it. But I’d rather have you then not.”
Well that’s a nice sentiment-
Wait .
“Leona, how would you describe the weather there?” Ed asked.
Leona blinked. “Hot. It’s a savanna.”
‘ Uh oh.’
“Leona, I can’t help you. I’d be glad to come anyway though.” Ed sighed.
“What do you mean you can’t help me?” Leona frowned.
She gestured towards her left leg. “Metal leg, remember? Not only could that be considered cheating by bringing in a weapon, but also what’s metal really good at?”
“You have a metal leg?! ” Vil screeched.
“Old news, get over it.” Ed dismissed. “Surprised it hadn’t reached your ears yet, I haven’t exactly been trying to hide it anymore. Now, does anybody have an answer to my question?”
“Conducting heat.” Lilia answered. “If Beastie isn’t careful it could cook her skin.”
“Exactly.” Ed sighed. “In a pinch I could fight, but I would have to cool down immediately afterwards.”
Leona smacked his forehead. “I forgot about that. Welp. Ling, you’re back up. Ed you can still come.”
“Nice.”
Notes:
Yeahhh, unfortunately for everyone AND Ed, a 50 pound metal leg that cooks your skin if it gets too hot is not a good idea in a fighting competition in the SAVANNA. Much to her disappointment.
Vil: And you have been in fight's where some is trying to kill you?
Ed: Try my life ages 12-16. With surprising regularity.***
Leona: Its a fighting competition
Ed: :D
Leona: In the savanna.
Ed: D:***
Ed: I try to stay out of politics.
Leona: You are an EMPRESS
Ed: And?
Chapter 83: Ready?
Summary:
Ling nodded enthusiastically. “Yup! I’m gonna take pictures of food and my beautiful wife!”
Vil sighed. Of course he was.
Or
Getting ready to take off!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grim scowled. Two of his henchmen get to see this cool festival and he doesn't? Nonsense! “Leona! I've decided to do you a solid and join ya!”
Leona scoffed. “Why would I bring you? You wouldn't be any use in the Bead Brawl.”
Grim waved his paw. “Oh, don't worry 'bout that! I got no intention of joinin' any of that boring nonsense! I just want to get in on that festival grub!”
Leona scowled. “...All the more reason not to bring you along.”
Grim attached himself to Leona’s leg. “Aw, c’mon! Take me with you! Pleaseeee!”
Leona shook his leg back and forth, flinging Grim off. “Shut it Furball!”
Lilia floated next to Leona. “Ah, just let them come along, Leona. The more the merrier on a trip like this.”
Grim nodded along excitedly to Lilia’s statement. “Yeah! Uh, parties are more fun with many people!”
Leona scowled. “The furball will just get in the way.”
Ed frowned. “Leona, just let Grim come. She’s the size of a cat, not a whole ass human.”
Leona growled a little. “This isn’t some vacation. Besides, you’re probably going to also convince me to bring your cub too.”
“Actually, we’re not.” Ling piped up. “If it was longer than a few days, sure , but Nina won’t have time to acclimate to the weather. She’ll just get heat stroke, especially with that fur of hers. So just let Grim come.”
Leona sighed. “ Fine. He can come, as long as he supports the team.”
****
Vil was walking to the mirror chamber that weekend with a tote bag in tow. He had ironed his school uniform quite well, and was unfortunately excited by this prospect.
“ Heeey! ” Grim yowled at him.
Vil turned to see- Eden wearing… white? Ling was wearing lighter colors too, but that was more commonplace. Eden wearing anything light colored wasn’t.
“Good morning you three. Headed to the mirror chamber as well, I presume? Let us go together.”
Ling nodded, and Eden shifted her parasol. “Sure, why not?” She paused, looking Vil up and down. “Also, are you sure you want to be wearing that Vil?”
“Naturally. Ah, Ling, you’re bringing the ghost camera as well?”
Ling nodded enthusiastically. “Yup! I’m gonna take pictures of food and my beautiful wife!”
Vil sighed. Of course he was. “...Please remember to take pictures of the others too. Especially take pictures of us winning the Bead Brawl as well.”
“I make no promises.” Ling shrugged.
“Of course you don’t.” Vil sighed.
****
Lilia floated into the room happy as a bat. A whole couple of days to try to win Beastie over! More children will join his family, mark his words!
“Oh, everyone's already here. Morning!” Lilia chirped.
Vil turned to greet him. “Morning, Lilia... Why are you in your PE attire?”
Lilia did a little twirl. “I don't cotton much to the sun, so I figured I should at least be comfortable~” He showed off his accessories. “Look, I even brought myself a parasol and a fan.”
“Smart,” Beastie commented, twirling her own parasol. “Because this is going to be a war against the sun.”
Lilia chirped in affirmation at the GoldenGoldenGolden child. What a smart girl!
Jack rubbed the back of his head. “Huh, I figured I should look the part, so I wore my uniform...but maybe that was a mistake.”
Vil shook his head. “I'd say you made the right choice for the occasion. You're escorting a member of the royal family to his homeland, after all.”
“Yeah, but have you guys even been to a desert and moved around wearing all black? ” Beastie asked. “Let me tell you, it is not fun. Especially if you are wearing black leather pants. Light colors that allow air movement are absolutely the way to go.”
“You’ve traveled before Eden?” Vil asked.
“She’s a pro at it.” Ling said.
“As am I!” Lilia declared. “I even left emergency contact info for Malleus and everyone back in the dorm.”
“Thought of everything, didn't we.” Vil stated.
“It’s important to keep in contact with your loved ones when away,” Beastie said. “Communication is key in a relationship.”
****
Leona stumbled into the mirror chamber with a yawn. It was way too early for this, even if he set the time. Unfortunately, the sooner they got there, the better.
“Good morning, Leona!” Jack greeted.
Leona finished his yawn. “Back at ya. Is everyone here?”
“Yup,” Ed said. “Here and ready.”
“You're wearing white?” Leona asked. “Smart, but that’s new.”
“Unfortunately black is not the color to wear in a literal desert adjacent ecosystem.” Ed snarked. “Function over form.”
“Fair enough.” Leona agreed.
“Will the Bead Brawl tournament begin right away once we've arrived?” Vil asked.
Leona shook his head, “Nah. The festival starts today, but the tournament isn't until tomorrow. Today we'll go to the arena and practice techniques for the Bead Brawl.”
“Still a shame I can’t join,” Ed sighed. “I would’ve loved to beat the shit out of some people.”
“Ed, you said it yourself. You have a 50 pound metal baseball bat for a leg. That puts you at an unfair advantage.” Leona pointed out. “Not to mention the whole cooking skin thing.”
Ed frowned. “Can I still beat up people if they try me?”
“Oh, absolutely . Go for it.” Leona waved off. “Who am I to deny you of your worldly joys of kicking the shit out of someone?”
“Ahem!” Vil coughed. “And we'll be able to visit Ivory Springs at some point, yes?”
Leona sighed. “You don't have to keep asking. I've made all the arrangements. C'mon, let's get going.”
Before they could however-
“Huh? What are you all doing here?”
Leona turned around. “Kalim, why are you in the Mirror Chamber?”
“Oh, hey Kalim!” Ed waved.
Kalim beamed. “Hi Ed! Wow, I've never seen you dressed like that before! Looks good on you!”
“Okay, is everyone going to continue to point out the obvious fact that I’m not wearing black, or can we just move on with our lives?! ” Ed practically yelled.
Notes:
Ed, the inventor of goth and punk aesthetics back home, is over everyone mentioning that she is wearing white. Even if only two people said it out loud, that's two too many.
Ed, gritting her teeth: I'm wearing white and enjoying it.
Leona: Is she okay?
Ling: No.***
Leona: Remember, unfair advantage and cooking skin? At least ONE of those has to be a deal breaker.
Ed: 50/50***
Al: Can I come?
Ed: No, unfortunately. Why don't you hang out with our friends?
Ace: Why would you do that to me?!
Chapter 84: HOT!!
Summary:
Ed stepped through the mirror and immediately deployed her parasol. It was exactly like she expected- a wave of heat so oppressive it felt like you were baking.
Or
Welcome to the city!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim blinked at Ed’s outburst. A lot of people must have asked her that already, for her to react like that. But it was just so unusual!
Vil spoke, snapping Kalim out of his thoughts. “I take it you've come to the Mirror Chamber because you are off somewhere as well?”
Kalim nodded. “Yes, indeed! Off to Sunset Savanna!”
Leona froze. “ What. ”
Kalim tilted his head. “Ah, but I suppose you're also here because you're headed for the Cloudcalling Festival, eh Leona?”
Leona blinked. “But that means... Ah, now I see.”
As Leona, Vil, and Lilia gathered around to murmur, Ed turned to him. “So, who invited you, Kalim?”
“Why, the royal family of Sunset Savanna.” Kalim answered.
“Oh, are you that important?” Ed asked. “This is a genuine question.”
“I know it is! And yeah, my family is a wealthy merchant's family. Did you not know?” Kalim confusedly asked.
“Ed doesn't like politics.” Ling sighed. “ At all . If the people aren’t important to her, she’s not going to remember their names.”
“She even keeps forgetting that Lizard's name,” Leona sighed. “But to answer your question Ed, they invite big names from various foreign countries each year to the Cloudcalling Festival as guests. Seems they extended an invite to the esteemed descendant of one of Scalding Sands' most powerful families.”
Vil frowned. “You really didn't know?”
Leona scowled. “I can barely stand going home at all . You think I'm going to take the time to peruse the guest list? ”
Grim looked around. “Huh? Wait a second—Jamil's not with you today?”
Kalim waved his hand. “Oh, he's already gone on ahead to Sunset Savanna. Quite a lot of staff from Scalding Sands are attending, so he's there making arrangements. Making sure everything is in order for the various ceremonies, arranging security, that sort of thing. He's quite busy!”
Lilia giggled. “My, my, I guess even just going to see a festival becomes a big to-do when Kalim's involved.”
Jack pointed at the group. “We’re competing in the Bead Brawl.”
Kalim beamed. “Wow! That's the tournament held during the Cloudcalling Festival, right? Best of luck! I'll be cheering you on from the stands!”
“Much appreciated!” Jack smiled.
Leona groaned “Enough chit-chat. Let's get a move on.”
****
Ed stepped through the mirror and immediately deployed her parasol. It was exactly like she expected- a wave of heat so oppressive it felt like you were baking.
‘ Hot… Eden, you weren’t kidding.’
‘Yeah, it’s a good thing I put that sleeve on my Automail. It should block some of the heat.’
Next to her, Ling also deployed her parasol. “Ahh, much better. Thank you for making one for me as well, my wife.”
“Naturally.” Ed said. “Can’t have you passing out from both heat and hunger.”
“We're here.” Leona sighed.
Grim looked around from her place on Ed’s shoulder. “Wow, so THIS is Sunset Savanna!”
Leona mockingly gestured around him. “The royal capital, Sunrise City... My home. A real dump, if you ask me, but welcome I guess.”
“So...hot…” Jack panted.
Ed snapped her head to look at her. She was worried this was going to happen. While Vil prattled on about something, Ed walked over to Jack. “You need to sit down.” she tisked, clicking her tongue as she dragged Jack to a nearby bench. “This is why you don’t wear black in the savanna.”
“N-no it’s fine.” Jack winned. “It’s just… hot.”
Leona was saying something about how the people here believe in being in complete unison with the environment around them, but Ling and Ed were just trying to make sure Jack wasn’t dying.
“Here,” Ling handed Jack her fan. “Try using this.”
Jack started frantically fanning herself, sweat practically dripping off of her. “It’s so hot… I feel like I’m baking.”
Leona turned, done with the conversation now that Kalim left (Huh… when did that happen?) “...Can't think of anything else to say? Is it really that hot?”
Ed sighed. “Leona, we’re next to a dessert. It’s hot. ”
Leona scoffed. “Buck up. Mind over matter. Sunset Savanna covers a wide swath north to south, with big changes in elevation to boot. The climate's totally different depending on the region. Here in Sunrise City the average temp is only a little higher than back at the academy.”
Jack panted some more. “Y-you say that, but...it's still really hot! I'm sweatin' up a storm here…”
“Jack, just move to the shade,” Ed sighed. “You’re going to get heat stroke at this rate.”
“The sun is stronger here than in other lands, I'll give you that.” Leona sighed. With no reply from Jack, Leona looked over slightly worried. “..Jack? Hey, you okay?”
Jack tried standing up. “I-I'm good…”
“Come off it! You look terrible! Get in some shade already!” Leona growled while Ed tried to stop Jack from swaying.
Jack managed to steady herself. “I-I’m…” Jack started to pass out. “...Fine.”
As Jack hit the floor, Ed sighed. She knew this would happen.
****
Leona scowled. This was bad. Jack was a key player, and sure he had Ling, but he still should’ve expected Jack to be unused to the heat. As Lilia and Vil murmured to themselves about what they should do, Leona snapped. “Calm down! We just need to find a place for him to rest, and somethin' to cool him down with.”
“You seem troubled, Prince Leona.”
Leona turned. “Huh? … YOU.”
“...I believe I've grasped the situation. Allow me to examine him.” Neji, that troublesome bird spoke.
“No need,” Ed yelled, easily carrying Jack in one arm to the shade. “I’ve got it pretty well handled over here. Some water would be nice though.”
At Neji’s face, Leona almost wanted to laugh, but the situation was bad. “Ed, let the old bird give Jack a once over, would ya?” At her raised eyebrow Leona started explaining himself. “I don’t doubt you’ve got it covered, but Neji might have more supplies.”
Ed dropped Jack in the shade with a shrug. “If you say so. Ling, could you hand me my umbrella back please.”
“Here you go!”
Notes:
Rip Jack, imagine getting heatstroke and then your body is unceremoniously dropped on the ground afterwards.
Also Happy Fathers day!Ed to Kalim: I am not less rude, I just want to be clear when it is intentional.
***
Ed, picking up Jack's unconscious body: So help me I will drag your dumbass out of this mess and you WILL thank me.
Ling, holding Ed's parasol over Ed and Jack: It better be a good one too.***
Jack: Mngh...
Ed: I will wait until you are conscious to say I told you so.
Chapter 85: Wakey Wakey, Time For School!
Summary:
Jack tilted his ears back, thoroughly chided. “Sorry. I...don't do well in the heat.”
“No shit,” Ling snorted. “Ed carried you to the shade.”
Or
Jack wakes up.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Neji began work on Prince Leona’s guest immediately. With how warm the Wolf Beastman was, and how much he was sweating, it was a clear cut case of heatstroke. Neji began cooling the guest down while Prince Leona’s other guests talked.
“...Leona, who is this? You certainly seem to know him.” Someone whispered.
Prince Leona sighed. “This is the grand chamberlain of the royal family.”
Neji looked up to introduce himself. “My name is Neji. It's a pleasure to meet Prince Leona's school friends.”
Mr. Schoenheit spoke first. “How do you do? My name is Vil Schoenheit.”
Neji chuckled. “I'm well aware, naturally. And may I say, it is a great honor to have such a famous model visit us.”
The floating fae waved. “I'm Lilia, hailing from Briar Valley. Pleasure.”
The cat sat on the shoulders of the… confusing guest puffed up its chest. “I’m The Great Grim!”
Neji adjusted his glasses to peer at the golden girl Prince Leona had brought with him. For some reason, she felt like a thunderstorm and his instincts made his feathers stand on edge.
He swallowed. “And your name?”
She tilted her head, sizing him up. “Ed. My name is Ed.”
“And I’m her husband!” Stated the cheerful boy next to her, holding up their intertwined hands. “My name is Ling!”
…Well, good for Ling, he supposed. “What a happy couple?”
“We are.” Ed stated, matter-of-factly. “She’s the love of my life. And also really good with swords.”
“Okay, new rule,” Prince Leona scowled. “Keep the mushy shit at least one level down.”
“I make no promises.” Ling declared gleefully.
****
Jack ebbed back to consciousness in waves. He heard Leona talking to an older man, something about… not trusting him? As he pried his eyelids open, he was met with the sight of an older bird beastman, Leona, and a slightly amused Ed.
“Snapped out of it, Jack?” Leona asked.
Jack rubbed his head. “S-sorry 'bout that. Got dizzy all of a sudden and then it all went dark.”
The bird beastman handed him a water flask. “Jack, have some water, if you would.”
Jack started frantically gulping down the water, and it felt good going down. He let out a refreshed sigh. “I feel… A LOT better.”
Vil sighed. “You gave me quite a fright when you collapsed.”
Leona frowned. “Use your head next time. If it's hot, wear appropriate clothes. What's with the uniform? Who're you trying to impress?”
“I told you not to wear black.” Ed sighed. “ Now look at ya. You got heat stroke, and now you’re more likely to have it again! Who cares how you look?! This is about survival first!”
Jack tilted his ears back, thoroughly chided. “Sorry. I...don't do well in the heat.”
“No shit,” Ling snorted. “Ed carried you to the shade.”
Leona sighed. “I know....I should've given you a heads up.”
Grim nearly fell off Ed's shoulder. “L-Leona just admitted he made a mistake!”
Leona raised a brow. “Why so shocked?”
The birdman (Neji, maybe?) caught Jack’s attention again. “Now, don't go overexerting yourself. I advise you to spend the rest of the day convalescing.”
Jack felt his mouth hang open, and Leona nodded along. “Agreed.”
“ WHAT?!” Jack exclaimed. “I don't have time to rest! The Bead Brawl tournament is tomorrow... I have to practice for it today…” He tried to stand up. “Heatstroke is no big deal! I'm comin' with you to trainin'!”
Ed immediately grabbed Jack and made him sit back down. “ Nope.”
****
The old bat floated over to Jack, clicking his tongue in disagreement. “I daresay it's quite a big deal. You mustn't overexert yourself.”
Vil nodded along. “Indeed, Jack. That stubbornness of yours is your greatest strength, but also your greatest weakness. Besides, we're guests in a foreign land. Don't make a scene.”
“Or do,” Ed said. “You know, free will.”
Jack seemed to agree with Ed’s sentiment, because he kept going. “But... Leona, you picked me because you saw potential… I can't let this heatstroke keep me out of the tournament... I'd be letting you down!”
“If you don't wanna let me down, do what I say and get some rest.” Leona demanded.
“Passing out from heat is no joke,” Ling said. “Listen to Leona.”
Jack tilted his ears back. “B-but…”
“Besides, in your condition you'll just get in our way. You're off the Bead Brawl team.” Leona declared.
“ What?!” Jack yelled.
“Enough. Housewarden's orders.” Leona snapped. “I already said it was my mistake. Don't make me say it again. You wanna wreck my reputation?”
Jack murmured an apology.
“Bead Brawl, did you say?” That damn old bird asked. “Meaning you all are the team from Night Raven College? Prince Leona, that’s too many people.”
“I’m back up!” Ling cheerfully supplied.
“I was the original back up.” Ed added. “Now I’m just on vacation.”
Leona nodded. “This ain't your problem, Neji. Besides, I told you to save a spot in the tournament, didn't I?”
Neji sighed. “Indeed. And I have seen to it, though I refrained from asking your reasons. Could it be...you're trying to avoid the guardian lessons?”
“ Whattttt?” Ed exaggerated.
“ Nooooo, we would never help with that.” Ling added. “ Right Leona?”
Leona snorted. He appreciated the ‘help’, but Neji probably would’ve come to this conclusion anyway. “Not much gets past you, does it, Neji?”
Ling and Ed crowded next to him. “Leona, we’re trying to help you out here! What are you doing?!” Ed seethed quietly.
“Just follow our lead, stop fucking this up!” Ling hissed.
Neji prattled on about how he was supposed to act royal, while Ed and Ling tried to get Leona to go along with their plan.
Leona turned his attention to Neji with a scowl. “What's it to anyone else whether I act ‘royal’ or not?”
A silence permeated the area before Neji spoke. “...Prince Leona. You ought not say such things. Now, I shall escort Jack to the hotel.”
Leona scoffed. “ Good, thanks.” A thought occurred to him. “Wait, Neji. We'll come with you.”
Notes:
Gotta love how Ed and Ling meet one (1) political figure and IMMEDIATELY start lying their asses off. Also gotta love the sibling dynamic being created with Leona.
Ed: Who's this?
Leona: A political figure.
Ed: I despise him immediately.***
Leona: That's Ed and Ling, do NOT let your instincts fool you, Ed is not the one you should be the most scared of.
Ling: I've killed people! :D
Chapter 86: Plan b?
Summary:
Ed patted Ling (who was laying face down on the couch dramatically) sympathetically on their back. “There there.”
or
Plans are made.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona was trying to figure out what to do, now that Jack was out of the race. He turned to Ling, ready to ask if he would step into Jack's shoes, when he overheard the guy tm talking to his wife.
“So, is murder allowed in the brawl? Because you know I'm much better at that.” Ling whispered.
Ed audibly paused. “Did you think this was a gladiatorial match that ended in death?”
Ling was quiet a second too long. “...No?”
Leona was shocked, almost gobsmacked at how willing Ling was to kill. Especially considering who his wife was. It looked like Ling maybe shouldn’t be put in, at least not the first round.
Leona didn’t want a murder on his hands.
Welp, it was a good thing that he had a plan B, time to get Ling and Ed in on it.
Neither was likely to be happy about it.
****
Grim looked around the hotel with glittering eyes. Ed and Ling seemed to be upset, but Grim wasn’t going to let them bring the vibe down!
“Whoa! How luxurious! I wanna live here forever!” Grim said.
“It's the premiere high-class hotel in the country.” Leona explained.
Ed patted Ling (who was laying face down on the couch dramatically) sympathetically on their back. “There there.”
“It’s not fairrrr.” Ling muffled out sadly.
“How do you think I felt?” Ed mused. “But hey, maybe we’ll still get to play.”
Ling looked up. “You think so?”
Ed nodded. “ Yup. Besides, we get to eat good fruit here.”
Ling shot up immediately. “ Now everything is good in life.”
“Hey, give me some too!” Grim yelled.
****
Leona sighed in relief at Neji’s news about Jack being checked out by a doctor. “Nice work. Now then... Where'd that guy get to?
Vil raised an eyebrow. “Ah- ‘that guy’?”
“Oh, you’re all here!” Kalim cheered.
Perfect.
Leona smirked. “Speak of the devil. Was just lookin' for you, Kalim.”
Kalim blinked. “Me? What for, Leona?”
Neji almost jumped back in shock. “...Don't tell me?!”
Leona put his arm around Kalim's shoulder. “Kalim, you're joinin' the Bead Brawl tournament.”
Everyone shouted in shock, except Ed and Ling who had been told about this beforehand, as it affected them the most. Ling sadly whined, but Ed cut him off with an orange slice.
Kalim blinked. “ Am I? With you all, I take it?”
Leona nodded. “That's right. Bead Brawl teams need three players. But Jack went down, so we're one short.”
Kalim gasped. “Oh no! Is he all right?!”
“He'll be fine, but without him Vil and Lilia won't be able to take part either. The rules are real strict about team size.” Leona explained.
As Vil dragged Leona away, Lilia murmured to himself. “I mean we do need a third…”
“But is Kalim our best choice?” Vil whispered.
Leona sighed. “Kalim isn't half the athlete Jack is, I'll give you that. But it's better than forfeiting.” He gestured towards Ling and Ed who were congratulating Kalim. “And better than picking Ling, who was a little too ready to murder. Or Grim, who won't listen to anyone, minus an angry Ed. If we knew where Jamil was, that'd be one thing, but we don't. Kalim is our only option.”
Leona turned back to Kalim and spoke at a volume everyone could hear. “Whaddaya say, Kalim. Your… ‘friends’ need you. Will you help us out?”
“ I FORBID IT!!” Neji yelled. “Kalim is here in Sunset Savanna as an official guest of the royal family . We cannot risk him suffering injury by taking part in the Bead Brawl! For such a thing to befall a state guest would cause an Incident and do irreparable damage to the royal family's reputation!”
“Hmph. As always, you're such a stuffed shirt.” Leona put a hand on his chest and a sad expression on his face. “Neji, I just want to enjoy my hometown festival with my school friends . Vil and Lilia are really looking forward to the Bead Brawl. Even Ed, Ling and Grim came all the way to Sunset Savanna just to watch them. You really gonna make them go home without getting the chance? Have a heart. ”
Ed gave his performance a small clap, and Vil added, “Such kind words. I'm moved to tears.”
Leona closed his eyes in quiet contemplation. “On top of all that, if they don't get to enter the tournament, Jack's gonna put all the blame on himself . I don't wanna put my sweet little underclassman through all that.”
“Oooo playing dirty.” Ling whispered.
Vil gasped. “My, and now he's showing concern for Jack!”
“I think this is the most I've ever heard Leona speak in one go.” Lilia chimed in.
“Were you not present during mental breakdown time?” Ed asked. “Oh wait, you weren't. Nevermind.”
****
Kalim wasn’t sure what Leona was going on about, but when he said, “What do you say, Kalim?” Kalim knew what he had to do.
“You can count me in, of course!” Kalim said determinedly. “I can't stand by idly while my friends need me! And the Bead Brawl sounds like fun, besides.”
“Great, that settles it.” Leona smirked
“Glad to have ya’ Kalim!” Ed said with a grin. “I’ll make a fighter out of ya’ yet!”
“That’s great!” Kalim chirped. “I’m always open to growing as a person!”
Ling nodded. “That’s the right attitude to have about life.”
Neji argued with Leona about something, but Kalim was busy getting some tips from Ed and Ling about the Brawl, and that was much more important.
“Always remember to keep track of all your limbs,” Ed instructed. “Being good with your upper-half, doesn't mean shit if you forget you have legs. ”
“Agility is key,” Ling stressed. “If your opponent can not land a hit on you, that makes it better . Think of it like a dance.”
Kalim gasped as the lightbulb in his head went off. “Oh! It’s like an intense dance between two partners! Gee, I wonder why nobody explained fighting to me like this before?”
Notes:
Yeahhhh, unfortunately for Ling, murder is a big no no in sports of ANY kind. But hey, Kalim has joined the party!
Ling: ..No?
Ed:
Ling: ......okay yes. But in my defense I'd win.
Ed: Not the problem here.***
Leona: No murder >:(
Ling: Not even a little stabby? Not one poke?
Leona: No weapons are allowed in the ring either.
Ling: Oh. Nevermind then. This is okay.***
Kalim: I wonder why no one else has taught me this way!
Ed: Because their incompetent?
Chapter 87: Fashion!
Summary:
Ed wasn’t sure what the whole commotion was about, it was just clothes.
Or
Let's get changed!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona rolled his eyes at Neji’s nagging. Always having something to say, that old bastard. “How I wish you'd keep out of my business.” Leona huffed as he turned to Kalim. “Oh, by the way, Kalim. Don't tell the other folks from Scalding Sands here about this. Especially not Jamil.”
Kalim paused talking to Ed and Ling to blink in confusion. “Hm? Why not?”
“Jack's gonna be feelin' all ashamed about this, so we don't want word spreading.” Leona said. Not really a lie, but not the actual reason. Leona didn’t even want to think about what noise that snake would make.
Kalim nodded in sympathy. “Ah, I see what you mean. Don't worry, I won't tell a soul.”
Vil sighed. “...If Jamil were to find out, he'd definitely put a stop to this.”
“He might faint when he sees Kalim in the ring…” Lilia agreed.
Leona thoroughly ignored them. “Okay, with that finally settled, we can start getting ready for the Bead Brawl.” He thumbed to the bags on a couch. “I've prepared your outfits, so go to your rooms and change.”
****
Vil stepped out of his room with all the elegance he was known for. Although the style was more primal then Vil was used to, it was good. “Such a vibrant outfit, so brilliant yet so sublime. Sure to be my perfect ally in this fight. The raw majesty of nature, unadorned. One's figure is not flattered, but presented in its natural state. For as long as I am on the offensive, this outfit shall be my steadfast partner.” Vil sighed. “...Or something like that. Can't say it's a style I've dabbled in before, but I don't hate it.”
Kalim blinked in confusion before smiling. “I didn't follow any of that, but it's a nice look! I feel more powerful just wearing it!”
Lilia giggled. “I'll say. This cloak will do wonders for keeping the sun off my skin.” He had a faraway look cross his face. “Should be good for Beastie.”
Kalim nodded. “Mhm! It feels so much cooler to be covered by fabric, rather than having your skin exposed.”
Lilia shook his head. “I shouldn't be surprised, but you look amazing, Vil.”
Kalim nodded. “Yeah, like a model!”
Vil paused. “What do you mean…’like’?”
Kalim smacked himself in the head. “Oh, right, right. You look good, is what I mean!”
Vil nodded, satisfied. “Of course I do. You don't look bad yourself, Kalim. You're used to wearing a headscarf, so it looks very natural.”
The conversation dissolved from there, interrupted by Leona and Ling showing up.
Leona stepped in. “Sorry I'm late.” He blinked at Ling (who’s robes were the yellow he usually wore.) “Where’s Ed?”
Ling shrugged. “Helping Grim with their bow.”
“Sorry I'm late! Don't worry, I changed too!” A shrill voice called out as if on cue.
Grim walked out first, having a different bow, but Vil was waiting for the main event-
And what an event it was.
Eden was dressed in the bright red she usually wore, but it draped off her almost like it was made for her to wear- and Vil didn’t mean tailored to her, Vil meant like the clothes themselves wanted to be worn by her. It balanced well with her natural golden coloring, and even her headscarf was done well on her. “Alright,” She sighed. “What’s the plan for today?”
Vil was feeling… “Impressive, yet infuriating.” Vil almost scowled. “You look better than I do in this.”
Everyone else gasped in shock at the admission, except for Ling. “She always does?”
“You’re in love with her, you don’t get a say in this. ” Vil hissed out.
****
Ed wasn’t sure what the whole commotion was about, it was just clothes. Sure, they can be cool, but they had bigger things to do than talk about them.
…At least for right now.
‘ The fit only becomes important if exceptional or bad. Everything else does not need commentary.’
‘True.’
Lilia floated by her head with a manic grin. “Beastie, we almost match! Look-” They grabbed their own robe, which was a vibrant pink-red. “It’s red! Or well a version of it.”
Ed tilted her head. “Yeah, we do. I’m surprised they didn’t put you in green though.”
Lilia waved her off. “Oh well! Say, do you think you would look good in green-”
“I’m still not open for adoption.” Ed deadpanned.
“Dang it.”
Ed moved her attention to a bickering Neji and Leona with a sigh.
‘ It’s you and Mustang!’
‘No, even WE get along better than this, holy shit.’
“Are you two done?” Ed asked, interrupting. “I asked already- What’s the plan?”
Leona sighed in relief at Ed’s interruption, and Neji fixed his glasses before speaking. “I must say, I did not expect Prince Leona would be bringing friends from school along…To be honest, I'm rather shocked.” Neji admitted. “I hadn't imagined he was forming friendships with the other students at Night Raven College.”
Kalim was talking to the others, but Ed nodded along. “Yeah, we get along alright, and Leona knows not to try me, so I’d consider us friends.”
“Leona puts up with me,” Ling grinned. “Which as far as I’m concerned makes us family.”
“It doesn’t.” Leona interrupted. “It very much does not.”
“Yeah, we’re great friends!” Kalim added on.
“ Stop.” Leona groaned.
****
Kalim beamed at everyone coming together to help their friend Leona. It’s so nice when everyone helps each other! Oh! That reminds him!
“Great! Well, now that we've changed, let's get to practicing for the Bead Brawl.” Kalim hooked arms with Ed and Ling, walking to the door.
Leona grabbed the scruff of his robes. “You don't really intend to start wrestling around in the middle of the hotel, do you? I made sure to reserve us some time at the arena to practice. We just need to wait a little longer 'til then.”
“If I might make a suggestion—” Neji began. “Why not avail yourself of Sunrise City's many tourist destinations in the meanwhile?”
“That’ll work.” Ed and Ling said in unison.
Notes:
Sorry Lilia, Ed's still resistant to your attempts to adopt her. Keep trying tho!
Neji: What is Ed to you?
Leona: The most tolerable person at that school.
Neji: I see, she is a sister.
Leona: no-***
Ling: It's the truth!
Vil: Again, you two are MARRIED, you don't get a seat at this table!***
Lilia: I'll get you next time!
Ed: That sounds like something a kidnapper would say.
Lilia, hiding a person sized bag: .....Noooo
Chapter 88: Drink Fiasco.
Summary:
“That would be hibiscus tea.” Neji explained.
“But it’s iced.” Ling said with a frown.
Or
Trouble begins
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim liked Neji’s suggestion, but… “But is it really okay to be off having fun while Jack is laid up?” He asked.
Neji chuckled. “Hakuna matata, my dear Kalim.”
Kalim blinked. “Hakuna mawhatnow?”
“It’s a wonderful phrase!” Ed snickered. “That’s what Truth's saying anyway.”
Leona sighed. “Hakuna matata. It means don't think too hard about things. All part of this country's self-serving philosophy. Hakuna matata! Ah, got a nice ring to it, though.” He admitted. “Don’t you agree Ed?”
“I’m staying out of this, I don’t know enough about this country's intricacies to say anything.” Ed said. “Although I’m leaning more towards the side of ‘get off your ass and do something about it.’”
Neji frowned. “There you go again with your cynical interpretations. It's actually a very important saying. You remaining here and fretting over Jack will do nothing to help his recovery. And if you let your trip go to waste, Jack will no doubt feel responsible for that. You should enjoy your time here, and regale Jack with tales of your travels later .”
Vil nodded. “Indeed. We should leave Jack to the medical professionals.”
“Besides,” Ling started.
“ WE’RE HUNGRY!! ” Grim yelled.
Lilia chuckled. “Sounds like we're all agreed.”
Neji smiled. “Then, I shall give you a guided tour of Sunrise City.”
Well, everyone else seemed okay with it, even Ed who supposedly tried to help Jack first. Sooo….. That means it’s alright, right? Kalim hopes so because he really wants to see the city! “Really? Wow, thanks Neji!”
****
Leona rolled his eyes as Neji regaled the group with the tale of the baboon blessing the lion cub. Yadda yadda, same old, same old. Ed was murmuring about the stone type the fountain was made of, no surprise there. He could faintly make out that Ed thought the choice of granite was nice, but ultimately thought the fountain was just okay and that the builders would be more suited for buildings, which made sense. Leona told Ferana that they needed sculptors, not architects. Yes , it would’ve taken longer, but you're commissioning an artist- that’s to be expected.
“This fountain was commissioned by Prince Falena five years ago, in honor of the birth of his son.” Neji finished. “We had quite a large ceremony for its unveiling, though as I recall Prince Leona did not attend.”
“Is that right? Can't say I remember.” Leona yawned. “Anyway, pretty boring just staring at a fountain, right? Let's get moving. Ling, grab your wife.”
****
Ling practically floated into the market, the smell of which wafted towards them. Ahhhh, food.
Grim drooled from their spot on Ed’s shoulders. “Woah! Look at all these food stalls!”
“Ah, so hungry…” Ling whined. “Ed, can we get some food?”
“In a minute, then yeah.” Ed calmly said.
“This is Raintree Market, one of our bazaars.” Leona explained.
“I can't stand it no more! Gimme somethin' to eat, quick!” Grim yowled, and Ling nodded along.
“Might I suggest first indulging in a beverage?” Neji suggested.
“Oh yeah, Heatstroke.” Ed sighed. “ Might be important.”
“ Mm . We ought to be rehydrating on the regular.” Lilia agreed.
“I shall go and procure drinks for us all. What would everyone like?” Neji asked.
“ Anything, ” Ling said. “As long as I get food faster.”
****
Lilia was sat across from Beastie, much to his delight. He’d prefer to sit next to her, but Leona and Ling took that opportunity away from him, much to his disappointment. But oh well, one must make do with what one has.
After Beastie's husband said his order, Lilia jumped in next. “I'd love some tomato juice.” Mmmm, tomato juice-
“Never seen that on offer here.” Leona interrupted.
Lilia pouted. “Isn't that a shame... I was looking forward to some nice local tomato juice. Well then, I'll take that red juice instead.”
“That would be hibiscus tea.” Neji explained.
“But it’s iced .” Ling said with a frown.
Beastie widened her eyes. “Oh no.”
“Yes, because it’s an iced drink.” Neji said. “Do you really want to be drinking warm tea here?”
“But it’s tea ,” Ling whispered to himself. “It needs to be warm- it’ll damage your liver otherwise.”
“Ling, we’ve been over this,” Beastie sighed. “ Cold drinks will not kill your liver.”
“What’s hibiscus?” Grim asked.
“A crimson flower native to this country. It grows wild, and is cultivated here as well.” Leona explained.
“This tea is made from the hulls of the flower. They're boiled down and combined with sugar.” Neji explained.
“What a fascinating tea. I've never encountered it before” Vil commented.
“I have, way back in the day. Though I can't say I remember the taste. Maybe it was good? Maybe not so much…” Lilia trailed off.
“Oh? Well then why did you pick it this time?” Vil asked.
“It's red.” Lilia grinned.
“...Do you actually even like tomato juice, or do you just want to consume things that are red?” Vil deadpanned.
Lilia grinned further “Who can say?”
“Eh fair enough.” Beastie said.
****
Ed zoned out while Neji and Leona were explaining something about baobab's fruits and legends, if she’s being completely honest here. Either way, people mixed hibiscus tea with baobab juice, and Ed would try almost anything once.
“I’ll have one.” Ed said.
‘ Do make sure to let me try some as well.’
‘Sure.’
“Feels like the juice's import has taken a bit of a hit now, but I am interested in its beautifying effects. I'll take one.” Vil agreed.
Lilia nodded along. “Me too. Drinking something with some history to it feels more touristy.”
“I'll take one, 'cause it looks delish!” Grim cheered.
“Ling?” Ed asked. “You having one?”
Ling was murmuring to herself about the energies of the body that Ed interrupted. “Ling, would you rather have heatstroke now, or literally no liver damage later? Seriously, you act like you this one thing is going to kill you in 10 years!”
“It might.” Ling defended.
Ed leveled a stare. “Well it's that or the heat kills you now.”
“...I’ll take one too.”
Notes:
Fun fact, what Ling is saying is an actual belief in traditional Chinese medicine. They have had similar conversations before and they will have them again.
Ed: It's FINE
Ling: I have not spent my entire life avoiding assasination via poison to willingly do it to myself.
Ed: *Stares*
Ling:...I'll take one.***
Leona: What's Ed doing?
Ed: *murmuring about architecture*
Leona: Ah, being a nerd.***
Ling: I'm hungry :(
Ed: Honestly I'm surprised you haven't fainted yet.
Chapter 89: Lets Get Fruity!
Summary:
Leona watched as everyone enjoyed chowing down on some fruits. Not Leona’s exact cup of tea, but he enjoyed fruits much more than vegetables, so he got it.
Or
Fruits!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After reassuring Kalim that their drink wasn’t poisoned, Neji left to go get the drinks. While they were waiting however-
“And you’re sure it’ll be fine?”
Ed sighed. “Ling. Husband. Light of my life. One cold drink will not take your liver behind the shed and shoot it.”
“Ah! But you’re not saying that many cold drinks wouldn’t damage my liver!” Ling declared.
“ Not what’s being discussed here,” Leona groaned. “Look, think of it like alcohol. Many everyday would probably be bad, but you aren’t drinking it everyday.”
“Apologies for the wait.” Neji said, handing out the drinks. The others were talking about cheers, but Ed couldn’t really say anything…
Mainly because Truth was driving right now to get a sip of the drink. “ Mm. Not bad, Lion. Thank you for the sip Eden.”
‘ Of course.’
“What the fuck?!” Vil yelled before schooling their expression. “Ahem. Eden, what was that? ”
Ed waved off the question. “Don’t worry ‘bout it.”
“I’m concerned as well, Beastie.” Lilia frowned.
“Don’t be, she just does that sometimes.” Grim said through a mouthful of drink.
Neji opened his mouth but Leona held up her hand. “Trust me- you don’t wanna know.”
****
Ling didn’t want to admit it, but… The drink was good and refreshing, it might even be worth the liver damage. Ed didn’t say anything about it, but he could practically feel the ‘ I told you so ’ radiating off of her.
Grim sniffed around frantically. “Somethin' in that stall over there smells good!”
Ling joined in, zeroing in on the stall. Barbeque. Perfect to rebalance his energies!
“There's certainly a lot of customers. They're all sitting at tables, eating some kind of meat.” Kalim pointed out.
“Better question, how do I get it into my mouth?” Ling asked.
“That's mutton sauté. Pretty common here. Chunks of lamb, grilled on a metal plate over charcoal.” Leona explained. “That would sure hit the spot right now.”
“Ling, make sure to grab me a plate,” Ed requested. “Don’t eat them out of house and home, there’s other stalls.”
“Ma’am yes ma’am!” Ling cheered before dashing to the stall.
10 plates later, and Ling felt good. It was spicy, filling, and oh so tender. “ Ahhhh, better.” Ling declared.
Leona raised an eyebrow at the pile of plates, but didn't comment on it. “No one can touch Sunset Savanna when it comes to meat.” Leona proudly stated.
Ling nodded in agreement. “No arguments here. Now, for dessert..”
“There’s fruit stalls.” Ed pointed out.
“I’m so glad I married you.” Ling said dreamily. “That’s the perfect thing I need.”
****
Leona watched as everyone enjoyed chowing down on some fruits. Not Leona’s exact cup of tea, but he enjoyed fruits much more than vegetables, so he got it. He saw Ed buying fruits that would be ripe in a couple of days, likely to take home to her family. Made sense, she could make just about everything that was being sold here except food, so that would be the best choice. He saw someone start to sneak up behind her- a pickpocket.
Good, he was starting to get bored.
Neji stepped forward, and Leona held his hand up.
Neji turned to him. “Prince Leona, we need to warn her!”
Leona shook her head. “She can handle herself, Neji. Do not interfere.”
The pickpocket reached in, and grabbed her wallet slowly-
Only for Ed to turn around abruptly, stopping her conversation with the fruit vender. Leona could feel what he knows to be Truth lashing in the air, coating it in ‘danger’ . The pickpocket pinned his ears back in fear, and whimpered, almost frozen in place. Ed slowly held up her hand, palm up, and raised her eyebrow, not breaking eye contact with the thief. The would-be criminal, now crying, handed Ed her wallet back.
“ Good.” Ed said. “Now get out of here.”
Not needing to be told twice, the thief booked it. Ed then turned around with a smile to the vendor. “Sorry about that! So, you were telling me about the process of how you get the mangoes?”
Neji’s mouth was hanging open. “I-I- huh? ”
Leona snorted. “Told ya. Ed can handle herself.”
****
Ed was being dragged by Kalim to: ‘something really good!’ Ling jogged along with them, excited at the prospect of more food. When they got there-
“Bananas?” Ed asked.
Lilia peered up with a grin. “Ah, Beastie! Come- try this banana! It’s an old standard, going way back.”
“Fruits are more plentiful than grains or rice in this country.” Leona explained.
“Huh, imagine having bananas as your staple crop.” Vil commented.
“Don’t need to,” Ed started. “Xerxes’s staple crop was a strand of date palms.”
“Dates?” Vil asked. “Why dates?”
“Xerxes was a desert,” Ed said, grabbing a forkful of banana. “You ever try growing things in a desert? It’s not easy or fun.”
Kalim nodded in agreement. “Things can only grow near a river or if they are built to survive the heat. But I’m excited to try this dish!”
Ed shoved the fork in her mouth, and had a taste.
‘ Hm, not bad. Very light.’
‘Lemme try!’
Truth took over her mouth, using it to taste and chew- it was not pleasant. The whole body- that’s fine. Normal out of body experience, you know? But just one part? Felt bad. Like someone was forcefully moving her mouth and tongue.
‘Next time, just take over- never do that again.’
‘Yeah that felt weird for me too- like I JUST had a mouth.’
“...It’s good.” Ed eventually said, grabbing another forkful. “I can see why it’s well liked.”
“ Mhm!” Ling agreed before swallowing. “Very good!”
Notes:
Rip Ed, I imagine feeling someone else using your mouth to chew and nothing else feels weird. But hey she finally got to be scary!
Lilia: No seriously, what WAS that?!
Ed: Dw bout it <3
Lilia: I'M GONNA-***
Leona: *sees someone about to make the mistake of trying Ed*
Leona: good, things were getting a little chummy around here.
Chapter 90: Let's Blow Some Cash!
Summary:
Ed finished her shopping already, and was now standing next to Leona in the shade while everyone else ran around.
Or
Finishing up shopping!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As Kalim drifted to the jewelry stalls, Lilia drifted to Beastie. “Xerxes? Can’t say I’ve heard of it.”
Beastie raised an eyebrow. “Wouldn’t expect you to. It was a country back home.”
“Ah! Wait-” Lilia paused. “Was?”
Beastie froze, and Ling carefully rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb. “Shit- I-” Beastie sighed. “Well, yeah. I guess I am using past tense for it. But it hasn’t exactly been a country for a while. Only thing left is ruins, me, and Al.”
Lilia froze as well. “Oh, Beastie, I’m so sorry.”
Ed shrugged. “Don’t be, it happened 500 years ago. I wasn’t even close to living when it happened.”
“What happened?” Kalim asked, surprising Lilia.
“Kalim! You scared me!” Lilia yelped.
“Better thing to be saying is if you really wanna know.” Leona said ( also appearing out of nowhere, much to Lilia’s dismay. Him and Beastie were having a moment! )
“It’s fine, but it's not exactly happy. Every single person in Xerxes, save for two, died in one night. Every. Single. One. ” Beastie said, melancholy. “It wasn’t exactly a perfect moral society, Hell, slavery was a thing, but there were still innocents.”
“500 years ago?” Vil asked. “But your-”
“16, no you don’t wanna know, don’t ask.” Beastie interrupted.
“I’m sorry to hear that Ed,” Kalim frowned. “That’s really sad.”
Lilia felt his heart weep for his poor golden child. What a tragedy to unwillingly be a living reminder of. “Beastie…” He cooed. “Why don’t you tell me about it later? I know a thing or two about old societies.”
“Uh, sure I guess?” Beastie answered.
Score for Lilia!
****
Leona raised an eyebrow as Ed was looking at the textiles. She could just make her own, why’s she looking here?
“Looking for something Ed?” He asked.
Ed blinked at him. “Yeah? Obviously? Handmade textiles are very hard to make, so I like to support people who make them. Plus they feel better to wear and look at.”
That… Checks out for her actually. Ed’s all about supporting workers, claiming them to be the backbone of society. Leona agrees of course, but still a rather rare take. “Well you chose the right place to shop for it,” Leona grumbled. “What with all the environmentalism here, there's no excavation of natural resources, or large scale agriculture or construction. So our main product is handmade textiles.”
Out of nowhere, Ling and Grim popped up from behind Ed. “Got any recommendations?”
Leona sighed. “What are you asking me for?”
“Something to nap on,” Grim started.
“Preferably that, yes.” Ling nodded.
Leona pointed at a hammock. “If it's somethin' to nap on you're after, get a hammock. There's one you can get with an oasis vine-themed design. It's real popular. They say in the past the lions would even sleep on these. Meant to be very comfortable.”
“Do you have a slightly larger version?” Ed asked the vendor.
The vendor nodded with enthusiasm. “Yes Ma’am! Just 50 thaumarks more for an extra 10 square feet!”
Ed rubbed the hammock in between her thumb and forefinger. “Very reasonable, and well made. I’ll take it.”
Ling and Grim cheered in unison.
****
Ed finished her shopping already, and was now standing next to Leona in the shade while everyone else ran around. Ed already got what she wanted to give everyone. Some earrings for Hawkeye, a lion cub charm for Al, candy for Nina and a tapestry, and finally for the Bastard and Teacher, Ed got them a handmade king chess piece and Teachers favorite fruits respectively.
Ling was still running around buying things with Grim though.
“Having fun?” Ed asked.
“Oh so much,” Leona grumbled. “Just what I wanted- to play babysitter.”
Ed made a so-so motion. “Ehh, I’d say Neji is doing most of the babysitting.”
“ Good.” Leona stated.
‘ Candy?’
‘Sure.’
Ed took the separate bag she bought for herself and took a piece out for Truth to enjoy.
“ Mm! Tasty! You have good taste, Lion!” Truth crowed.
“I know I do.” Leona said smugly.
Grim and Ling skidded to a stop in front of her, mischievous grins on both of their faces. “ Ed! ”
“Yes?” She asked.
“Close your eyes!” Grim demanded.
“Please.” Ling added on.
Ed raised an eyebrow but obliged. “Okayyyy?”
Ed felt something being put on her neck, before Ling’s hands moved away. “Okay now open!” Ling cheerfully shouted.
Ed opened her eyes, looking at her neck. A red and black beaded necklace sat on her neck with a little frog at the end. The frog was purposefully a little too detailed, and Ed loved it. “Oh it’s beautiful.” Ed breathlessly said, holding the frog. “It’s so ugly I love it.”
“Ah, the monster frog, that’s an old ass legend.” Leona chuckled. “Yeah that’s right up your alley Ed. It’s based on a frog that was so big and monstrous that supposedly old corrupt kings asked it to guard things. Which it did - in exchange for eating people. And when the Kings didn’t provide people- it ate them. Then the King of beasts killed the frog, and the rest is history.”
Ed felt herself become happier . “That makes it better-”
****
Vil was waiting at the meeting place for everyone else. As he saw them approaching he felt himself become exasperated. “Ling, don't tell me you actually bought that for her?!” He screeched. “It’s hideous!”
“It’s perfect!” Eden smiled with slightly smudged lipstick.
Ling, who had red kiss marks all over his face, looked particularly smug. “Told you she’d like it.”
Grim, who had just one kiss mark on his head, looked smug also. “Ed likes gothic era sculptures, remember?”
“Eden, you are one of the most attractive people on this planet, and that’s what you chose to wear?!” Vil yelled.
“Yup.” Eden happily stated. “Why do you care? It’s small enough that most people don’t notice, and it makes me happy.”
“Because-” Vil angrily hissed out. “You have potential, you are wasting!”
“My looks?” Eden raised a brow. “Ah yes, because the beauty industry is such a good industry to be in. Look, Vil? Give up now. You’re not and never going to convince me to obey your order.”
That’s what
she thinks…
Notes:
Oh Vil, ye who is going to make possibly the biggest mistake of your life. A word to the wise? Stop now, you're not going to get what you want.
Lilia, thinking: Oh, I'm going to hell for sure. Here's Beastie telling me about how she survived a genocide and all I can think about is that we're bonding like father and child.
***
Vil: What are you doing?
Ling: Buying this for Ed.
Vil: Are you kidding?! It's hideous! Don't buy her that!
Ling: Who married her, me or you?***
Lilia: If I can't be your parent, I'll be your unlicensed therapist!
Ed: Is that how this works?
Ling: No, not at all.
Chapter 91: Car Troubles....
Summary:
Kalim watched in fascination as Ed surveyed the engine with a purpose. He didn’t know much about fixing things, but it seemed she knew what she was doing quite well.
Or
All aboard the magic school bus!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona rolled his eyes at Neji’s nagging. Seriously, does he ever let up? So what if he wasn’t home often? So what he didn’t attend official events and ceremonies? News flash- people don’t like him here!
Why would he put in effort into a country that so clearly hates him over something he can’t control?
“Listen, I'm gettin' pretty tired of this. How long are you plannin' on followin' us around, Neji?” Leona growled out.
Neji scoffed. “Well, I am accompanying Kalim, our state guest.”
Ed and Ling groaned in unison, and yeah, Leona agreed.
“Aw gee, you don't need to worry about me, Neji. Take a load off.” Kalim said.
Neji shook his head. “I'm afraid I can do no such thing.”
Ed and Ling sandwiched Leona. “Leona….” Ling started.
“He’s totally killing the vibe!” Ed hissed out.
“I agree, this is throwing a wrench into my plans,” Leona grumbled. “Gotta find a way to get rid of him.”
Ed raised her hand. “That doesn't involve fighting him.” Leona added.
Ed lowered her hand.
Ling started to raise their hand- “ Or murder.” Leona hissed out.
At Ling and Ed’s troubled faces, Leona sighed. “Relax, I’ve got a plan.”
Leona, now speaking loud enough for everyone to hear, addressed the group. “We've seen enough stalls. It's about time we headed to Ivory Springs.”
Vil sighed dramatically. “Ah, finally. How I have waited.”
Neji, not reading the room, spoke up. “I've prepared a charter bus to take us there.”
Oh fucking hell.
****
Ed just wished she could’ve just sent Neji packing but nooo he’s an important member of the government.
‘ Hasn’t stopped you before!’
‘And it wouldn’t now- if SOMEONE didn’t stop me.’
‘ Buzzkill.’
Ed sat in the window seat, Grim clamoring in her lap to try and see out the window. It was weird, seeing so many cars.
“I’ve never seen this many cars, not even in Central.” Ling murmured.
“Not that many cars back home?” Lilia asked in slight confusion.
“ Nope . Trains are more common, and almost everything else is within walking distance.” Ed answered. “Not even in the capital are there this many cars.”
“Well what about the countryside? What do you use there?” Kalim asked.
Ed shrugged. “Wagons. If it ain’t broke don’t fix it. Speaking of- Leona, I’m surprised that there's this many people using cars, what with the whole environment thing.”
Leona shrugged. “It’s mainly in the city. Once you get out of it there are still roads- just most aren’t paved.”
“So...this likely will not be a bus ride of the safe and comfortable variety.” Lilia said.
Leona nodded. “Yeah. On bad roads, it's easy to get a flat, for one. And all the dust blowin' around tends to lead to engine trouble.”
As if on cue, a loud THUD sounded out along with sputtering of an engine.
“Gah, the bus blew a tire. And on top of that the engine's gone and sputtered out!”
Ed stood up immediately with a sigh. “Alright, time to get to work.”
****
Kalim watched in fascination as Ed surveyed the engine with a purpose. He didn’t know much about fixing things, but it seemed she knew what she was doing quite well. “Well, good news is that most of your engine can be fixed,” Ed shouted to the driver. “However there's some stuff that’ll need replacing, and that’s going to be pricey. On top of that, I can’t fix it because I don’t have those parts. If I had some spare metal sure, but I don’t . To make matters worse, the tire blew in such a way that I can’t gather all the parts to fix it either.”
The bus driver began whimpering. “Ah, I don’t have the funds for all of those repairs. Probably gonna have to scrap the whole thing. And I had a big reservation tomorrow and everything. Now what am I gonna do? Without a bus I can't earn a living and provide for my family…”
Kalim frowned. “Really? That's not good! I know! I'll buy you a NEW bus.”
“ A BUS?!” Everyone yelled out.
“I mean go off I guess?! ” Ed yelped.
Lilia put his hand on Kalim’s shoulder. “Kalim, you shouldn't offer your help so easily. You just met this guy.”
“But buyin' a bus is no big deal to Kalim, right?” Grim asked.
“That's not the issue!” Vil yelled.
“Y-you're right…” The bus driver stammered out. “I can't accept somethin' like that from some student I don't even know.”
Kalim frowned. “But you need to take care of your family! And that reservation tomorrow—there must be a lot of people looking forward to the trip. I'll buy you a new bus right away. It's no trouble.”
The bus driver frowned. “Urgh... O-okay...Doesn't sit right, but I need to take care of my family. Thank you for your generosity.” He grabbed Kalim's hand. “But I'm gonna pay you back in full! Please, tell me your name!”
Kalim blinked. “Well, it's Kalim...but you really don't need to worry about that! It's only natural to help out someone in need.”
****
Ling, now thoroughly amused with Kalim’s shenanigans, was chuckling. “I suppose it is natural to help someone in need, just most people don’t help as much.”
“Well they should!” Kalim declared.
“What an unfortunate turn of events. Well, there's nothing for it. I shall arrange another vehicle.” Neji stated.
Ling watched a light bulb go off in Leona's head. “Wait, Neji. Forget about calling a car. I've thought of a quicker way out of this. Follow me.” He turned to the rest of them. “It's a bit of a walk, mind. We're headed for the royal palace.”
Ah, trying to lose Neji still? Well, Ling will play along. Neji fucking
sucks.
Notes:
Man, it's a good thing Ed read all those books for fun and has a god in her brain. How else could she tell the driver "Hey you might be fucked and here's why."
Leona: Why are those your go to answers?!
Ed and Ling: Because they work.
Leona:
Leona: Okay fair enough-***
Ed, Ling, and Leona: Members of the Neji sucks club.
***
Vil: You're countries don't have cars and they don't have many movies- what is this the 1910s?!
Ed and Ling: ....No?
Chapter 92: Home Sweet Home?
Summary:
Ling chuckled as Leona struggled with Cheka. Even after the advice given, it seemed like Leona was still struggling with the energetic toddler.
Or
Leona's home ladies, gents, and people who only have 10 cents!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed looked around the castle with a discerning eye. This was a palace that was clearly built with defense in mind, likely a fort. Stone was used to help keep temperature down and allow airflow, and because wood was more scarce.
“Ed, you done staring at it?” Leona snarked.
“Let me have my fun!” Ed snapped. “You won’t let me fistfight my problems, so at least let me enjoy myself!”
“You can have your fun some other time. Now I’m going to go and-”
“ Unca Leona!” A familiar child yelled out.
Leona pinned his ears back. “Gah!”
‘ Ah the cub Nina befriended!’
‘Oh yeah, I remember now.”
“Who is this boy?” Vil asked.
Ed bent her knees. “Hey Cheka.”
Cheka paused the rubbing of their face on Leona’s legs to turn to Ed. “OH! You’re Nina’s mama and papa! Is Nina here?”
Ed shook her head. “No, sorry. It’s too hot to take her here for such a short amount of time. She did tell me to give you this though.” Ed reached into her pocket and pulled out a folded up piece of paper. Cheka grabbed it, and unfolded it. A brilliant grin grew on their face. “Wow, that's a really good drawing! Tell Nina I'm excited to see her again too!”
Ed smiled. “You got it.”
“To answer your question, Vil- this is my nephew.” Leona explained.
“Oh, how cute! ” Kalim cooed. “Hi there. I'm Kalim Al-Asim. I'm a friend of Leona's.”
Cheka beamed. “Unca's friend! Hello!”
“...Just gonna let that slide.” Leona grumbled.
****
Ling chuckled as Leona struggled with Cheka. Even after the advice given, it seemed like Leona was still struggling with the energetic toddler.
“I got so excited when I heard you were coming home, Unca!” Cheka cheered. “Hey, can I hang out with you guys?”
Leona tried prying his nephew off. “Tsk. Quit clingin' to me like that! Knock it off! ”
“He pays no mind to Leona's scary demeanor and simply keeps running around at his feet…” Vil snickered. “What an innocent child. I can hardly believe they're related.”
“It’s not the weirdest relation I’ve ever seen.” Ling mumbled. Seriously, his wife’s family tree was a mess. Especially if you count the homunculi.
****
Cheka had attached himself to Unca, joy bubbling up in him. “Unca, let's play!” Cheka cheered.
“We have to practice for the Bead Brawl today, then tomorrow's the tournament. After that we're going right back to school.” Unca explained. “So I sure wish we could play, but unfortunately I don't have time.”
“Whaddaya want to play? Tag? Hide-and-seek?” Cheka asked, ignoring what Unca said.
Unca deadpanned. “...Did you hear me, Cheka? I'm not gonna play tag, and I'm not gonna play hide-and-seek either. Why would I play such childish games anyway…”
Oh that’s right! Unca likes to play chess and more grown-up games! “Then I guess I'll just come with you guys!” Cheka exclaimed.
“Prince Cheka, you are forgetting yourself.” Neji stated.
Cheka felt his fur stand on end. He didn’t know Neji was here! “Huh?!”
“You are next in line to the throne of this country. You are not free to gallivant around a tourist destination.” Neji lectured.
Cheka felt his ears drop. “But…”
“Now, now, you know what happens to children who don't listen. They have to sing! ” Neji snapped.
Cheka felt his face drain. “ No! Anything but that! ” He yelped.
****
Leona sighed in relief now that Cheka's handlers had led him away. He knew coming here was going to be a headache and a half, but he had hoped to at least get out of there before his family could bother him.
Leona sighed. “Okay, before I manage to accumulate any more headaches, let's head to Ivory Springs.”
Kalim tilted his head. “But the whole reason we're here is because the bus broke down. How are we going to leave?”
“We'll take a car.” Leona explained.
“That's all well and good...but who's driving?” Lilia asked.
“None of you can, right? So it'll have to be me.” Leona answered.
As everyone else yelled various surprised onomatopoeia, Ed calmly raised a hand.
“Yes Ed?” Leona sighed.
“I can drive.” Ed stated.
Leona blinked. “Who taught you? Also, do you have a license?”
“Hawkeye, and yeah actually. When I read they wouldn’t let me drive without one, I did the paperwork,” Ed explained. “Even have a handicap parking pass.”
“But you don’t have a car.” Vil stressed.
Ed waved him off. “Oh I know, but knowing my luck, I’d need the license at some point anyway.”
“Well you were right, seeing as it’s needed now,” Ling agreed. “It’s a good thing Mustang and Hawkeye helped us with that paperwork.”
Leona sighed. “Figures that you know how to drive. Honestly not that surprising. Ed, you’ll sit shotgun then. Also, I can’t drive anything too big like a bus or a Limo. Grim can just sit on someone's lap, so that's fine. But after that we'll be full up. Which means…” He smirked. “I'm terribly sorry, Neji. But I'll have to ask you to hang back.”
Neji pointed at Ling in slight confusion. Ling waved it off. “Oh don’t worry, Me and My wife can share a seat no problem. Also pretty sure Leona has a six-seater.”
Neji frowned. “...I see now. You took us to the royal palace in order to rid yourself of me. I must say, that was rather clever. I do wish you'd put those wits of yours to use for the sake of your country's future.”
Leona rolled his eyes. “Nonsense. This country already has a fine leader. What use do you have for a fangless weakling like me?”
Neji shook his head. “There you go again with your thoughtless outbursts… If you were truly a weakling, how would you have ever been victorious in so many Bead Brawl matches? A team winning the tournament on their first attempt? An utter fantasy. But…” He sighed. “If it's you training them, they might just do it. Much as that vexes me to admit.”
Was that a
compliment?!
Notes:
Ah, yes. The mark of a family. A disappointed parental figure and a child who can't read the room.
Ling: Are you related to the Homunculi?
Ed: ...Yes? No? It's anyones guess at this point.***
Mustang: Eden, we don't have a car.
Ed: Have you met me? What are the chances I'm going to need this?
Mustang:...Hand me the paperwork.***
Leona: I'm just surprised you thought of it.
Ed: HEY! I CAN be prepared for situations, thank you very much!
Chapter 93: All Abord!
Summary:
About an hour later, Leona was tired of driving. “Ed, switch with me.”
Ed stopped her conversation with Kalim. “Hm? Sure.”
Or
Road Trip!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Now Neji free, everyone headed to what looked to be a cross between an off roader and a minivan. Just enough seats to be Neji-free, perfect .
‘ Good riddance!’
Lilia did circles in the air in excitement. “Now that's what I call an off-roader! Should handle the savanna no problem.”
“There are other cars of course, but this is the best bet for gettin' us to Ivory Springs.” Leona explained.
“Cool car! Can't wait to see you drive, Leona!” Kalim cheered. “ Ooh , I call shotgun! There'll be all sorts of animals in the savanna, won't there? I'm getting excited!”
Leona pinned his ears back. “...And talkative. You'll be too much of a distraction. Besides, Ed’s driving shotgun.”
Lilia blinked. “Beastie’s shotgun? Why?”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Were none of you paying attention to what me and Leona were saying? I have a licence.”
“They let you drive?!” Vil screeched.
“Oh I’m sorry sir, I wasn’t aware the majesty of the universe had to approved every fucking thing I do!” Ed yelled, now thoroughly fucking done with Vil. “Now, would you leave me the fuck alone!?”
Leona sighed. “Vil, I told you to keep your nose out of Ed’s business. Now thanks to you she’s mad. And we’re all going to suffer for it. Look, Ed’s driving shotgun, end of discussion. ”
Vil bristled. “You can’t just-”
“Vil.” Lilia interrupted. “ Enough. Beastie isn’t a thing for you to control.”
Kalim nodded along seriously. “Yeah! Ed hates when people try to control her! You can’t do that, Vil!”
‘ Wow, he managed to piss even Kalim off.’
*****
About an hour later, Leona was tired of driving. “Ed, switch with me.”
Ed stopped her conversation with Kalim. “Hm? Sure.”
After a quick pullover, followed by Ed familiarizing herself with the vehicle, they were off again. Ed was pretty decent behind the wheel, he had to admit.
“So Ms. Hawkeye taught you to drive, right Ed?” Kalim asked.
Ed nodded. “Yup, but most of the training was how to out run someone in a car chase, or to maneuver around bullets. So this is pretty tame all things considered.”
“...Why did you need to learn that?” Vil, the idiot asked.
Leona could see Ed snarl. “I’m not taking questions from you. ”
“Vil, stop talking to my wife for a while, you’re only pissing her off more. ” Ling mediated. “But to answer your question, Hawkeye would never let Ed be ill prepared for what life might throw at her. And before you ask, the chances for it were high, Ed worked for the government for 4 years.”
Leona snorted at Vil’s screech of confusion. Ah, the joys of keeping Ed around.
Kalim nodded. “Makes sense to me! I kinda wish my own parents taught me self defense. I don’t mind guards, but it’d be nice to know you know?”
Ed raised a brow. “I’ll teach you if you want Kalim.”
“ Really?! ” Kalim beamed. “Thanks Ed!”
Ed shrugged. “Don’t worry about it. I’m always down to help someone better themself. They just have to want to work for it.”
Leona was getting bored of this conversation. Well, he might as well ask the main question he’d been wondering about for a while.
“Hey Ling, how’d you get the emperor seat?” Leona asked.
Ling blinked. “Oh, you mean because I was so far down the line? Funny story actually… So in my home country, we have a figure known as the golden stranger from the west. He essentially brought alkahestry to Xing, so he’s a pretty big deal. Think of it like all of your great seven wrapped up into one. So when I went west to find a philosopher's stone… I ran into my wife first.”
Leona could see where this was going. “And she was golden?”
Ling beamed. “Yup! It was love at first sight! For me at least. Although I never ended up with my philosophers stone, by getting a golden wife and a homunculus, on top of several clans coming together to back me- I practically forced my fucker of a father to give me the seat.”
“What did he want the stone for?” Lilia asked.
Ed snorted. “The moron was dying. He wanted to live forever, and thought the stone would do it. In the end, he ended up dead and hated.”
Well that was… “Guys, I really mean it when I say this: How the fuck have you lived a whole ass life at 16?!” Leona yelled.
****
Kalim was sad that Ed and Ling had to go through so much, but on the bright side, the worst of it is over! Now his two friends got to enjoy the rest of their lives together happily. Oh- “Ed, what’s that? ” He pointed at a fox of sorts.
Ed continued driving. “Shouldn’t you be asking Leona? I don’t exactly live here-”
“Don’t even think about it.” Leona interrupted.
“...It’s a bat eared fox. It eats mostly insects.” She answered.
“It’s so cute!” Kalim cheered out. “I want it as a pet-”
“ No you do not ,” Ed interrupted. “Wild animals do not make great pets, especially not foxes. They smell bad and pee everywhere.”
Kalim pouted. “Aww, really? That’s a shame. Maybe I can commission someone to make a plush of it for me.”
Ling nodded. “That’d likely be for the best.”
Kalim nodded to himself in satisfaction. That’ll be what he does then-
Oh a big kitty! “ Ooo, what’s that Ed?”
Ed sighed. “That was quick… that’s a Serval.”
“Can I-”
“Legally yes , ethically no .”
****
Vil was quite upset about how Eden had been treating him thus far. He was trying to help her realize her full potential. And what was with everyone agreeing with Eden?!
Lilia, Vil expected with him practically trying to adopt Eden and all… But Kailm? Leona? Kalim was almost always too happy or naive to go one way or the other, and Leona was too lazy to do anything.
What could it be-
“I can hear you thinking,” Ling said, snapping him out of it. “And the reason we’re siding with Ed is the simple fact that in this case she’s right to make a fuss. You don’t own her. She’s a person with thoughts and feelings, not an investment.”
Oh. Was that how what Vil was doing was being perceived?
Notes:
Let's be honest, it was only a matter of time before Ed snapped at Vil.
Ed: *snaps at Vil*
Leona: Go off queen.
Ling: Honestly? I'm surprised she's been this patient.***
Leona: But I thought Ed was related to a 500 year old- Ohhhhh.
Ling: Yeah I had the seat in the BAG.***
Ed: Worry not, I shall teach you to throw hands.
Kalim: Yay!
Jamil, somewhere: I don't know what just happened, but I feel like it will be bad for me in the future.
Chapter 94: Good Soup.
Summary:
Vil sank into the water with a sigh. Ah, hot springs, he loves you so. Everyone was wearing swimsuits- something Leona insisted on- But Ling and Ed were taking a hot minute to get in here. Even Grim was floating in a little floatie.
Or
The hot springs episode.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed sighed, stepping out of the car. She had driven another hour and half before Leona took over again, citing that he didn’t want to give directions. Kalim had asked questions the entire way there. Ed didn’t really mind it, she was always game for helping people gain more knowledge, but Leona seemed pretty over it. Now Leona was explaining the circle of life to the rest of them.
Guess she wasn’t as annoyed as Ed thought.
“Makes sense the eco-friendly folks in Sunset Savanna would have a saying like that.” Lilia nodded. “‘The circle of life.’ I like it. And look at me, still learning new things at my old age.”
Kalim laughed. “Oh Lilia, you say the funniest things. We're only one year apart, you and I.”
Ed and Ling looked at each other.
‘ Do they…’ Ed said with her facial expressions.
‘Not know?!’ Ling agreed.
‘Listen, I know you guys love Kalim- they are objectively oblivious sometimes.’
‘ Ling can’t hear you.’
‘Oh right.’
****
Kalim looked around in excitement. What a beautiful hot springs! “Wow! Look at all that steam!”
“What with the nearby volcano, hot vapors pour out over this whole area.” Leona explained.
“Yeah, and thanks to that steam you can't see a thing!” Grim complained.
Lilia started bringing out his camera. “This is something else! I'll have to take a pic to show Malleus and Silver. And Sebek too!”
“What are you taking pictures of, the fog? ” Ed asked. “The fossils are cool though I guess.”
Kalim started looking around. “All right, where's the ivory?”
“Don't get it twisted. There's no ivory here.” Leona said.
“Huh?! Then why's it called Ivory Springs?” Kalim yelled.
“Because of the elephant fossils.” Ed explained. “They were once Ivory but over time turned to stone.”
“Ah, I see,” Kalim nodded. “Ed, you’re great at explaining things!”
“ AH!!” Grim yelped.
Ed snapped her head over. “Grim, what's wrong?”
“Someone put a buncha grub in this hot spring! What a waste!” Grim whined out.
Leona sighed. “Calm down. That's not a hot spring. It's an iron pot, placed in the middle of the steam. They use the steam here to make elephant ears and puddings.”
“An elephant...ear? What's that?” Kalim asked.
Lilia sighed dreamily. “Crispy fried dough, dusted with sugar and cinnamon. One of my favorites!”
“The steam heats up an iron pan, which fries the elephant ears. The puddings have a whiff of sulfur about 'em too. Makes for a real unique taste.” Leona explained.
Grim walked over to the pot. “Whoa, I'd like to sink my teeth into some o' that! I'll just fish somethin' outta this pot and…” Grim slipped and started falling in. “ MRAH!!! Hot hot HOT!!! ”
Ed snatched Grim up by his scruff. “What did I say about getting too close to a pot?!”
****
Vil sank into the water with a sigh. Ah, hot springs, he loves you so. Everyone was wearing swimsuits- something Leona insisted on- But Ling and Ed were taking a hot minute to get in here. Even Grim was floating in a little floatie.
Ling walked out first, holding Eden’s hand to support her walking, and Eden followed suit. “A retro bikini?” Vil asked. An interesting choice.
Eden sighed. “It was the only swimsuit Sam had.”
“...It looks good on you.” Vil complimented.
Eden sank into the water. “Mm.”
“Ed, what was that eye shaped scar on your abdomen?” Kalim asked.
Eden, without even opening her eyes, responded. “From that time I got impaled on a pole.”
“Oh okay!” Kalim said.
“No, not okay!” Vil yelled. “Why were you impaled on a pole?!”
“The real question you wanna ask yourself is if you wanna know.” Leona piped up. “I guarantee you don’t.”
Eden, oblivious to their plight or perhaps willfully ignoring it, sighed in relaxation. “ Oh yeah , this feels nice.”
Ling, sat next to her, hummed in agreement. “Nothing like a good soak.”
“Will Beastie’s leg be alright?” Lilia asked.
“Hm? Oh yeah, I’ll just need to dry it really well.” Eden responded.
Vil blinked his eyes. He rubbed them. Was he seeing right? “Eden…Are you glowing?”
“Don’t be ridiculous, Vil,” Leona started opening his eyes. “Ed isn’t- oh no she is. Truth?”
Eden shook her head. “Nope.”
“For some reason she does this in hot springs,” Ling supplied. “Likely has to do with her… unique biology.”
Leona nodded like that made any sense. “Figures.”
“Gonna let us in on what you three are talking about?” Vil asked.
“ Nope .”
****
Ling was helping his wife towel off her automail while she pat dried his back. They had found this to be the most effective way of drying off, helping the other reach parts or do things they didn’t want to do.
Grim waddled next to them. “ Mrah…”
Ed stopped drying Ling off to pick up Grim with the towel. “Hold still.” She started rubbing Grim quickly trying to dry the cat creature off well. Grim made noises of disagreement but otherwise just let it happen, likely too tired to try to fight back.
By the time she was done, Ling had dried off both of her legs, and Grim looked like a grey puffball.
Ling snorted. “Looking good Grim.”
Grim tiredly let out a, “ Mm .”
After putting back on their clothes, Ling brought out the eyeliner and lipstick.
Ed groaned. “Ling, do we have to do this again? Can’t I just go the rest of the day without it?”
Ling gave her puppy eyes. “ Please? ”
Ed frowned. “...Fine. But if it gets messed up because we’re going to go train after this, I’m not fixing it for dinner.”
“Fine by me!” Ling cheered.
Notes:
Ah yes, being one of two with your unique biology and the fun things that happen because of that. Is this a medical problem or is this just because you're a freak of nature?
Vil: *Starts stripping to be nude*
Leona: Absolutely not, I don't want 5 naked people sitting near me.
Leona: Also I think Ling would kill us if we saw Ed's tits.***
Ling: But I want sit on your lap while I apply the makeup, it's so romantic!
Ed: You do this every morning.
Ling: And?***
Leona: Vil, the real questions you should be asking is why you keep asking when you already know the answers.
Leona: Spoiler alert, none of them are good.
Chapter 95: All This For What?
Summary:
Vil followed Kalim's pointing- to see exactly what he was looking for. “Ah, here they are. The natural cosmetics Ivory Springs is known for.”
Eden sighed. “More shopping?”
Or
More shopping
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona stepped out of the changing room with a sigh. He may fucking hate it here, but by seven did that hot spring feel good. His team were already out of the changing rooms, and just waiting for Ling and Ed.
As if on cue, Ling swung open the door, holding it open for his wife. Ed walked through, a grey puffball that smelled like Grim in her arms.
“Feel good?” Leona asked.
Ed nodded. “Mhm. Very relaxing.”
Leona snorted. “I can tell, you're still glowing.”
She shrugged. “Yeah, I don’t really know when it’ll stop. Sorry.”
“Longest was an hour and a half.” Ling piped up.
“ Dizzy…” The furball murmured.
Lilia floated next to Ed. “ Hm? Maybe you stayed in too long, huh?”
Kalim frowned. “Should we call Neji here to take a look at him?”
Leona scowled. “ No way. I only just managed to get rid of the guy. No, I think an elephant ear is just what the doctor ordered for Grim. Catch! ”
As if possessed, Grim shot a paw up to grab the treat thrown at him before shoving it into his maw. “Delish! So sugary and crisp!”
Ed sighed, pulling out a napkin. “How did you manage to get the sugar everywhere when you opened your mouth so big?”
“And can I get one?” Ling asked.
Leona tossed another elephant ear into Ling’s awaiting mouth, then turned back to the group. “See? Right as rain. He wasn't dizzy from the bath, just hungry.”
Kalim laughed. “Glad you're better, Grim!”
****
Vil felt like his skin was glowing after those wonderful hot springs, (Not in the same way Eden’s was- how she'd done that was still very much in the air) and was ready to see what else the Ivory springs had to offer.
Kalim pointed in glee. “They've sure got a lot for sale. I guess all tourist attractions do!”
Vil followed Kalim's pointing- to see exactly what he was looking for. “Ah, here they are. The natural cosmetics Ivory Springs is known for.”
Eden sighed. “ More shopping?”
“Let him have his fun, he’s more likely to leave you alone.” Ling soothed.
“You were looking for these specifically?” Lilia asked, shifting Vil’s focus.
Vil nodded. “Yes, I’ve read of them before and they piqued my interest. By providing these to my housemates, I'll ensure they redouble their focus on aesthetics.”
“Poor them.” Eden grumbled.
“ And something for Eden as well.” Vil added.
Eden sighed. “ Oh for fucks sake-”
Vil finished picking out all of the products needed, and handed a body lotion to Eden. “Here-”
It was immediately snatched out of her hand by virtue of Ling, who was staring down the ingredients list with a discerning eye.
“Ling?!” Vil asked.
“Ed can’t use these.” Ling stated with finality. “Sorry Vil, you’ll have to give them to someone else.”
Vil blinked in shock. “I- that’s for her to decide-”
“Oh I can’t? Alright then,” Eden shrugged. “Sorry I guess.”
“You’re not sorry at all. ” Vil hissed. “You didn’t even double check!”
Eden raised an eyebrow. “Don’t need to, I trust Ling.”
****
Lilia was on the hunt. Not for enemy soldiers, or anything of the like- but for what he knew was going to be the perfect gift. “The place you shopped at was pretty high-class, Vil, but there's a bunch of old, antique-looking stores here too.” Lilia mumbled.
“Ivory Springs has been open as a recreation center for a long time now.” Leona explained.
Lilia nodded. “Makes sense. I was thinking it felt like kind of a throwback tourist sight.” He paused abruptly. “...Huh! I-is that...!”
Kalim frowned. “What's wrong, Lilia?”
Lilia grabbed Beastie in joy. “Everyone! I've found what I was looking for!” He pointed at the pennant on the wall. “ There it is!”
Kalim blinked. “That triangle of cloth pinned to the wall of the store? What is it, exactly?”
“It’s a pennant,” Beastie answered. “Typically used for knights or castles.”
Lilia shook Beastie in excitement. “You're so smart, Beastie!” He sighed, hugging her tight as he reminisced. “There was a time that it was a mainstay of souvenir shops. Every tourist attraction had them. They're pretty rare these days, though. I thought I'd seen the last of them, and never dreamed I'd find one again in Sunset Savanna…”
“ Please let me go… ” Beastie squeaked.
Letting her go, Lilia floated closer to the counter. “I'll get one for Malleus as a present. He'll be delighted!”
Leona scowled. “...You think that horned jerk's gonna like it?”
Lilia nodded. “Oh yes. I've given him a bunch already. They're plastered all over his room.”
Beastie hummed. “Hornton would like one too, but I was just going to make her a gargoyle with the clay I find here.” Oh damn, she really knew Malleus well.
“What about Ace and Deuce?” Grim asked.
Beastie pulled out two bracelets, one red, one blue. “ Way ahead of you. They didn’t have much else they’d be interested in.”
Lilia walked up to the counter. “You know, it's been so long since I've seen one. I'm gonna get them for Silver and Sebek too. Shopkeep! Give me three of those!”
The shopkeeper turned his head in confusion. “ Hm? Oh, the pennant on the wall? Terribly sorry, but that's not actually for sale.”
Lilia felt his world shatter. “ Y- you're kidding! ”
“Unfortunately, we stopped selling them some time ago. That one in the wall is just a leftover decoration, I'm afraid…” The shopkeep apologized.
Lilia crumpled to the floor. “Th-this can't be happening!!”
Kalim patted his shoulder. “I'm sorry, Lilia.”
“Maybe there are no pennants for sale anywhere in this world anymore…” Lilia clenched his fists. “But I can't give up! I'll buy another pennant someday! And give it to Malleus! He'll surely cry tears of joy!”
“At least you love your kids…” Beastie mumbled.
Oh, Beastie. If you let Lilia adopt you, you would see just how much.
Notes:
Rip Lilia I guess. Also not Ed clocking that those are his kids.
Ling: Ed can't use these
Ed: Oh okay.
Leona: You're not gonna check?
Ed: One of us does both of our skincare. It isn't me.***
Ling, the first time Ed started glowing after hot springs: I need to time this, this is amazing.
Lan: Shouldn't we be more concerned about this?!***
Lilia: *using Ed like a rag doll*
Ed: What is it with older fae hugging me?! First sky-rat, now you?!
Chapter 96: Let's Get Down To Business!
Summary:
Ling listened intently to the rules as they were being explained to everyone. It was one on one bouts, and the only weapon allowed was your body.
Or
FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT-
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After that whole… situation, Lilia thankfully settled for purchasing a few beaded coasters. Ed wasn’t sure what she would’ve done if Lilia decided to try fistfighting the shopkeep for the pennant.
‘ Laugh, probably.’
‘I mean yeah, but the guy’s just trying to do their job.’
‘ That is true.’
“It's about time for our training. Let's head for the arena. Everyone, in the car.” Leona interrupted Ed and Truth’s conversation.
“ Ooooo! Finally, I was getting bored!” Ed cheered.
Ling nodded. “Shopping is fun and all, but we need to blow off some steam.”
****
Leona drove to the arena, already wondering how this was going to go. If he had anything to say about it, it would go well. But know his luck, who’s to say?
As he parked the car, Vil spoke up. “This is where the Bead Brawl is held?”
Leona nodded, stepping out of the car. “That's right. And we don't have much time to practice, so let's get to it.”
“Okay, but we don't know the first thing about the Bead Brawl now, do we?” Lilia pointed out.
Leona sighed. “That's why we're here, so I can teach you. First of all, off with those cloaks. They'll just get in the way.”
As everyone stripped, Ed walked up to him. “Can we spar too?”
Leona sighed. “I figured this would happen. Look if we finish early, you and your husband are free to spar me if you want. Hell, I may have you try a round just in case.”
Ed smiled. “Good enough for me.”
Leona’s ears picked up Vil speaking to Kalim and Lilia. “The cloaks were fairly subdued, but this sleeveless and cropped inner layer is quite vibrant. The perfect color scheme for a festival on a sunny day. And these armlets aren't just fashion, they provide protection as well.”
“Yeah, well, there's gonna be a lot of bodies bashin' together.” Leona cut in. “Now, I don't want anyone collapsin' like Jack did. Is everyone prepared for the heat?”
Lilia nodded. “Yup! I slathered myself with the special sunblock I brought.”
Ed pointed behind her, at the jugs of water in the background. “Well equipped.”
Leona smirked. “Good. Then let's start boot camp.”
****
Ling listened intently to the rules as they were being explained to everyone. It was one on one bouts, and the only weapon allowed was your body. No direct hits, it was purely an agility based sport. Strength was still a factor of course, but if you outspeed your opponents, it wouldn’t matter either way.
The goal was simple: Grab the beads.
Leona started breaking the team into partners to practice. Lilia was the best by far, but that wasn’t really a surprise.
“Leona, let's have a round.” Ed spoke up, clearly getting antsy.
Leona raised an eyebrow. “Let me brief them first. They need to know what they're doing before they see a good match in motion.”
“ Oooh , let me grab some snacks for this!” Grim cheered, ruffling through Ling’s bag.
“Grab me some too!” Ling called.
Leona called everyone over, “Before I explain your strengths and weaknesses, it’d probably benefit you to see a good match in motion. Me and Ed are going to be going up against each other.”
“ What?! ” Everyone yelled.
Ignoring them, Leona and Ed got into position, and Ling just knew this was going to be a beautiful match.
****
Listen, Leona knew what he was getting into. Ed was faster and stronger than him, had more experience in fights, and had been taught to fight by Mrs. Curtis . Nobody could win against Leona in bead brawl, but Ed might be the one to put an end to that.
The only advantage Leona had was his stronger sense of hearing, smell, and the fact that he’s played this game before.
Ed was stanced, waiting for Leona to make a move first, no doubt about it.
They stared at each other for a solid 20 seconds, locked in a standoff, before simultaneously dashing forward. Leona made a few grabs toward Ed, but she neatly jumped out of the way, making a grab of her own. Leona barely dodged.
His mind ran quickly as he studied his opponent. The way Ed moved was extremely defensive, like she was expecting Leona to try something at any moment. She was outpacing him, and he knew that she would have much more stamina then him, so he had to make a move, fast. Leona feinted with a kick, switching to a grab for Ed’s beads- only for her to judo throw him.
Thankfully, that's what he wanted. As she threw his body into the ground, he snatched her beads- Only to twitch his ears and feel one of his own missing.
“ AND GAME!” Ling called.
“What happened?!” Kalim yelled.
“It’s a tie!” Lilia cried.
****
Ed stood up, twirling Leonas' bead around her index finger. She knew Leona was trying to fake her out, but she also knew that it was the fastest way to end this. While she flipped Leona, Ed reached into her hair with the arm that was flipping Leona and grabbed the beads the same time Leona grabbed hers.
‘ A classic quid pro quo.’
‘A tried and true method, throwing people.’
“Alright kids, what did we learn?” Ed asked, addressing the group watching the match.
Kalim raised her hand. “ Ooo! Ooo! ”
Ed smiled. “Yes Kalim?”
“Sometimes dodging is more important than going for a grab!” Kalim said proudly.
Ed nodded. “Very good! Yes, if you want to make a grab, positioning yourself is key. Otherwise you’ll just end up in a bad position. For you, Kalim, dodging is going to be key. ”
Kalim nodded seriously. “I see. But if I wanted to go for the beads… I would have to make sure my opponents were in the right position to do so. Like dance partners! Or music! You can’t go on without the rest of the band!”
Ed blinked. “That's… one way of putting it.”
Notes:
What a round! Good job Ed and Leona!
Ed: I'm getting bored!
Leona: Top 10 things you never wanna hear-***
Ed, the moment she’s done sparring: and I will be standing in the shade for the remainder of this training session
Leona: because of the-
Ed: no it’s my hair- OF COURSE BECAUSE OF MY LEG***
Kalim: Like dancing! Or music!
Ed: I do not understand your allegorys but I appreciate that they made you learn.
Ling: You've been dancing before.
Ed: Yeah but I learned to dance by thinking it was a fight
Chapter 97: Training Arc!
Summary:
Kalim drank his water in big gulps. Going up against Ling was tiring, but Ed and Ling’s advice was very helpful!
Or
Ed and Ling become coaches.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed listened to Leona explain chess strategy to Kalim and sighed. Ed liked Leona fine, but explaining things to Kalim that way was going to go nowhere.
“The problem'll be you, Kalim. I expected as much, but you just don't move like an athlete.” Leona explained. “But even lacking strength, you can try and get in an opponent's blind spot, or take 'em by surprise and body check 'em. That sort of thing.”
Kalim gasped. “ What?! That's awful. I could never!”
‘ Talk about not knowing your audience.’
“In a straight up fight, you've got no chance at victory.” Leona elaborated.
Ed sighed. “Leona? Come here into the shade for a sec.”
Leona walked up to her. “What’s up Ed? You got an idea for Kalim?”
Ed nodded. “Yup. I watched Kalim practice, and they already picked up what me and Ling explained to them. Kalim may not be perfect in time, but me and my husband can work on them a little.”
Leona hummed. “Sounds good. You tied with me, so you and Ling will be good for two on one learning while I help the others.”
Ling nodded. “Great. Kalim! ” She yelled. “We’ll be helping you one on one.”
“Oh really? Yay! ” Kalim cheered.
Kalim jogged over to the shade. “Where do we start?”
“The positives,” Ed began. “To begin with, you listened to my and Ling's advice quite well, and implemented it the best you could in this short time frame. The second good thing is that you are quite adaptable.”
Kalim smiled. “That’s good!”
“But,” Ed held up her finger. “There are some negatives. The big one is that you are clearly inexperienced. That’s not going to be fixable in a day, but we’ll try our best. A minor one is that you don’t like playing dirty, but we can work around that. Ling? Play a round with them.”
Ling nodded. “You got it.”
****
Kalim drank his water in big gulps. Going up against Ling was tiring, but Ed and Ling’s advice was very helpful! Ling was giving little advice while they sparred, and after every round, Ed let Kalim know what was going wrong or right. Even better, they put it into terms he understood by keeping it simple! Right now, they were on a break so Ling could eat a snack so as to not pass out.
“You’re getting much better, Kalim.” Ed said.
“ Really? ” Kalim asked.
“Yup!” Ling chimed. “You're clearly trying a lot, and it’s showing. You take our advice to heart and try to implement it to the best of your abilities. You're very agile, so teaching you to dodge was super easy!”
“I wish I was better at attacking though…” Kalim mumbled.
“You’re getting better at it.” Ed offered.
“Yeah, but I just wish I could keep track of my opponent's limbs better…” Kalim mused. “I can handle my own, but someone else's?”
“You play the drums right?” Ling asked.
Kalim nodded. “ Mhm. ”
“Do you ever have to play multiple drums at once?” Ed asked.
“Yup! And I have to keep time!” Kalim chirped.
Ed sighed. “That. It’s like that. Your body is the tempo, and the opponents are the drum heads. You have to subconsciously keep track of yourself while focusing on the opponent.”
“ OHHHHH!”
****
“How's it going over here?” Leona asked as he walked over.
He didn’t doubt Ed and Ling, but Kalim was… something for sure.
“Good, Kalim’s learning quick.” Ling said. “They're getting better at attacking and have dodging almost nailed down.”
“I touched Ling’s beads!” Kalim cheered.
What. “You… did what?!”
“Yeah! Ed and Ling have been really helpful, so I’ve improved a lot!” Kalim answered.
“...Let me see a match. Right now.” Leona demanded.
This, he needed to see to believe.
One match later, and Leona could not believe what he’d seen. Well he could, he’d just seen it, but you get the idea. Kalim was… competent. Not as good as Ed or Ling, but the amount of progress made was surprising. Kalim moved his body fluidly while focusing on Ling, almost like his entire focus was on Ling while he subconsciously moved around. It had been three hours. Vil and Lilia had made progress, but not nearly as much as Kalim was showing. Granted, Kalim had started at zero, so his improvement was much more obvious.
Leona knew better than to question Ed at this point, but he felt that her ability to turn a kid who's been wrapped in bubble wrap his whole life into someone not halfway bad in three hours needed to be studied by science. “ Explain. ” Leona demanded.
“I’m not sure what’s complicated about it? Kalim was very adaptable and willing to listen to our advice.” Ed explained.
“When we first started off, I pulled myself back to be just a little better than Kalim so they could practice what we were saying in a way that was simple enough to do, but challenging enough to learn.” Ling added. “While we spared, I would give them advice like: ‘Hey don’t forget about your leg.’ so Kalim could fix it in real time.”
Leona knew Kalim wasn’t stupid. Naive? Oh yeah. Probably undiagnosed for some form of neurodivergence? Abso-fucking-lutely. But stupid would be undercutting Kalim and his efforts. Regardless of what Jamil secretly thought, Kalim was not a useless trust fund baby. Kalim may struggle sometimes, but given the proper teaching, would be just fine.
And apparently that proper teaching was an insane married couple. Who would’ve guessed? Leona probably should’ve, but hey, Ed and Ling were notoriously curveballs that everyone was blind to from time to time.
And Leona had never been so happy to be hit in the fucking head in his life .
“Good job you two. I guess I should’ve expected this, but oh well. I’ll get the others and we’ll head back to the hotel.”
Notes:
We're so proud of our baby boy!
Ed: Your opponent are drums
Kalim: OOOOOOHHHHH I get it
Ed: good, now do what you do on a drum set and beat them to submission!
Kalim: But I don't have drumsticks :(
Ed: The enemies are bongos***
Leona: your best chance in a fight is going fetal
Ed: HORRIBLE advice
Chapter 98: ARBYS
Summary:
Ed raised a brow as she walked up to the table they would all be sitting at, it was…
“Wow! Look at all the meat!” Kalim gasped.
Or
WE HAVE THE MEATS
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grim had slept for the entirety of the training, but could you blame him? It was pleasantly warm, Ed was petting him the way he liked, and he had just eaten! He was awake now, and he was hungry again!
“Hm. Who's that in front of Jack's room?” Kalim asked.
Leona tilted his head. “Must be the nurse Neji arranged. How's Jack doing?”
“His condition has improved considerably. He's sleeping at present.” The nurse replied.
Leona nodded. “I see.”
“Well, that's good!” Kalim cheered.
“Maybe she’ll learn to not wear all black next time.” Ed said.
“I'm gettin' hungry over here.” Grim yowled, “Get me some grub!”
“Took the words right out of my mouth, Grim.” Ling sighed.
Lilia hummed. “Now that you mention it...I'm quite hungry as well.”
“We got quite a workout practicing for the Bead Brawl.” Kalim murmured.
Grim nodded. “You said it!”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t you sleep on my lap the whole time?”
Grim waved her off. “Not important.”
“Rest easy. It's almost time for dinner.” Leona said.
“Tonight's meal will be barbecue,” The nurse explained. “Neji told me to ask you to join as well, Kalim.”
Grim cheered. “I can't wait! Let's go get some grub!”
****
Ed raised a brow as she walked up to the table they would all be sitting at, it was…
“Wow! Look at all the meat!” Kalim gasped.
‘ Well put, Sultan.’
‘Kalim is the child of a merchant, not a sultan?’
‘Don’t question me.’
“Myaha! Looks delish!” Cheered Grim.
“...This is not exactly the barbecue I had expected.” Vil said. And as much as Ed hated to admit it, Vil might have a point.
“You can say that again. This is certainly strange.” Lilia agreed.
“Looks normal to me?” Leona said.
Vil inhaled sharply. “There's beef, pork, chicken, goat, steaks, skewers, spare ribs, sausages, ham, bacon…” His voice raised. “It's ALL meat! Normally, barbecue includes some vegetables and seafood, no?! This meal is completely unbalanced! This was on your orders, I take it.”
Leona smirked. “I can't remember every little thing I do.”
Ed fixed a stare on Leona. “ Leona. ”
She pinned her ears slightly. “...I’ll ask the waiter for some vegetables for you and your husband.”
“Oh, you listen to her?! And what about the rest of us?!” Vil screeched.
“One, obviously, and two, I don’t care.” Leona nonchalantly replied.
The head chef cleared their throat. “I do have some non-meat dishes here as well, compliments of Neji.”
Leona groaned. “Always stickin' his beak where it doesn't belong... I wanted to treat you all to an all-meat extravaganza.”
“Teacher may be a butcher, but I have not had one majorly unbalanced meal in my life.” Ed sighed.
“I mean, as long as the food is good, I don’t care!” Ling cheered, already piling things onto her plate.
Ed deadpanned. “Didn’t we eat my boot that was stewed in boiled blood?”
“ It was edible! ” Ling cried. “And we were hungry! ”
“ LING!” Vil cried.
“...Did it taste good?” Grim and Kalim asked in unison.
“ KALIM!” Vil yelled.
“Not good, but not bad.” Ed answered. “Better than raw ants, I tell you that much. The string was like weird spaghetti.”
“EDEN!”
****
Ling sighed in delight, finishing off a meter long sausage. Ah, much better. The sausage was delicious, along with the five full plates he ate before it. Leona wasn’t kidding when they said that the meat here was a delight to eat. Ed finished her bite of meat with a hum, and Ling sighed in contentment. What a blessing it was, to have a wife that loves=d to eat (not as much as he did, but not even Lan loves food that much). Even better, she looked good doing it!
“Ooh, there's some seafood over here! Shrimp and crab skewers. By the color, they look quite fresh.” Kalim said, snapping Ling out of his thoughts.
Ling’s grandfather always said there were two dragons battling in every person.
Right now one was food and the other was staring at his wife. On one hand, food. But on the other hand, his beautiful wife. Who also made good food.
This was the hardest decision he’d ever have to make.
A delicious smell wafted right in front of him and Ling snapped out of it, to see his wife offer him a crab leg. Ling practically melted. “For me?” Ling asked.
Ed smiled softly. “Yeah, you like this species of crab more than me. I already cracked it for you too.”
Was it possible to fall even deeper in love with someone? Because it just happened. It looked like he wouldn’t have to choose after all. “I want to be buried together, our corpses intertwined so tightly they can’t tell where you end and I begin.”
Ed blinked. “Okay? I mean I’d prefer being cremated, but whatever works for you.”
****
Kalim tilted his head in intrigue. “Huh? Some cheerful music just started playing.”
“The dance show is beginning.” The head chef explained.
Vil hummed. “It certainly is. Look at all the dancers.”
Kalim beamed in excitement. He loved a good dance! “Looks like fun! I'm gonna do it!”
Lilia flew next to him. “I'll join you!”
Grim scrambled to get up. “Me too! C’mon Ed!”
“I’ll pass,” Ed flatly rejected. “I don’t dance without a partner of sorts in public.”
“ Aww man! ” Kalim whined. “I bet you’re good at dancing, since you're so good at fighting!”
“She is,” Ling sighed dreamily. “She’s better at fast paced folk dancing. Think Polka dance or square dancing. Despite never slow dancing however, she still glided like a dream on our wedding day.”
Kalim gasped in delight. “Oh, please Ed! Join us!”
Ling smiled coyly. “Let’s enjoy ourselves my love.”
Ed sighed, chugged her drink, then got up. “Alright, why the hell not?”
Everyone cheered.
Kalim was having a blast dancing! He didn’t know the dance, but he got the gist quite quickly, and moved along the best he could. He looked over to Ed and Ling, and gasped in delight. They modified the dance to be a lively couples dance, and were dancing quite well! Kalim
knew
those two would be good dancers! Even
better,
they looked like they were enjoying themselves! Kalim was so glad those two had each other!
Notes:
Ah yes, the classic way to get Ed to do anything- Hope Ling wants to and is cute enough that day so that she caves.
Ed: I don't dance without a partner-
Ling, CRASHING down a hallway, breaking EVERYTHING, panting: I am HERE-****
Ed: Here have some food-
Ling: I want to live inside of your ribcage.
Ed: Wouldn't that kill both of us?
Ling: Good point.***
Vil: Why did you eat a shoe?!
Ed: Well, when one is stuck in a pocket dimension that is also a stomach you make do with what you have.
Chapter 99: Let Me REST!
Summary:
Leona was pissed as hell. Everyone (sans Grim) was arguing in the hallway
Or
We see the consequences of unattended theater kids.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona sighed into his cocktail. He didn’t really drink normally, but he felt like he was going to need it. Especially now.
“What an unusual rhythm. I've never heard anything like it.” Vil mused.
“It's a polyrhythm. Multiple different rhythms, all happenin' at the same time. It's the way music's been made here since way back.” Leona explained.
“It's certainly lively, but it seems hard to catch the beat. And yet everyone is dancing so well to it. Kalim in particular. I can hardly spot a difference between him and the dancers who are actually from here.” Vil locked onto Ed and Ling. “Although Eden and Ling look to be doing well too…”
Uh oh, Leona could tell where this was going. He jumped in before Vil could get started on the subject.
“Grim, meanwhile...is awful. And Lilia...I'm not sure what he's doin' even counts as dancing? He's just kinda movin' weird and smilin.”
Vil huffed. “Oh, be nice. This isn't the tournament.”
Leona sighed as the music died down.
“They're finally done. Okay, one last thing…”
“Right, now that I'm fired up, it's time to sing!” Lilia yelled.
“ You're not finished?!” Vil screeched. And yeah, Leona agreed.
“We've only just begun! It would be a waste to stop now, don't you think?” Kalim asked.
“I did not consent to this.” Ed intoned. “I’m out.”
“Same here.” Ed’s husband agreed.
Kalim pouted. “ Aww, okay.”
Lilia continued. “We've been practicing our singing in Pop Music Club, and this is the perfect chance to show off!”
Vil paused. “...By singing, you mean that awful screaming you do, yes? You'll make the other guests faint.”
Leona felt his eyebrows twitching. “ Enough! The party's over! Back to your rooms!”
“ Buzzkill…” Lilia mumbled.
****
Ed blinked awake, slightly delirious, to the sound of noise in the hall outside.
‘ Are you fucking kidding me.’
‘Nope. Looks like Kalim and Lilia were determined to party regardless of what Leona said.’
‘We were having such a good round of Uno too!’
‘ Well, we’re not going back to sleep until it’s sorted out.’
Ed sighed, untangling herself from Ling’s embrace. Knowing her husband, she had exactly two minutes to sort this out before it woke her up
‘ I’ll start the timer!’
‘ Very helpful, thank you Truth.’
Ed opened the door, looking to find whoever was making the commotion. Vil was standing in the hall with rollers in his hair and some form of sleep mask on, glaring at Kalim and Lilia.
“Singing in the dead of night is thoughtless at any volume!!!” Vil hissed. “Did you not hear me when I told you to get some rest?!”
Lilia smirked. “Yes, you told us to get some rest. You didn't say anything about sleeping . For us, this is the most relaxing, restful thing we can do right now.”
Vil groaned. “Oh you little sh-”
“We're on vacation with friends! What, you think we can just put our heads down and go to sleep?” Lilia asked.
Kalim nodded. “That was Lilia's thinking, anyway! I found it quite convincing! First we played some card games and had a pillow fight. When we were done, we started playing the song chaining game we always play in Pop Music Club.”
Lilia pouted. “Fine, we'll go back to something quiet. Cards, perhaps?”
Kalim gasped in delight. “Ooo fun!”
“ No.” Ed grunted out. “You two need to sleep. ”
“Oh, Ed! Did we wake you?” Kalim asked.
“ Clearly! And Kalim, you need your sleep for tomorrow.” Ed pointed out.
Kalim chuckled nervously, then blinked. “Huh? Where are Ling and Grim?”
“Grim could probably sleep through the end of the world if she wanted to and Ling has exactly….”
‘ 30 seconds.’
“30 seconds until she wakes up because I’m no longer in her embrace.” Ed explained.
Lilia huffed. “There, you see? It's easy to sleep when you make a proper effort. Were you even trying?”
Vil scowled. “Don't lecture ME! I'm the victim here. Just go back to your room and go to bed.”
“You can't ask a creature of darkness to sleep at the time he's most awake! I'm going to stay right here in Kalim's room and party all night!” Lilia cried.
“ No, you are not.” A voice came behind Ed.
“Oh, hey Ling. Sorry you woke up, I was trying to handle it quickly.” Ed explained.
Ling frowned, picking Ed up and slinging her over her shoulder. “ Bed. ”
“I agree with Ling, if you ruin any more of my beauty sleep, there will be DIRE repercussions!” Vil hissed out.
“ Shut it, all of ya!” Leona screeched.
****
Leona was pissed as hell. Everyone (sans Grim) was arguing in the hallway and Ling had slung Ed over his shoulder, clearly ready to walk away from the whole mess. Leona wished he could do the same, but he wanted this sorted out first.
“Oh wow, we woke up Leona?” Kalim asked.
“Look! You've even roused lazybones here.” Vil hissed.
“Who‘re you callin' a lazybones? I wasn't even asleep yet. I'm just about to turn in.” Leona growled.
“It's been a while since we parted ways for the evening. What have you been doing all that time if not sleeping?” Lilia mused. “Also, where are you going with Beastie, Ling?”
Ling, already almost back to their room, didn’t even look back to answer. “Bed. You all need to shut up, we’re trying to sleep.”
“Have fun?” Kalim attempted.
“Don’t tell that to a married couple Kalim, not when we are in the area to hear the consequences.” Leona scolded.
Leona finished his impassioned speech. He knew this song and dance, he’d done it to Savannaclaw many times. “You guys wanna win. And I wanna set you up to win, so we're all on the same page. But remember this. Without me, you won't even get a sniff of victory. So listen to what I say... And be sure to win tomorrow!”
Everyone cheered out an affirmation-
And then a door slammed open. “ Mrah!!! Can you keep it DOWN!!!” Grim yowled.
Notes:
Truth is NOT pleased about being interrupted from its uno game with Ed. I'm sure this won't cause problems! Also Ling's subconscious brain is running things right now.
Lilia: *Does a Fae thing with wordplay*
Vil: I'm going to punt you through a wall-***
Ed: Ya'll need to be quiet.
Ling: If one more person interrupts my domestic night of cuddling I'm going to start stabbing people.***
Kalim: Have fun?
Leona: I know you're naive, but I don't want to hear the consequences of YOUR actions.
Chapter 100: The First Round.
Summary:
Leona sat in the VIP section, waiting for the show to begin. The referee called the beginning of the first round, and Kalim walked to the stage. Leona sighed in relief.
Or
And so it begins.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona tapped his foot impatiently. For a bunch of people who were rearing to go last night, they sure were taking their sweet time. The only people down here were Ed, Ling and Grim- and they weren’t even part of the team. Kalim and Lilia showed up- and of course Vil was last.
Leona nodded. “Good, you’re all here- thanks for taking your sweet time.”
Vil scoffed. “Like you have room to speak.”
“Do we really have to do this right now?” Jack piped up.
“Oh, Jack, you’re up!” Ed commented. “Going to cheer them on?”
Vil frowned. “Sure you're up for that? You should be back in your room resting.”
Jack shook his head. “I'm fine. ‘Doctor gave me a clean bill of health, and Neji said it was okay.”
Leona nodded. “Yeah, can't have you sleepin' the whole trip away. Gotta put you to work a little bit. You'll head to the arena in this small bus. I've arranged for one of the royal family's drivers.”
Kalim looked behind Leona. “Hey, look—isn't that the car you were driving us around in, Leona? Wonder what it's doing here.”
“I'll be going in my own car. You guys got on my nerves yesterday, and I need a break.” Leona explained.
“Absolutely not!” Ling objected. “Me and my wife will join you!”
Ed paused her petting of Grim. “What?”
Kalim nodded along. “Yeah, I wouldn't want you to be lonely... I'll go with you as well!”
Lilia hummed in agreement. “Yes, driving alone sounds boring.”
Grim briefly stopped purring to speak. “If my henchmen go, I go.”
Leona felt his eye twitching as Vil smirked. “Seems your message was not received.”
Jack paused. “Wait, Leona... You can drive?!”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “So can I?”
“They let you drive?!” Jack yelped.
“We already did this bit yesterday.” Leona sighed.
****
Ed sighed as everyone checked the board for their order in the gauntlet. She would’ve joined in, but Truth spoiled it for her when she went back to sleep last night.
‘ I am not sorry.’
‘I know you're not.’
As if on cue, Kalim chimed in. “Ah, so there it is! Let's see... Where is the Night Raven College Team… Ooh! We're the first match!”
“Didn't think we'd be up first…” Lilia mumbled.
“Truth spoiled it for me last night, the moment the decision was made.” Ed sighed.
“And you didn’t tell us?” Vil asked.
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Do you know who Truth even is? ”
Vil paused. “...No.”
“Then why are you asking?” Ling added.
Leona sighed. “Luck of the draw. No use gripin' about it.”
“I don't know, it's kind of exciting going first, isn't it?” Kalim smiled.
“Where are we gonna sit?” Ling asked.
“I’m fine with sitting in our reserved training room,” Ed offered. “It’s got fans.”
Leona nodded along. “That’s what I was planning. I considered reserving seats for you, but the VIP section doesn't really have much in the way of cooling.”
“That doesn’t seem very VIP to me.” Ling pointed out.
Leona shrugged. “Welcome to the sunset savana, it sucks here.”
****
Leona sat in the VIP section, waiting for the show to begin. The referee called the beginning of the first round, and Kalim walked to the stage. Leona sighed in relief. “Kalim's stepped up. Looks like they're actually followin' the order I gave them.”
“Y-you put Kalim FIRST?!” Neji yelled.
Leona smirked. “What's with that look? Seen a rattlesnake or somethin'?”
Neji was sweating. “These matches are best of three, meaning if a team wins the first two bouts then there is no third. I had assumed you would have Kalim go last, to avoid his actually having to compete much. After all, he was only added to the team to meet the requisite number. I hadn't thought he truly counted towards the team's capabilities.”
Leona scoffed. “Don’t question me. Those three have only seen one real bead brawl match before, and need to see more matches to truly understand what’s going on. Besides, Kalim improved a lot. He’ll be fine.”
Neji still didn’t look convinced. “Kalim is an official state guest of Sunset Savanna. You realize if something should happen to him…”
Leona rolled his eyes. “Nothing is going to. Ed and Ling trained him, and in three hours managed to turn him into someone halfway competent. Besides, this is the first round, and those kids he’s going up against look like they’ll lose pretty readily.”
****
Kalim stepped onto the stage with a smile. He was the first match, so he felt like he had to set the tempo.
“ BEGIN!” The referee called out.
His opponent immediately went for Kalim’s beads, and he managed to side step in time to get out of the way.
Kalim blinked in surprise. Wow, that guy really didn’t wait to try something huh? Kalim distantly remembered Ed and Ling talking about something similar to this effect…
“Okay Kalim, what do you think you should do if you are up against an aggressive opponent?” Ed asked.
“Uhmm… dodge out of the way?” Kalim answered.
Ling gave a so-so motion. “That’s the first step, so you're on the right track. An opponent that is aggressive in a way that they move without even thinking about it will be quick to make mistakes- and that’s where you come in.”
“Dodge until you can see an opponent- then go for the hyperbolic kill.” Ed instructed. “Or in your music allegory, play the normal drums until it’s time for the crash cymbal.”
“Ok, play normally…” Kalim murmured, jumping out of the way of another swipe. He kept dodging, waiting for the moment Ed and Ling mentioned. After a couple more dodges, Kalim saw it- The opponent favored their right side heavily. That would make for an easy grab, one that the other wouldn’t even see coming, too focused on Kalim.
“ Time for the crash cymbal! ” Kalim cheered as he grabbed the opponents beads.
As the Referee called the game, Kalim’s face stretched into a grin. Man, what a fun first round!
Notes:
KALIM OUR BABY BOY YOU DID IT!
also 100 chapters wow!
Vil: How do you know that?
Ed: Source? Divine intervention.***
Ed: Hyperbolic kill *glares at Ling*
Ling: I am innocent baby :)
Ling: for now.
Chapter 101: Round Two!
Summary:
“Okayyyy, time for the middle bout. That's you, Vil.” Jack interrupted.
Or
Next up is Vil!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona snickered at Neji’s slack jawed awe at Kalim's victory. Man, Ed and Ling were the gift that kept on giving, because this shit was hilarious.
“I- I’m shocked Prince Leona, Kalim really improved under your care!” Neji stammered.
Leona raised an eyebrow. “As much as I’d like to take credit for it, I didn’t teach shit. I didn’t even give him any orders beyond to listen to what Ed says.”
Neji paused, horrified. “You let a stranger teach our honored guest how to play?! Do you realize-”
“That I made the right move? Why yes I do.” Leona interrupted. “Look Neji- You don’t know Ed, and you certainly don’t know Ling. Those two are strong and they are smart. Hell, Ed managed to tie me in a round yesterday. Kalim couldn’t have been in better hands.”
Neji still looked furious. “Think about how we are perceived-"
Leona scoffed. “Like competent people? Sevens, you act like only people who work for the royal family or are the royal family mean anything. Pretty classist if you ask me.”
Neji’s mouth was still hanging open, and Leona turned his attention back to the celebrating Kalim. “Besides, it worked out pretty well if you ask me.”
****
Kalim grinned as he walked into the waiting room. Lilia was doing circles in the air in celebration while Ed and Ling were cheering him on and even Vil looked impressed. “Kalim, you did it!” Lilia cheered.
“We’re so proud of you!” Ed and Ling cheered.
“Thanks! Your advice was really helpful!” Kalim beamed.
“How did you get Kalim to be so good at Bead Brawl?” Vil pondered.
Ed blinked in confusion. “It… isn’t hard? You start with basics, as simple as it gets, and tie it to something the person already knows and likes. Kalim learns more with physical touch then anything else, and sense fighting was what we were teaching? Easy as pie.”
Ling nodded along. “Kalim’s a model student. In terms of enthusiasm, I don’t think I’ve ever seen more. And in learning, effort is king. ”
Kalim felt tears well up in his eyes. Kalim has received praise before, and a lot of it- but for some reason, their praise felt different. It felt warm, and raw. “ Aww guys…”
“Well, when you put it that way,” Vil mused. “I suppose you have a point.”
Ed rolled her eyes. “Of course we do. Unlike you we know someone has to really want to be better-”
“Okayyyy, time for the middle bout. That's you, Vil.” Jack interrupted. “Ed, I really don’t want to pull you off of Vil, can you wait?”
Ed scowled. “ Fine.”
****
Ed watched the match with Vil half bored and half intrigued. The crowd went wild when Vil stepped on the stage and he was eating it up. However, whether or not he would live up to the hype remains to be seen.
‘ He probably will unfortunately.’
‘Damn.’
Vil dodged the opponent over and over again, enraging them.
“Hmph, I hate pretty boys like you!” The teenager yelled.
Vil smirked. “You think I'm pretty? How kind.”
The other teenager scowled. “Got a real mouth on you... Time I shut it for ya!” They rushed forward-
‘ He’s going to go for the leg!’
‘Isn’t that against the rules?’
‘ Not if you don’t get caught- which is likely the plan here.’
“Ow! You kicked my leg?!” Vil yelped.
“Hey! Direct strikes like punches and kicks are not allowed! You can only go for the beads, and protect your own! That's it!” The referee called out.
The teenager smirked. “It was an accident. Won't happen again.”
The referee squinted their eyes. “See that it doesn't. Now, back to the bout!”
“Defintly done on purpose.” Ling piped up.
Ed scoffed. “Oh easily. The main question is if he’s going to do it again.”
Vil started dragging his foot- clearly playing up his injury. Anybody who’d been in as many fights as Ed and Ling have could tell you when an injury is real. Luckily, or unluckily depending on who you were rooting for, Vil’s opponent was not as battle versed as they were. The teenager lunged towards Vil- leaving themself completely open. Exactly what Vil needed.
Vil dodged out of the way grabbing the opposing teen’s beads. “And that’s that.”
‘ ....Eden-’
‘I know.’
‘He actually did it-’
‘Truth shut up. We knew Vil would- stop bringing it up.’
****
Lilia pouted. His time to shine! Gone! All because he was last! The humanity! The cruelness! How else is he supposed to show off how cute he looks in this outfit?! “ Unfair! ” Lilia winned.
“Oh Lilia, you’ll get your chance next time!” Kalim soothed.
“I wanna do it now!” Lilia cried. “My chance to teach those youngins to respect the integrity of the fight! Gone!”
“...You were going to stoop to the level of a 15 year old?” Vil asked.
“Only if they went there first!” Lilia defended. “Then I would’ve made a show of hitting them in a way the referee couldn’t see so they learned their lesson!”
“...That’s child abuse.” Beastie pointed out.
Lilia scrambled to turn this around. He can’t have Beastie thinking he’s a bad parental figure! “I- n-no it’d be self defense!”
Beastie looked unamused. “Any court would rule that as excessive force, try again.”
As Lilia stammered, Beastie sighed again. “Look, I get the idea behind it- if it was someone older I would’ve been all for it. But the fact of the matter is that this is a child, and you are the adult. Be better.”
As Lilia felt himself melt into the floor in sadness, Kalim spoke up. “But Lilia’s only 18? That’s barely an adult!”
Beastie and her husband looked at each other then back at Kalim. “...Sure…”
Notes:
Poor Lilia, this is just not his day.
Vil: *wins*
Ed: On one hand good, on the other hand would've LOVED to see you fail.***
Lilia: Hello fellow youths!
Ed and Ling: *Narrows eyes suspiciously*
Kalim: Hi :D***
Neji: *suffers*
Leona: Today is a good day.
Chapter 102: Damn, I Guess it's Not a Walk in the Park.
Summary:
“Vanguard of the Sunset Team, step forward!” The Referee called out.
Or
The opposition appears.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim was dancing around in celebration as his team was declared winners. “Nice! We did it!”
“You mean you and Vil did it.” Grim pointed out. “Lilia didn’t really get a chance to shine.”
Kalim blinked. “Oh yeah. Well, Lilia will win the next one for sure!”
“Oh he’ll ‘win’ won’t he?” A voice asked.
Kalim turned- Oh! It’s Leona!
“Leona?! Is it okay for you to leave your seat?” Jack asked.
Leona crossed his arms. “Well, I guess this team I assembled doesn't have any interest in actually listenin' to what I told them. And they've come up with some strategy all on their own, one they're pretty confident in? So I came to hear what it is. Lilia, I could hear from my seat what you were planning. What gives?”
Lilia huffed. “Those jokers were breaking the rules. They had to be punished.”
Leona frowned. “What are you, on the committee or somethin'? That's none of yer business. And you, Vil…”
Vil scoffed. “Me? I didn't get taken by any flights of fancy like those two. I executed your strategy to the letter. Which resulted in a victory. What could you possibly have to complain about?”
“You barely handled a mediocre opponent. And got yourself hurt in the process. This tournament ain't over, ya know…” Leona pointed out.
Vil rolled his eyes. “I was only pretending to be hurt, you realize? I'm in perfect condition, you needn't worry. And why aren’t you getting on Kalim’s case?”
“Because I followed instructions!” Kalim chimed.
Leona nodded. “He followed instructions. Kalim was given his orders.”
Vil raised an eyebrow. “And those are?”
Leona shrugged. “I haven’t the slightest clue.”
“ WHAT?!” Lilia, Jack, and Vil yelled.
“How could you do that to Kalim?!” Lilia screamed.
Leona scoffed. “Easily, considering what I told him was-”
“Listen to what Ed and Ling told you.” Kalim quoted. “And I did!”
“And since Kalim listened to us, she followed her orders.” Ed pointed out. “Great job Kalim. Do you want some fruit?”
Kalim hesitated. “I- um-” Kalim doubted Ed or Ling would poison him, but…
Ling took the fruit and took a bite from it before handing it to Kalim. “Not poisoned, see?”
Kalim sighed in relief. “Thank you.”
“Ok let’s get back on track,” Leona sighed. “...I just don't trust you guys anymore. It's like you think the rest of this tournament'll be this easy. I guess you'd better watch the other round one matches. I'll be gettin' a read on the other entrants, and draw up a plan for round two. You watch the others closely, too. You'll be facin' some of them eventually, if you keep winnin'.”
Kalim saluted. “Okey dokey!”
****
Leona shifted in his seat. “After this, round one will be over. Haven't seen anyone who looks too formidable yet.” He mumbled.
“Wonder what these last two teams'll be like?” Lilia pondered.
“Vanguard of the Sunset Team, step forward!” The Referee called out.
And out stepped- “You're kiddin' me…” Leona said in shock.
Lilia blinked. “Huh? What's wrong, Leona? Friends of yours?”
One of the palace guards on the team called out. “Prince Leona? Are you really here?!”
“Oh shit.” Ed mumbled out.
Oh shit is right Ed. Maybe even an Oh fuck would be appropriate.
“They're calling out to you.” Vil pointed out.
“Don’t remind me.” Leona grumbled.
“Maybe they need to talk to you about something... Hey, over here! Leona's right over-” Kalim was cut off by Ling pulling Kalim to sit back down but it was too late.
The palace guard who called out continued his call out. “Prince Leona! So you've actually come back to Sunset Savanna this year.”
“Uh, they're sure starin' daggers at us, ain't they?” Grim squeaked out.
“Whatever did you do to them?” Vil hissed.
“I ain't done nothin'.” Leona hissed back.
“Indeed! You've done nothing for us! We have won the last two Bead Brawl tournaments.” The palace guard (wasn’t his name Hunter? Something like that?) yelled.
“Past champions, eh? Makes sense. They look way more trained up than everyone else here.” Lilia pointed out.
As the team went on about how hard they trained Leona started to tune them out. He tuned back in to hear: “Two years ago, we finally achieved our dream. What a great honor it was. How happy we were…”
“Oh, yeah? Good for you guys.” Leona huffed.
“ There was nothing good about it!” All of the guards yelled. “ For we never received Prince Leona's instruction!!!”
“We may have won the Bead Brawl tournament, but without receiving the guardian lessons… We cannot truly call ourselves Sunset Warriors!” Hunter yelled.
“We made countless inquiries, hoping to receive Prince Leona's instruction… But at every turn, we were blown off, stood up, and ignored!” Another guard yelled.
Lilia snapped his fingers. “Oh right, you've been no-showing those guardian lessons for a while now, haven't you Leona?”
Kalim frowned. “You have? These poor guys... It's not nice to break your promises.”
“Leona didn’t promise shit,” Ed snapped. “Why would Leona do anything for a country that despises her? Home country or not, you are not obligated to do things for people who have never been kind to you-”
Leona pinned his ears back. “Ling, is there any way to stop Ed from spilling my whole trauma?”
Ling shrugged. “Maybe? I mean if you want to stop her, be my guest.”
“-And-” Ed paused. “Ah shit I said too much. Sorry Leona.” She apologized.
Leona sighed. “At least you stopped before the really bad stuff.”
“Anyway, we got to keep an eye on those assholes right?” Ed asked.
Leona leaned forward, now fully keeping his eyes on them. “Yes. You and Ling need to help me with this also. We need to gain as much information on them as we can, or we might all be fucked.”
Notes:
Ed goes feral over new family figure, more at 6.
Ed: Here, leet me pavlov you.
Kalim: Okay! :D***
Palace guard: Prince Leona?!
Leona, wearing a fake mustache: no.***
Leona: Control Ed?
Ling: Be my guest!
Leona: so no.
Chapter 103: Can You Eat Seagull?
Summary:
Leona’s eye twitched in frustration as the second round finished as fast as the first one had.
That damn bird, of course he’d just make it harder for Leona.
Or
Neji you BITCH
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling leaned forward, ready to watch the match. Knowing the enemy was key in any fight, this one especially. The referee called the beginning of the game-
“There, I've taken the beads.” The member of the royal guard stated.
“The first bout goes to the Sunset Team!” The referee yelled.
“W-wow! It was over in a blink!” Kalim stammered.
Grim blinked. “I'm not even sure what happened!”
Ling hummed. “It was fast, these people have honed their bodies to their limit. On top of knowing the game better, they’re also faster than you. Winning isn’t impossible , but it will definitely be difficult.”
“Just who are they, exactly?” Vil asked.
“They're… active members of the royal palace guard.” Leona answered.
Everyone yelled in surprise, while Ed and Ling sighed in tandem. “Knew it.”
“You knew?!” Jack yelled.
“Obviously? They’re very clearly doing lots of training daily. Only two categories of people do that- military, or some form of protection, and athletes." Ling pointed out. “And since they knew Leona by name and recognized him by voice, they clearly have seen him before.”
“Good luck, you guys!” Cheka called from the VIP seats.
“Don't even think about losing! You don't want Prince Cheka to see that!” One guard scolded.
Another guard nodded. “And you wouldn't want all of Neji's instruction from the past year to go to waste either!”
Pause.
“Neji's... what?! ” Leona yelled.
“That fucking seagull!” Ed cursed.
****
Leona’s eye twitched in frustration as the second round finished as fast as the first one had.
That damn bird, of course he’d just make it harder for Leona.
“They're more formidable than we could have imagined.” Vil murmured.
Lilia nodded. “Their team leader, that hyena beastman, didn't even have to fight this match. ‘Would have been nice to see him in action.”
Vil frowned. “We certainly have our work cut out for us.”
Leona sighed. “I knew you'd probably have to face them. I've already thought of how to match you up. Stick to my orders, and you'll have the highest chance of winnin'.”
Kalim smiled. “ Really? That's a relief!”
Leona nodded. “With most strategies, you'd have only a one percent chance of winning. But follow my instructions, and that should improve to 50 percent.”
“...That is less of a relief.” Vil said.
Ed shrugged. “Eh, I’ll take 50/50 over one percent any day.”
“The palace guard is comprised of this land's most elite soldiers. That alone makes them tricky opponents,” Leona explained. “But I didn't account for Neji havin' trained them. They're even better than I expected.”
Grim scoffed. “Whasa matter? You guys lost yer nerve? Get a grip! Myahaha! If it were me, I'd wipe the floor with those guys in no time!”
“...Hmph. You certainly have some...interesting friends, Prince Leona.” A guard piped up. “It won't do for members of the palace guard to remain in your contempt, so I'll let you in on something. We have a secret weapon this year. One that will ensure our victory. A pinch hitter, if you will. According to the rules, each team is allowed one substitution, to be made when they see fit. Provided that substitute is registered in advance, of course.”
Leona scowled. “What're you talkin' about? I've never heard of any rule like that.”
“It's a new rule, established a few years ago, since more and more competitors are having to drop out due to injury.” The guard scoffed. “I suppose you wouldn't know, Prince Leona, as you've been shirking your Bead Brawl responsibilities.”
Well, fucking shit.
****
Ed sat, fuming, in her seat as the holier-then-thou guards started bragging about their fourth member. Apparently, they got a (now retired) all star to help them out, and Ed wanted to punch the smirk off their faces.
“Can I-”
“Not yet Ed.” Leona and Ling interrupted.
“...Got some unexpected info thanks to you runnin' yer trap, Grim. You actually came in useful for once, furball. Nice one.” Leona complimented.
Grim blinked. “ Mrah? Myahaha! Finally yer startin' to appreciate me!”
Ed pet Grim between the ears. “...Sure Grim. Sure.”
Kalim frowned. “They're so good already, and now they're going to add someone even better? How are we going to compete against that?”
“Their overall team strength is way above ours.” Lilia pointed out.
‘ Well not quite.’
‘Oh yeah!’
“Even with all their pride, they've turned to a retired athlete as their substitute...which means they're desperate as well. You'll face them in the final. I'll have to revise my plan.” Leona frowned. “Tsk, I should get back to my seat. I'll come see you guys again once you reach the final. Until then... don't lose.”
Ed stopped Leona. “If I may give a word?”
****
It was time for the final round, and Ling was ready for the show to begin. “Good job Kalim.” Ling praised.
Grim nodded. “ Myahaha! You guys didn't do half bad!”
Leona appeared behind Grim. “Outta the way, furball.”
Grim yowled in surprise and Kalim smiled. “Oh, Leona, we've been waiting for you! What did you think of our performance?”
Leona shrugged. “You did enough to get through. S'all that matters. For the final, I'll be watchin' from close by to give you instructions. Just gotta make sure we don't get caught.”
“Sounds good to me!” Ling chimed. “All they have to do is not fumble horrifically!”
“...Thanks, Ling.” Vil said, turning to Leona. “I must say you did well to get away from your seat again. I'd have thought Neji wouldn't let you.”
Leona smirked. “I've been makin' sure to rile Cheka up, to keep Neji focused on chaperonin' him.”
“Evil,” Ed grinned. “But very warranted.”
Leona smirked. “They're not holding anything back, so why should I? Now, get out there and win this thing!”
As everyone cheered, Vil grunted slightly in pain. Ed and Ling made eye contact in understanding. Vil might be a good actor, but there was only so well anyone could act with a sprained ankle.
Notes:
Fuck you Neji, all my homies hate Neji.
Leona: Odds are 50/50.
Ed, who has beaten MUCH worse odds: Oh, is that all? I thought it was going to be hard.***
Ed: Can I-
Leona: No maiming right now.
Ed: :(***
Vil: *pretending not to be injured*
Ed: I know what you are.
Chapter 104: Soon...
Summary:
Kalim stepped into the ring smiling. “Ready!”
Or
Lilia and Kalim fight.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lilia was going up first, and was practically beaming with the chance to show off again to Beastie. The other teams were a bit of a cake walk, so Lilia needed to prove that he could take care of children well. He walked onto the stage with a pep in his step, and a grin stretched across his face.
“Vanguard bout, begin!” The referee called.
The guard immediately started charging towards Lilia, which he side stepped with ease. “My my, not bad. Guess I shouldn't be surprised, seeing as you're a palace guard and all.” Lilia smirked. “But I don't much care for losing. Time I stopped holding back.”
Lilia started speeding up, matching the guard hit for hit, block for block.
“How?! How are you matching my speed?!” The guard demanded. “J-just who are you anyway?!”
Lilia smiled. “Khee hee hee. I'm the Night Raven College Team vanguard, just here to have a good time.”
After playing the mirror game for long enough, the guard jumped back. “If I can't best you with speed, I'll have to use strength! Yaaah!” He started charging towards Lilia full speed, and Lilia grinned. “Huh? Looks like he's charging. Time for the Lilia Special!”
Lilia grabbed the guard and spun around before throwing him, much like one would throw a discus. “Bye-bye!” He called as he let go.
Lilia’s grin swiftly dropped however as he realized how far he was actually going. “...Huh? Uh-oh, that's not good!”
Lilia cast a spell to stop the guard mid air, who started looking around in confusion. “Wh-what happened? I was flying through the air, but then I stopped all of a sudden.”
“Sorry, went a little overboard. You were gonna fly into the stands.” Lilia apologized.
The guard blinked. “Wait... You used magic to stop me mid-air?!”
Lilia could hear Beastie groan. “ Lilia… ”
Lilia nodded. “That's right. If any fans got hurt that'd make for a real dour end to this Bead Brawl. It's a festival after all! Got to keep things fun.”
The guard smiled. “How considerate of you… You've proved to be my better in this bout, and in every other way as well. Except…”
“ Lilia.” Beatie growled.
“Aw, don't be that way. You did your best. Khee hee hee…” Lilia grinned.
“The result of the bout...is a disqualification for Lilia!” The Referee called.
“ LILIA YOU DUMB MOTHERFUCKER!” Beastie yelled.
“ What? But I swear I didn't cheat or anything... Oh!” Lilia yelped in realization. “R-right, magic is against the rules!”
“Some war general you are.” Beastie’s husband frowned. “Couldn’t even fight without magic.”
Leona groaned. “Lilia, come on … What were you thinkin'?!?!?!”
Lilia bowed his head in shame. “Sorry, that was all my fault. I'm just so used to using magic, I completely forgot. I'm ashamed of myself…”
Beastie scoffed. “ Good.”
****
Ed rubbed her forehead in frustration. Truth damnit Lilia, you had it in the bag! And then you fumbled the bag, letting it roll down the hill, through the woods, into the river and straight into the ocean, never to be seen again.
‘ For a war general, the bat really doesn't know how to exist without ‘magic.’’
‘Seriously! Like- what was the plan if you couldn’t use ‘magic’- Die?!’
“Don't be so hard on yourself. I was really impressed by what you did, Lilia. For protecting the spectators like that, whatever anyone else says, to me you're a real Sunset Warrior!” Kalim soothed.
Leona deadpanned. “Yeah, great. I'm tearin' up over here. You realize what this means, don't ya? Kalim, you've gotta at least get a draw, or we won't even get a chance at a third bout. We'll be done.”
Kalim gulped. “Oh, right.”
Grim flopped dramatically in Ed’s lap. “ ...Mrah! It's HOPELESS!!!”
Ed gently flicked Grim’s ear. “Hey, you’re ignoring me and Ling's hard work you ass.”
Vil frowned. “But our chances of victory are slim, to be sure.”
“Do you have some kind of plan, Leona?!” Jack asked.
Leona paused. “...I've got one idea.”
Ed gestured. “Well, let’s hear it.”
“Their second is a big fan of yours, Vil.” Leona began. “Now, he's a proud palace guard. If we put you in against him, it's not like he'd hold back or anything. But we might be able to catch him on his back foot. Right at the start of the bout, I want you to call out to him from the ringside. He'll be distracted, if only for a second. Long enough for Kalim to push him out of the ring. It's our only chance.”
That's… “Kalim’s not gonna go for that.” Ed and Ling said in unison.
“Isn't that a bit against the spirit of competition?” Kalim frowned. “Everyone else has been trying their best... Meanwhile, I get helped by someone outside of the ring?”
“It's a legitimate strategy. Besides, we just need to win.” Leona pointed out.
“But...Jamil's somewhere here watching me, you know? I really want to give it a go on my own. Besides, Ed and Ling tried really hard to teach me!” Kalim pat Leona’s shoulder with a smile. “Don't worry! I promise I won't lose!”
And then Kalim was off.
***
Kalim stepped into the ring smiling. “Ready!”
The guard he was going up against was silent, much to Kalim’s confusion. “Huh? What's wrong?”
The guard scoffed. “...Hmph, didn't we tell you? We've got a secret weapon. Time to play our trump card, win this middle bout, and win it all.”
Kalim could hear his team lament over how all was lost, but they were broken through by Ed who sternly stated. “Kalim will be fine.”
“Ed, I know you believe in Kalim, but he’s a bit out of his element here-” Leona began.
Ed shook her head. “No you don’t understand, Kalim is guaranteed to be fine.”
“How are you so sure?” Vil asked.
“...Let’s say I’ve got a hunch on who the swap in is.” Ed answered.
Well, that’s good enough for Kalim! He trusted Ed’s judgment.
“Please, take it from here!” The guard called out.
“You got it! Gaha, finally it's my time to shine!” The swap in cheered while stepping into the ring.
Kalim blinked. “Huh? Aren't you…” Oh yeah! That’s the bus driver!
Notes:
Lilia, pro fumbler extraordinaire.
Lilia: This will make Beastie proud of me! *Fumbles*
Ed: YOU HAD ONE JOB***
Ed: What's the plan without magic?! Die!?
Lilia:...yes?***
Roy: You know, having direct access to god.net has made you SO much worse.
Ed: I know! Isn't it great?
Chapter 105: The Final Countdown!
Summary:
Ed was taking out a piece of candy to give to Kalim for the job well done(?) while everyone else chatted.
Or
The final bout is on it's way!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim watched as recognition came across the bus driver's face. “Wh-wha? Wow! Kalim!!”
Kalim grinned. “You're the bus driver from before!”
The bus driver nodded. “Thanks to your generosity, I was able to replace my bus and do my job today. And my family will be taken care of as well... Please, allow me to thank you again! My family and I owe you our lives!”
“E-enough chatter, both of you! Begin the bout!” The referee interrupted.
Kalim blinked. “Oh, right! This is a Bead Brawl match.”
The bus driver paused. “I...have to compete against Kalim? In the Bead Brawl?”
“ Please! Just finish him already!” A guard pleaded.
The bus driver shook his head. “...I can't. I can't fight someone I owe my life to... He's so kind, so strong of heart! I could never win! I forfeit!”
Kalim heard the majority of his team scream in confusion, and the team of guards in confusion and slight anger. Kalim just blinked.
“Y-you forfeit...? Very well, then!” The referee cleared his throat. “Kalim wins!”
“Huh? I do?” Kalim smiled. “Hey, look everyone! I won!”
Ed gave a thumbs up. “Great job Kalim.”
****
Ed was taking out a piece of candy to give to Kalim for the job well done(?) while everyone else chatted.
“Wh-what just happened?” Grim asked.
Jack scratched her head. “Guess he...won?”
“‘Course she did,” Ed mused. “I said she would.”
Leona blinked, and then burst out laughing. “Heh... Hahaha!!! Even I couldn'ta foreseen winnin' like this. Kalim seemed like a pawn to me, not even a minor piece. I can't believe he got us a win. Though when pawns reach the other side of the chessboard, they can be promoted… Guess that's what happened. Sorry for doubtin’ ya Ed.”
Ed nodded. “Appolgy accepted.”
‘ Never doubt me again, Lion.’
Kalim jogged back with a grin on her face. “I'm back! Still not sure how, but I'm glad I won.” She turned to Leona “Wow, Leona, even you look thrilled! I'm happy, too!- Oh, thanks Ed.” Kalim happily accepted the candy Ed was holding out, knowing it to not be poisoned.
“No problem, great job out there.” Ed mused.
“Wife can I-”
“Already some candy in your left pocket Ling.” Ed interrupted.
Leona finally stopped laughing hard enough to answer Kalim. “You should be. You did well, Kalim. Get a load of Neji's face. Looks like he's suckin' on about a thousand lemons. This is fucking great. You get a picture of him, Ling? I'll want it later, so don't miss your chance.”
Ling briefly paused her snacking to hold up an already printed picture of an upset looking Neji. “Already done.”
Vil rolled his eyes. “I think it's your attitude, Leona, that’s what gets on Neji's nerves so, rather than the result.”
Ed scowled. “Well I think he’s a Bitch Ass Seagull, so can it.”
****
Leona’s ear twitched as the referee called the last round. Well, it’s time for what Ed said to come to fruition. “Vil of the Night Raven College Team, please join him!”
Vil winced as he got up. “...It's finally here. The final bout. Wish me luck.”
Leona held up his hand. “Hold up a second. Your left foot hurts, doesn't it?”
Vil froze as everyone zeroed in on him.
Kalim gasped. “What! Is that true, Vil?!”
Jack frowned. “He looks totally fine to me…”
Vil scoffed. “What a thing to say... Would you quit joking around? It's bad for morale.”
Leona frowned. “Don't try to hide it. You've been strugglin' ever since round one. It's not like you.”
Vil scowled. “What is this, your Rook impression? It's not very funny.”
Ed rolled her eyes. “Oh come off of it already! It’s clear you're favoring your right leg ever since the first bout. Your left ankle is clearly swollen to high hell, and most likely sprained now.”
“And what would you know about this?” Vil snapped.
Ed raised an eyebrow and raised her left leg. “How do you people keep forgetting I am missing a leg? Plus, I have permanent nerve damage in my left knee and right shoulder. I know better than anyone else here on how people act when they are hiding physical pain.”
Vil, now thoroughly lectured, sighed. “...No matter how good of an actor I am, I suppose I could never beat someone who lives the real thing everyday.”
Ling shook their head. “No you could not.”
“It's from when you got kicked in round one, right?” Leona confirmed.
“So you've just been pretending you were okay ever since?!” Kalim yelped.
Lilia frowned. “That's some force of will…”
Jack knelt to take a closer look. “Let me have a look! Urgh ...it's really swollen!”
“I said it was? Did none of you notice?” Ed asked.
“I’m standing right here,” Leona snarked before turning his attention to Vil. “You're not gonna beat these guys on that leg. You're sittin' this one out.”
Vil scowled. “What are you talking about? If I withdraw then we'll lose by default. The Night Raven College Team will lose one to two, no? ...Just who do you think I am? I will not simply give in. If it's that or lose by default, I'll fight on a broken leg if needs must.”
“Who said anythin' about givin' up? Don't you worry. I got no intention of forfeitin'” Leona corrected.
Vil blinked “Whatever do you mean?”
“What I mean is-” Leona gestured to Ling and Ed who were sitting down. “We’ve got at least two options for people to kick someone's ass. The bigger question is who. ”
****
Ling smiled as everyone’s face dawned in realization of what Leona was suggesting. He was wondering how long it would take them to realize that they could swap in for someone.
“OH!” Kalim yelled. “Ed or Ling could fight in Vil’s place!”
“Then it will be a guaranteed win.” Lilia grinned.
“...But who should it be?” Vil mused.
“Ed’s fast, but Ling’s also really good…” Jack mumbled. “But Ed’s more used to hand to hand combat, but Ling’s better at close quarters…”
“Well, which one of you two want to do it?” Leona asked.
Ed opened her mouth-
Notes:
GET CLIFHANGERED FOOLS.
Ed, smacking Vil: Get medical attention dumbass!
Vil: Take your own advice!
Ed: This ain't about me.***
Ling: This is the most important thing to know. Roll a nat 20.
Kalim: You got it!***
Leona: and now, we step back.
Vil: But we still need to figure out who's replacing me-
Leona: I'm not getting in between Ed and Ling while they figure that shit out, I value my head a LITTLE.
Chapter 106: Who is That?!
Summary:
“I'm a substitute, just like you had before. Surely you’re not complaining about a rule you used?” Their swap pointed out.
Or
The final bout!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim watched as their swap in walked up to the stage just in time to stop the referee from calling it a win for the Sunset Vanguard team. “Sorry, I had to get ready in time! I’m the swap in for the NRC team.” They called out.
“ WHAT?!” The guards yelled in unison.
“What's the meaning of this? There should only be one member left on your team, and that's Vil Schoenheit!” The guard in the ring yelled.
“I'm a substitute, just like you had before. Surely you’re not complaining about a rule you used?” Their swap pointed out.
“But only competitors registered in advance can participate! Just who are you, anyway?!” The guard demanded.
“I’m… Ling Yao.” Ling answered.
“Still bummed I don’t get to see Ed terrifying people.” Grim grumbled.
“You heard Ling, since it’s raining, her pain is going to be worse. She wouldn’t be at her best.” Jack reminded.
“I’m right here.” Ed groaned. “Fuck me why didn’t I pack my pain meds?!”
“Most likely because you didn’t want to lose them, didn’t think you’d need them, or some form of hubris.” Jack answered.
Ed scowled. “Shut up you don’t get to talk Ms. Heatstroke.”
“I’m sorry you’re feeling bad Ed,” Kalim frowned. “Is there anything I can do?”
“ Nope .” Ed popped. “That’s the thing about permanent nerve damage- it’s irreversible.”
“Magic can’t fix it?” Vil asked.
Jack stiffened slightly as Ed shook her head. “Still no. Now, can I watch my husband in peace?”
****
Ling squared his shoulders, waiting for the round to start. The guard scowled at Ling, clearly pissed about this whole thing. “I haven't heard of anyone by that name being registered! This is clearly a rule violation!”
Ling tilted his head. “You haven’t? Let’s ask Neji up there- I’m fairly certain I introduced myself as the backup.”
Neji, now sweating, nodded timidly. “T-That is true, I do recall Ling introducing himself as such. I must have forgotten to fill out the necessary paperwork. Please forgive me.”
Ling smirked. Neji had bet so much on Leona not knowing about the new rule, he hadn’t bothered to fill out that paperwork when Ling clearly introduced himself as the back up. And now he had to admit it. “As you can see, I was supposed to be registered. I trust there will be no more issues?”
The referee nodded. “Very well, then. We will begin the final bout!”
The guard scowled. “...Fine. I don't care who I'm up against. I'll just have to beat them. And then we'll finally have our guardian lessons from Prince Leona!”
Ling smiled. “Yeah that’s not gonna happen.”
As the bout began, Ling watched the guard pace back and forth, trying to get a read on him. Ling stood back, slightly slouched, not a care in the world. He knew how to beat opponents like the guard, having fought similar opponents before.
The guard lunged towards Ling, and he casually stepped out of the way. Ling knew he could end it early, but where would the fun be in that? No, he’d rather play ‘piss off the adult and win’. The rules were simple: 1. Piss off the adult, and 2. Reap the rewards. It was a game Ling had mastered.
Ling continued side-stepping attacks- jumping when necessary- and watching the guard get angrier and angrier. He was probably still pissed about what happened last round, the presence of the crowd, and Leona not paying him any mind. Perfect for Ling.
Ling dodged one last time-
And twirled his opponent’s beads between his fingers. “I believe that is game?”
“We have a winner! Ling is victorious! NRC wins the tournament!” The referee yelled.
“I’d say good game… but I’d be lying.” Ling sang.
The guard’s expression twisted. “ Grrr.. . I thought for sure this year we'd get Prince Leona's guardian lessons!”
Ling frowned. “Listen up you three- I think my wife said it best: ‘Why would Leona stick their neck out for a country that despises them?’ Ever since we got here, Leona’s name has been tacked onto with insults and the like. Neji, the person who practically dragged Leona here, has only insulted them, and actively made Leona miserable. Neji literally gave you personal instructions and left out a key new rule so Leona would fail. What part of that screams ‘we care for you, Leona?’ Because I certainly don’t hear it. Leona did not ask to be born second prince. If Leona wants to do something for this country- it should be because they want to. Not because the people who hate him demand it.”
The guards, now pinning their ears back, frowned.
“But… we worked so hard.” One protested.
“We trained for years!” Another chimed.
“ So? ” Ling’s wife boomed. “You trained for years, boo-hoo. Not everything has to work in your favor. You literally insulted the guy who you wanted to teach you and expected it to work in your favor? Please! You want guardian lessons? Give Leona a reason to want to give ‘em- And I don’t want to hear ‘It’s her duty as the second meh meh meh ’- because that is NOT a valid reason.”
The guards, now thoroughly lectured, whimpered in unison. “ Okay.”
Ling nodded. “ Good .”
****
Ling walked back in, to be met with everyone’s excitement.
“You did it!” Kalim cheered. “It was amazing to watch you play! It was like- ZAP, ZIP, ZOP! ”
Ling chuckled. “It was nothing- Oh! Yes, Ed?”
Ed smiled and motioned Ling over with her finger. “Come here.”
Ling walked over, and Ed pulled her into a kiss. “Great job, husband.”
Ling blinked, her expression becoming dopey. “ Hehe… ”
‘Eww.’
‘Oh, hush you.’
Leona scrunched her nose. “ Bleh .”
“Oh, so that’s how Ling’s face keeps getting smeared with red!” Vil realized. “And also why he refuses to wipe it off.”
Notes:
Yeahhh, between Ling who would be at his best or Ed who WOULDN'T be, the choice was unfortunately clear.
Vil: Magic can't fix it?
Ed: what part of PERMEANT do you not understand?
Vil: I live in a world with magic, all of it.***
Ling: I am an emperor, bureaucracy is my bitch
Neji, sweating: what do you mean EMPEROR?? Leona Stop Sending Foreign Diplomats into ritual combat PLEASE
leona: no.***
Ling: everyone just appreciate my enormous restraint in not Killing That Guy
Ed: So proud of you.
Chapter 107: Popsicle Stand is Blown
Summary:
Leona was enjoying the joy ride out of dodge quite a bit. Now, they just had to get back to the mirror, and all will be right in the world.
Or
We need to GO-
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leona preened in pride as he basked in his well won victory. It was hard, but by The Seven, he did it. “And we got a proper rain goin'. The people should be pleased.” Leona smirked. “Guess that means the Cloudcalling Festival was a huge success.”
Vil scoffed. “I hate to interrupt your gloating… But there's quite a commotion in the VIP section, seeing as Prince Leona never returned to his seat.”
Leona froze as he heard the staff yelling. “Prince Leona is missing! Where has he gone? Find him!”
Leona groaned. “Tsk, just what I need. Guess I'll sneak back to my seat before things get out of hand-”
“ Congrats on the victory! ” Cheka yelled, charging into the room.
Leona jumped back in shock. “ Gah, Cheka?!”
Lilia snickered. “Looks like your nephew's running over here.”
Just to make matters worse, Neji came running in followed by the guards, and Leona was over this. He scowled. “They're all coming over here. Which means they might figure out I wasn't in my seat for the last match… And that'll mean our victory is rescinded. I think I'd best make a run for it.”
Kalim frowned. “Huh? But what about the victory parade?”
Leona raised an eyebrow. “You think I'd be caught dead at that? I'm gonna make a break for it in the car. Later .”
On his way out, Leona grabbed Ed. “We're getting out of here.”
“ Okay?! ” Ed yelped.
****
Vil sighed as Ling immediately ran after Ed with a “ MY WIFEEEEE!”
“Can’t say that's surprising.” Vil chuckled.
Kalim started after them too, yelling along the way. “Oh! Wait, Leona! Maybe you can just explain things to them!”
“Aaaand Kalim’s gone after him.” Vil sighed.
Lilia snickered. “I think I'll go too. Won't be much of a parade without them anyway.”
Vil nodded. “Indeed, it would be rather vulgar to take the stage without our leading man.”
As he was following Leona, Vil could hear Jack yell, " Wait! Leona, don’t take Ed without Grim!”
By the time Vil got to the car, Ling was tending to a tired looking Ed in the back.
****
Leona was enjoying the joy ride out of dodge quite a bit. Now, they just had to get back to the mirror, and all will be right in the world. Leona sighed in relaxation-
“Why did you grab Beastie first?” Lilia said, interrupting an otherwise great moment of silence.
“She’s the most tolerable out of any of you.” Leona grunted. “By far the smartest too.”
“ Aw , that’s sweet!” Kalim cooed. “What about you Ed?”
“ Guh? ” Ed mumbled out in confusion.
“How do you feel?” Kalim asked again.
“Like I want to hang myself with my own braid. ” She seethed.
“You feel that way about Leona?” Lilia asked in confusion. “But you were so quick to defend him?”
“Oh no, she wasn’t talking about that,” Ling corrected. “She was talking about her current state of mind, which is essentially: I am willing to do just about anything to get this pain to stop, but nothing short of loss of limb or life will cause that.”
“The pain’s that bad?” Vil asked.
Leona could see Ling nod in the rearview mirror. “Oh yeah. In fact, I’d wager it’s worse than what you're thinking. Nerves are the basis for everything, so if one is damaged, you are beyond fucked. The fact that hers gets worse when it rains is nothing short of a cruel joke.”
“That’s also part of the reason I grabbed her. If Ed was in pain before the crowd, imagine her in pain and overstimulated.” Leona shook his head. “Quick way to end things in a blood bath, and if not from her, then from her husband. ”
Vil scoffed. “That’s overkill, don’t you think?”
“No, I would very much kill a political figure for my wife.” Ling stated. “...Again.”
****
By the time they got back to the school, Leona had already briefed them on what to tell Neji should he come asking about their classes with Leona. Basically stating Leona was giving them, and to stop interfering.
“I liked my answer better. ” Ed groaned.
“For the last time, you can not tell a foreign poltical figure to ‘fuck off bird brain’.” Vil scolded.
“I mean I can-”
“You shouldn’t .” Vil interrupted.
Ed scoffed. “Like that has stopped me before.”
“Ling, please tell me your wife hasn’t insulted a political figure before?” Vil pleaded.
‘ You are a fool, and you speak madness in hopes that it will become reality.’
‘ Indeed he does, Truth. Indeed he does.’
“She regularly calls the president of the country that’s our biggest trade partner a bastard.” Ling snickered. “In fact I rarely hear her call them by their name.”
Leona snorted. “That’s unsurprising-”
“I’m still angry at you Leona!” Grim yowled out of nowhere. “Kidnapping my henchman like that- who do you think you are!?”
Leona raised her brow. “A…Prince?”
“ Not good enough!” Grim yelled. “That’s my henchman! Nobody gets to take ‘em without my permission!”
‘ That is…’
‘Weirdly nice yeah.’
****
Nina could barely contain her excitement. Mama and Papa were coming home today! And that meant gifts plus cuddles! There is no better thing!
“What do you think they got us Bao?” Nina asked.
‘I hope it’s a delicious treat! Maybe a bone for me?’ Bao panted.
Nina giggled. “ Oooo! That’d be nice! I hope Checka liked my letter and drawing!”
“I hope Ed remembered to get me those fruits,” Grandma sighed. “ Nothing beats fruits from the region they are grown in.”
Ms. Hawkeye raised a brow. “You didn’t ask Eden to get you any fruits.”
“Oh, of course not, ” Grandma waved off with a grin. “But it sure was implied.”
Nina’s nose twitched and her ears perked up. Those scents and footsteps- “They're here!” Nina yelled, scrambling to get up.
Big Brother Al immediately got up from the couch where she was laying on dramatically to run over everyone to get to the door. “ BROTHER!! GRIM!!”
“ Hey, what about me?!” Nina could hear Papa yell.
“I wish you had gotten mauled by a lion.”
Notes:
Freedom! We will be starting book 4 soon!
Vil: You can not insult a foreign political figure.
Ed: I can if it's the correct response.***
Vil: She wouldn't do that, would she?
Ling: She'd call god a bitch to it's face- actually scratch that she has already.***
Staff: Leona is missing!
Leona: Oh no. I'm missing.
Chapter 108: It Begins.
Summary:
“Say, what’s your family like Grim?” Charles asked.
Or
*Fast and furious voice* Family.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
That little vacation was nice, but of course the moment Ed had gotten settled in again, so too did those weird ass dreams start up again. Truth still couldn’t pinpoint where the waves intercepting with Ed’s own brain waves were coming from- just that they were there.
‘ It’s at times like these I wish I had all of me so we could put an end to this.’
‘Yeah, but that would ruin the fun a little, don’t you think?’
‘I don’t care, it’s not equivalent.’
‘ Okay then, nevermind.’
“ ...Mngh? ” Ling mumbled sleepily. “What time is it?”
“5,” Ed answered. “Go back to sleep husband.”
Ling tightened her hold on Ed. “ No. Did you have a weird dream again?”
Ed sighed. “Got it in one. This one was about an advisor looking for a magical cave.”
Ling blinked. “...That’s not helpful. For anything. ”
“No it is not.” Ed agreed.
A knock sounded on the door as if on time. “Mama, Papa?” A muffled voice called out.
“Come in Nina!” Ed and Ling called in unison.
Nina padded in, followed by Bao. “Mama, I’m hungry…”
Ed sighed. “Alright, we’ll get you something to eat. I swear you get your appetite from Ling.”
Ling beamed in pride. “You know it!”
As they walked down the stairs, the ghosts circle them.
“Hey Ed, why so bleary eyed?” Charles (who Nina named) asked.
“You look like you've seen a ghost. Heh heh heh.” Stout (That one was Ed) snickered.
“Today's the last day of the fall semester. Look sharp and don't bungle the landing.” Stick (She’ll let you guess) advised.
“Oh please, have I ever not stuck the landing?” Ed scoffed. “I always find a way to land.”
“Oh yeah, tomorrow's the first day of the winter holiday. Have you two decided what you'll be doing?” Charles asked.
“ Huh? What's a win-ter holly-day?” Grim spoke up, spooking Ed.
“Grim! You’re up early!” Ed said.
“I heard something about food.” Grim mumbled.
‘Of course that’s why the creature wakes up.’
‘It’s like looking at Greed and Ling in a cats body with Bastards alchemy.’
****
As soon as Grim was told there was food involved, he was immediately on board with this whole holiday thing. And when he heard that it was a family event he was even more on board. “Spendin' time with the family while gettin' your grub on sounds nice…” Grim murmured.
“Say, what’s your family like Grim?” Charles asked.
“My family? Hmm... I don't remember 'em. I remember wakin' up hungry and alone. It was real cold. I was waitin' out there for someone to come get me for ages. What happened after that again? It's all so foggy…” Grim shook it off. “But hey, I'm a forward-facin' kinda guy anyway! The future's way cooler than the past! Especially 'cause I'm gonna be a rich and powerful sorcerer! Gah ha ha! ”
Charles sniffled. “Awww, poor little Grimmy had it rough!”
Ed pat Grim on the head. “Well this holiday, you’ll be eating with us.”
Grim blinked. “ Really? ”
Ed smiled. It was her fond one, one she usually looked at Nina with, though Grim also got his fair share. “Of course.”
****
Ace groaned in relief as Crewel finished his spiel about homework and procedures before break. Finally! Freedom! “Ugh, finally! A break from this cramped dorm life!” Ace groaned.
Deuce frowned. “ Good grief. Night Raven College doesn't kid around with holiday homework. Look at all this.” Deuce gestured towards the frankly almost comical pile of papers.
“Speaking of going home, I guess you haven't found a way back yet, Ed?” Ace asked.
Ed deadpaned. “Would I be here if that answer was anything other than a resounding no?”
“You wouldn’t stay with us?” Ace half jokingly asked.
Ed sighed. “Look, you two are my friends. But I can’t just abandon my life back home. If I could, I’d make it so I could visit you guys whenever, but I don’t know if that’s feasible.”
Deuce coughed, covering up his flushed cheeks. “Ehm! W-well, anyway, will you all be spending the holidays in Ramshackle?”
Grim nodded. “Yup. We've made plans to have ourselves a feast with the ghosts!”
Ace sighed just imagining it. Mrs. Curtis was great at making a roast so Ace was a little jealous. “Oh right, you have ghosts and your family to keep you guys company.”
Deuce blinked in realization. “But when school lets out, won't the cafeteria and school store shut down too?”
Ed froze. Ling froze. Al froze- look, everyone from Ramshackle froze, okay?!
“ Mrow! I didn't even think about that. Where'm I supposed to get the food for my feast?!” Grim yelped.
Al smiled. “We could always have roast crow for dinner.”
“Normally I’d say no murder, but he didn’t even tell us this, so I won’t stop you.” Ed grinned.
“Okay, maybe we don’t kill the headmage of our school,” Deuce hurriedly said. “Maybe you should just check in with him?”
“I already texted Hawkeye.” Ed announced.
Ace sighed. “So he’s dead then.”
“Yeah pretty much.” Ling agreed.
****
Crowley was dressed in his vacationing outfit, giving the students instructions. “All right, everyone. Announce your destination to the Dark Mirror and keep a tight hold on your belongings. If you let go for any reason while in transit, your luggage will get spirited away elsewhere. If you have any possessions you absolutely cannot afford to risk losing, send them by post from the school store-”
“ Crowley.” He heard from behind him.
Crowley jumped and most certainly did not scream like a little kid. “ AHHHHHHHH- Oh! Mrs. Hawkeye, would you stop that?!”
Hawkeye glared at him. “You neglected to inform me and Mustang about how the cafeteria would be closed. Were you planning to let me and the rest of Ramshackle starve? ”
Crowley started sweating. “N-now now, Mrs. Hawkeye, I’m sure we can talk this out- Mr. Mustang, would you please help?!”
Mr. Mustang took a long sip of his coffee, before sighing contently. “ Nope. ”
Notes:
Rip Crowley, none of us will miss you.
Ed: No, I clearly found a way back home and just didn't tell you.
Ace: wait really?
Ed: OBVIOUSLY NO***
Ed: Annoying problem? Try telling hawkeye. Gone like magic
Ed: What happens to the problem? I try not to think about it.***
Crowley, in a room full of people who could help him: Mustang! PLEASE HELP ME
Roy: wrong choice buddy.
Chapter 109: Food?
Summary:
Ed just stared at Crowley fully digesting what the bird just said. “So let me get this straight. You want us to give fire fairies wood so they won’t leave? And in turn we get everything paid for?”
Or
Crowley, how many times do we have to teach you this lesson?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By the time they all got to the mirror room, Hawkeye was already holding a loaded sniper rifle at Crowley’s throat while the students watched on silently. Al watched as Brother sighed before walking up to a smug looking Ms. Mustang. “Bastard, I don’t oppose Hawkeye's response, but maybe there's too many witnesses?”
Ms. Mustang fixed Brother a look. “Eden, you and I both know she wouldn’t kill someone where everyone could see.”
Brother rubbed her temple. “ Not the issue here.”
“Eden, do not interfere with this.” Ms. Hawkeye seethed. “Why didn’t I think to ask about the break situation- of course this useless bird didn’t plan anything.”
“ Ah... Ahhh! Ahhh, yes! Of course I've planned for it! What kind of headmage would I be otherwise? Why, I was just about to make arrangements online to have food delivered to you!” Crowley, now sweating even more , stammered.
“In other words, you were gonna leave us to starve.” Grim sighed. “I'm guessin' you ain't even tryin' to find a way home for them, either.”
Crowley huffed. “How rude. I most certainly am. In fact, I'll be spending the winter break expanding my investigation area to a tropical land I've never visited before.”
Brother fixed Crowley a look. “I thought Fae couldn’t Lie?”
“Close! We can’t lie but we can stretch the Truth!” Lilia chimed in, carrying a big packed bag. “So Crowley is going to a tropical vacation spot, that much is true. But actually researching? Yeah, no. ”
“ Vanrouge! ” Crowley yelped. “I most certainly am going to investigate!”
Ace raised an eyebrow. “You don't look dressed for an investigation to me.”
“I most certainly am!” Crowley denied.
“You look like a middle aged tourist.” Al stated. “One in the middle of a mid-life crisis.”
Ms. Mustang smirked. “Perhaps one of us should come with you?”
“What? But that would spoil my delightful getaway from— ah, ahem! ” Crowley coughed into his hand, “This investigation will be dangerous. Yes, very dangerous. Best that I handle it alone. Besides, I'd much prefer it if you stayed on campus. I have a critical job for those of you in ramshackle, as a matter of fact. It's so critical, the very survival of Night Raven College hinges upon it.”
Everyone sighed in unison. “ Here we go… ”
****
Ed just stared at Crowley fully digesting what the bird just said. “So let me get this straight. You want us to give fire fairies wood so they won’t leave? And in turn we get everything paid for?”
Crowley nodded along. “Yes, you’ve got it in one Eden. Normally, our kitchen ghost takes over fire duty during extended school breaks… But this year, his daughter had a baby, so he's visiting the netherworld to see his first grandchild. Thus, I would like you all to handle things in his absence. Should you take on this job, your holiday provisions will be provided in full. I'll even arrange for a holiday feast. Roast turkey, pie, a ham as big as your head… In fact, I'll throw in some piping hot spare ribs and mashed potatoes to sweeten— er, salt? —the deal. What do you say?”
‘Unequivalent!’
‘Yeah I figured.’
“Yeah no. ” Everyone said.
“ What?! ” Crowley squabbled.
“We’ll pay for our own feast with our own money, from our own jobs.” Hawkeye answered. “Or did you forget Mustang, Izumi and myself have one of those?”
“Frankly put, that’s several weeks worth of work for about one meal.” Bastard mused. “If Mrs.Curtis was here, I shudder to imagine what she would say about the deal.”
“Stop trying to make Mama and Papa do your work!” Nina huffed.
Crowley, now thoroughly in a corner, began stammering again. “B-but! Ah! I’ll give you double your salary!"
Bastard and Hawkeye froze, and Ling whistled a low note. “Damn, you really are desperate. You totally forgot about this didn’t you?”
“Wait, so Bastard and Hawkeye will probably be busy with paperwork, same with Teacher. You want us four to do it?” Ed asked, gesturing towards herself, Grim, Ling and Al.
Crowley nodded. “Y-yes if you would be so kind!”
“Pay all of us one and a half times the salary." Ling demanded. “ Then we’ll do it.”
Crowley threw up his hands. “Fine!”
****
Deuce blinked as Grim rejoiced at the extra money. “Now I can buy tuna and enjoy a delicious feast!”
“Hey, guys! You can stop standing in the middle of the hall and blocking traffic now!”
Deuce jumped before seeing who it was. “Ruggie? Wait, what's with all that luggage?! A backpack, three duffel bags, and a giant cooler…”
“Oh, this? Shyeheehee. I took all the food that was about to hit its sell-by date at the cafeteria and the school store. Since we're about to go on break, they gave 'em to me basically for free. ” Ruggie snickered.
Ed nodded. “Smart.”
Ace was more sceptical. “For real? There's no way you can eat all that.”
“ You'd be surprised. The neighborhood kids devour this stuff like, well... a pack of hyenas . Besides, gotta make sure my grandma eats well over the holidays. Speakin' of which, this frozen food ain't stayin' frozen for long. Gotta run! Smell ya next year! ” Ruggie yelled before diving into the mirror.
Deuce sighed. “There he goes... What was that about ‘neighborhood kids,’ though?”
“Ruggie comes from a place where food is a bit scarce. So whenever school lets out for a long break, he stocks up on all the food he can get and shares it with the local kids.” Jack explained.
“Well that explains a lot. ” Ling hummed. “Altough, I wonder if I can beat them to the food next time…”
Ed scowled at Ling. “ Absoltuley not.”
Ling shrugged. “It was worth a shot.”
Al slapped her forehead. “No, it really wasn’t.”
“Yeah, Mama wasn’t going to let those kids starve, sorry Papa.” Nina apologized.
Ace shook his head. “Honestly? Almost as stupid as that time you got your arm stuck in that vending machine over a candy bar.”
“I paid for that candy bar, I’m getting that candy bar.” Ling argued. “Besides, I ended up getting it!”
Deuce sighed. “Only because you ended up breaking the machine.”
Notes:
Ling, what the hell man? We know you like food but still.
Ling: I am going to rake you over the coals, and you're going to thank me.
Crowley: Please, I just don't wanna do my job!***
Lilia: *spills secret to Ed to gain brownie points*
Crowley: LILIA WHAT THE FU-***
Ling: *has arm stuck in machine*
Ed: Here we go again.
Chapter 110: Trouble in the Water
Summary:
Floyd giggled. Goldfishie and Shrimpy? What a great day!
Or
Vacation plans!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jack chuckled as they all took turns poking fun at Ling. Ling was a good friend, don’t get him wrong, but that appetite of his… Jack would wager if him, Ace and Deuce were on a team against Ling, they still wouldn’t out eat him.
Speaking of Ace, he turned to Jack. “What about you, Jack? What's with that planter you're hauling? You taking up gardening or something?”
Jack felt himself become embarrassed. “It's a cactus I've been growin' in my free time. It'd wither up if I didn't keep it watered over break. A-anyway , enough about me!”
“Ruggie's sharin' his food with a bunch of kids who ain't even family, huh? Never knew he had it in him.” Grim huffed. “Especially since he took my sandwich…”
Jack sighed. “You’ll never let that go, will you? And to answer your question, Hyenas believe in sharing spoils equally. I'm sure that's how Ruggie was raised.”
Leona shuddered from where he was standing. “ Hmph . The mere thought of a feeding frenzy like that gives me the willies. I can barely stand the noise one kid makes as it is.”
Jack blinked. “Does that mean you're skipping out on visiting your family, Leona?”
Leona groaned. “Man, I wish . Nah, they'd give me no end of grief if I did. I'm goin'. Ugh, talk about a holiday chore.”
Ed gestured towards Nina once more. “Actually, I have a request from you.”
Leona groaned again. “Ed, this better be good.”
“It is,” Ling confirmed. “It might even give you some grace from Cheka.”
Leona paused. “...I’m listening.”
Nina carefully handed a note to Leona. “Could you hand this to Cheka? Oh! And can we call sometime?”
Leona mulled over before sighing. “Yeah, alright. If that brat has someone his own age to chat and talk to, maybe he’ll leave me alone a little.”
Jack blinked in realization. “You’re not bringing anything?”
Leona scoffed. “ So? I got my wallet and smartphone. What else do I need? I've got clothes at home anyway.”
“This's a whole different kind of extreme.” The furball mumbled.
Ace sighed. “You're not even bringing your homework, are you?”
Ed looked at him. “Are you?”
Ace sputtered. “ Yes , actually!”
Leona rolled his eyes. “Homework can wait until after break. Holidays are for resting. Later, herbivores and Ed.” On his way out, Leona highfived Ed.
Jack frowned. “He's good enough to do anything when he applies himself, so why doesn't he? Well, I know I'll be getting mine done. You guys had better do the same. Later.”
****
Riddle walked with Cater and Trey to the mirror room, gut sinking over going back home for break.
“Leona's commitment to his principles is actually impressive.” Deuce admitted.
Cater, being able to tell Riddle was not having a good time, spoke up. “Okay, froshes! Don't let those bad boy upperclassmen give you any bad ideas, you hear?”
Trey nodded. “In our dorm, if you don't turn in your homework, Riddle makes sure it's off with your head. ”
Ace waved. “Hey, Trey. Hey, Cater.”
Cater whined. “ Ugh . Going home is kind of a drag for me, too. I just know my sisters are both coming home. They don't care if it's the holidays—they'll run me ragged anyway. I wish I could stay over at your house instead, Trey!”
Trey chuckled. “You'd be welcome to, but we'd be running you just as ragged. Winter is the patisserie's busiest time of the year.”
Deuce finally looked behind him, noticing Riddle. “ Erk! Housewarden Rosehearts! Sorry for blocking the way!”
Riddle sighed. “If you're going to stand around and congregate, at least stay near a wall.”
Trey frowned. “Riddle, I'm not allowed in your house, so I won't be able to bring by any cakes… But you're always welcome to visit me at the store. I'm sure Chenya will drop by to hang out, too.”
Riddle nodded solemnly. “Yes, you're right. I think...I'm going to try talking with Mother some. I don't know if she'll listen, but even so.”
Trey frowned. “...All right. Good luck.”
Eden put her hand on his shoulder. “Riddle. If shit gets sticky, you’re more than welcome at Ramshackle. Hell, I’d be willing to punch your mom for you.”
Riddle chuckled a little. Leave it to Eden to say that. “I’ll keep it in mind. The staying at Ramshackle, not the punching thing.”
Eden snapped her fingers. “ Dang. ”
And then to shatter a peaceful moment, a voice Riddle hates spoke up. “What'sa matter, Goldfishie? Don't wanna go home?”
****
Floyd giggled. Goldfishie and Shrimpy? What a great day! “Then here's an idea: don't. We're not. C'mon, you can join us in the stay-at-school club. Heh heh!” Floyd suggested.
“Oh, hey Floyd.” Shrimpy greeted.
“ Hiya Shrimpy~ ” Floyd responded.
Goldfishie scowled. “Where did you come from, Floyd? And would you kindly refrain from sticking your nose in business you know nothing about? It's quite irksome.”
Jade, the buzzkill, nodded. “He's right, you know. It's never a good idea to blindly pry into others' family affairs.”
Floyd groaned. “Aw, c'mon, Jade. It's boring spending every new year with the same old suspects. Besides, Goldfishie's so teeny, I'm sure Azul would love to keep him as a pet!”
Goldfishie's face started turning red from anger. “ I'm sorry? Would you like to say that again? You're awfully brazen to take that tone with the head of Heartslabyul. And speaking of heads, I'll have yours for this!”
While Goldfishie’s friends cooled him down, Floyd turned to Shrimpy. “Can I come over to Ramshackle?”
Ed hummed. “How confident are you in your ability to dodge meat cleavers thrown at you?”
Floyd pouted. “Mrs. Curtis is still mad at us? Booo. I swear, you try taking someone's house one time!”
“I’m honestly more surprised she didn’t just kill ya.” Ed shrugged. “Although she was probably having more fun tormenting you now that I think about it.”
Notes:
Bye Leona! Good luck!
Ling: How come I don't get a high five?
Leona: Because Ed's my favorite.***
Riddle: Please don't fight my mother.
Ed: You sure? Not even a little baby punch?***
Floyd: That wan't a no!
Ed: It was a good fucking luck.
Chapter 111: Winter Break
Summary:
Deuce looked around. “Well, the crowds are thinning out. We should probably head out, ourselves.”
Or
Goodbye Everyone!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade watched in amusement as Riddle’s face finally shifted from red to his more natural pale tone. As much as it would be funny to let Floyd loose on Riddle, Eden was here and Jade knew there was no way that would end well.
Cater, trying to change the subject, turned to the twins. “ Sooo , Floyd and Jade! Your family's in the Coral Sea, right? Why aren't you visiting them?”
“We and Azul live in the far northern reaches of the Coral Sea. At this time of year, the whole surface is covered in ice floes.” Jade explained.
“What he said! It's hard gettin' home with all the freezy-freeze, and it's boring there anyway. So the three of us prefer to go home on spring break instead, when the ice has melted.” Floyd giggled.
Trey whistled. “ Wow. Living under the sea has all kinds of challenges, huh?”
Riddle scoffed. “ Hmph! The last thing I need is to spend the new year with you Octavinelle boys. I'll be going now. I bid you all a pleasant holiday.”
As Riddle stormed off into the mirror, Trey sighed. “ Good grief. Well, at least he's got his moxie back. As for you guys, don't cut too loose over the holidays, okay? See you around.”
Cater pouted, (in what Jade could imagine is the realization that his excuses for not leaving were also leaving) “I should be getting home, too... Ah, but first, a commemorative photo!”
Cater grabbed Eden into frame before snapping a pic. “Hashtag #FallSemesterLastDay #WithTheFroshes #HappyNewYear #JumpingTheGunLOL Okay, bye now! Happy holidays, folks!”
Floyd leaned on Eden, grinning from ear to ear. “So, little Shrimpy. Are you and yer family stayin' on campus? You can always drop by Octavinelle, y'know. We'd be happy to keep you company.”
Jade smirked. “A fine idea, brother. Ah, what a delightful holiday this is shaping up to be. You're welcome anytime. Now then, if you'll excuse us…”
Floyd and Jade slunk back, snickering all the while.
****
Deuce paused. “Well that was…”
“Yeah I don’t think those two know how to not be shifty.” Ed agreed.
“ Don’t remind me.” Ace groaned.
Deuce looked around. “Well, the crowds are thinning out. We should probably head out, ourselves.”
Ace nodded. “Good call. Oh, Ed, Ling. Make sure to text and call us over the break.”
Deuce nodded. “That’s a good idea. I’m sure my mom would be happy to hear me talking to my friends. Also Al?”
Al snapped out of what she was doing. “Yeah?”
“I don’t hate the cat memes, but please stop sending them to me at 12 am.” Deuce sighed.
Al frowned. “ Fine. ”
Ace grinned at the married couple. “Also feel free to hit me up over break if you two get bored!”
Ed raised a brow. “If I get bored, what I’m going to do will likely put me on the news before I call someone.”
Ace chuckled nervously. “Man, you take everything I say so seriously, Ed! I was joking.”
Deuce sighed. “Then it was a lame one. Anyway, feel free to reach out if you need anything at all. My mom's probably waiting on me, so I'd better go.” Deuce smiled at Ed, Ling, Al and Nina. “Happy holidays you guys.”
Ed waved goodbye. “Say hi to your mom from me!”
****
After Ace and Deuce left, the mirror room was calm and quiet, much different then how it usually was.
Until Grim spoke up of course. “I've always thought of those guys as a couple of loudmouths, but now that they're gone… It's clear as crystal just HOW loud they've been! Buncha meddling so-and-sos…” Grim grumbled.
Ling sighed at Grim’s antics. “Grim, you know they’ll still be coming back after break right?”
Grim huffed. “I know that!”
“So there’s no point in moping around missing them.” Ed pointed out.
“I don’t miss em!” Grim yowled.
Ling shook his head fondly. “Sure Grim, sure.”
****
The next morning, a blanket of snow had fallen overnight. Ed sighed in relief. Now that it had snowed, the pressure in the air had returned to normal, meaning she didn’t have to worry about any pains beyond the normal ones.
‘Quite a relief. Last night when I took over I almost cried.’
‘Yeah, it’s a bitch for sure.’
Ed dragged Ling out of bed to make some hot chocolate for Nina and Grim (and then Al and Ling when they realized what was going on), and then they had breakfast.
“Still fucking pissed at that Crow,” Teacher grumbled. “Seriously are you sure-”
“ Yes, Mrs. Curtis, I’m sure we can not kill him.” Bastard sighed. “No matter how quickly it would solve our problems.”
“Out of all the things he could’ve forgotten, of course it was the most important things,” Hawkeye sighed. “I should’ve shot him.”
“Okay, can we wait till after breakfast before you guys plan a murder?” Ed sighed.
“Mama, can we play in the snow?” Nina asked.
Ed nodded. “Sure. You can come with us, and then after we take care of the fires, we’ll play okay?”
Nina and Bao beamed. “Okay!”
****
As they stepped into the cafeteria, Grim shook off the snow. “ Geez , it was cold out there! My paws feel like icicles! Henchmen, hurry up and get that firewood in the fireplace!”
Ed sighed, grabbed the wood, and threw it in the fireplace. As soon as she did, a fire fairy appeared and floated up to her face. Ling smiled as it did circles around Ed, clearly overjoyed to be seeing her.
“Uh, Hello?” Ed greeted it.
The fairy’s small features lit up in joy as Ed spoke to it, floating closer to her face.
Ed nervously chuckled. “Well, you're nice and warm, but I think you’re made of fire, so please don’t land on me.”
The fairy frowned, but acquiesced. When it realized Al was also golden, it started flying around the two of them in what Ling can only describe as if a flying fire had zoomies.
As he was watching the scene, Ling’s nose twitched as he picked up on something. Spices…
Grim’s ears and nose also twitched, perking up in interest. “Hm? What's that I hear over the crackling fire? Chopping? And...sizzling meat?! And now my nose is tinglin' with the spicy aroma of foreign cuisine! It's coming from the kitchen. Let's see what's up, Ling!”
Ling nodded, suddenly very hungry. “Sounds good to me!”
Notes:
Oh Ling. Why didn't you resist the sirens song?
Deuce: not at 12am-
Al: 3 am it is.
Deuce: STOP-***
Ace: I was joking!
Ed: So was I....mostly
Al: she was not***
Fairy, seeing Ed and Al: TWO FOR ONE SPECIAL FUCK YEAH-
Chapter 112: Gordon Ramsey is that you?
Summary:
Jamil nodded. “Absolutely. It won't take much longer to finish. Why don't you two lend a hand?”
Or
Things are heating up in the kitchen.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling floated into the kitchen sighing as he smelt the cooking. Surely Ed wouldn’t be too mad if he had a nibble?
He saw another student directing others clearly from the same dorm. Scarabia, he believes?
“Once you're done cooking the vegetables, boil the thawed meat. Don't forget to add the nuts once the oil is heated.” The head student warned.
“Yes sir!” One exclaimed.
Another walked up. “Vice Housewarden, will one tablespoon of spices be enough?”
“The housewarden's palate veers spicy. Add another teaspoon.” The vice housewarden advised.
Ling squinted his eyes at the vice housewarden. Let’s see… That’s Jamil, right? Well, either way, as long as he didn’t notice Ling grabbing something…
“What's goin' on in here? It's winter break, but the kitchen's full of students!” Grim yelled out, drawing attention to them.
Jamil snapped his head to where Ling and Grim were standing. “Hm? You’re…”
“You were one of the students injured, right?” Ling tried playing off.
Jamil nodded. “Yes, that’s correct. I believe your names are Ling and Grim, yes?”
Grim whistled. “Dang, you got a good memory, uhhh... What was your name again?”
Jamil sighed. “It's Jamil. Jamil Viper, vice housewarden of Scarabia Dorm.
I make it a point to memorize people's names and faces. Not to mention, Ramshackle dorm has made quite the names for itself since you all enrolled. You'd be hard-pressed to find anyone at this school who doesn't know who you are.”
“Whoa... Really? Myah hah hah! Y'hear that, Ling?! We're famous!” Grim cheered.
Ling sighed. “That’s certainly a word for us.”
****
Jamil stared at the two individuals in the kitchen. He hadn’t thought about other students being here. “At any rate... Why are you here on campus when it's winter break?”
Grim puffed his chest up. “We ain't got anywhere to go home to for the holidays. Not to mention, the headmage personally gave us a super-special job . We're tendin' the fireplace. I'm as diligent and competent as they come! Only makes sense that the headmage would turn to me when he needs help!”
“Or when he doesn't feel like doing his damn job.” Ling mumbled.
Jamil smirked to himself. “Oh, is that a fact? The headmage personally asked you, you say…” Jamil whispered to himself. “This could be my chance…”
“What did you say?” Ling asked.
Jamil plastered on a smile. “I said that if the headmage is relying on you, you must be a tremendous talent indeed.”
A student walked up. “Sorry to interrupt, Vice Housewarden, but I'm done prepping the vegetables.”
Jamil nodded. “Okay, I'll be right over.”
Grim drooled a little. “That soup you're makin' looks pretty good. I ain't ever smelled anything like it before.”
Jamil smiled. “It's a traditional Scalding Sands recipe, you see- Wait. An idea occurs to me. I'm sure something brought us together. Would you care to join us for our meal?”
Grim beamed. “Really?! You mean it?”
Jamil nodded. “Absolutely. It won't take much longer to finish. Why don't you two lend a hand?”
Ling shrugged. “Well, Why-”
“Absolutely not.” A voice interrupted.
****
Al scowled at Ling. “Brother turned her back for five seconds, and you’ve already slipped off to bother someone? Honestly, why is she still married to you?”
Ling grinned. “Because she loves me.”
Al rolled her eyes. “That’s also the only thing stopping me from putting you on a missing persons poster.”
Grim frowned. “C’mon Al! What’s the worst that could happen?”
Al turned sharply. “Do not speak that into existence.” Knowing her and Brother's luck, anything could happen.
“Look, Al?” Jamil (Al thinks?) spoke up. “Ling certainly wasn’t bothering me, and we could always use more help in the kitchen. All of you are more than welcome to help.”
…Okay yeah Al wasn’t buying that for a second. “ Uh huh. You know what? Sure Ling, go on right ahead.”
Ling grinned, and Al watched the madness unfold. Ling only helped Brother in the kitchen, because she was the only one who could stop that moron from eating the ingredients. So while Jamil was giving Grim instructions, Ling was sneaking bits and pieces of the vegetables, rice, meat and so on, finishing just in time for Jamil to not notice. By the time it was done, Jamil looked a bit confused. “There should’ve been a little more than this…”
Ling smiled innocently. “Oh, maybe you're misremembering things?”
Al snorted while Jamil just nodded in slight confusion. “Perhaps you're right… Well that should do it then. Boys, get this to the dorms!”
“Yes, sir!” The student shouted.
“So, why're you guys stayin' on campus over winter break?” Grim asked.
Jamil sighed as everyone else went quiet. “Well…”
Al scooped up Grim. “Nope, nope, nopeeeee. We are not getting involved in another mess again. Ling, get your ass over here, We’re going back to Brother before she finds out.”
Jamil frowned. “Oh, come now. Scarabia's got the warmth of summer year-round. I think you'll enjoy a taste of the tropics there.”
Grim gasped in delight. “ Woo-hoo! Now that's what I call paradise! C'mon, you guys!”
Al scowled. “I said no. Now, let’s go before Brother finds out about this!”
“Find out about what?” Brother asked from behind Al.
Everyone practically jumped, as Ling turned around nervously. “Ed, love of my life, my dear wife… How long have you been standing here?”
Brother sighed. “Not long. Now, let’s go. Nina-” Brother gestured towards said little girl. “-Wants to go play in the snow, remember?”
Ling nodded before turning to Jamil. “Yes, that’s right. So sorry Jamil, but we can not come to your dorm.”
Jamil looked Ling in the eyes. “ Aw, but I'm sure the housewarden will be delighted to have you as visitors. Would you care to come over? ”
Al watched Ling’s eyes glaze over slightly, as he clearly seemed torn over something. “Yes..? Wait, no .” Ling shook his head. “No, I’m not going there. No matter how warm… it would be. Maybe a little? No, play with Nina first.”
Al blinked in slight confusion. What the
fuck?!
Notes:
Sorry Al, you can not avoid the plot. Points for trying tho!
Jamil: We could use all the help we can get in the kitchen!
Al: if you say so. Go ahead ling.
Ling, snacker extraordinaire: Yesssss***
Jamil: I was one of the injured students
Ling, sneaking Naan into his pockets: Haha yeah I remember you.***
Jamil: *Tries hypnotizing Ling*
Ling, inside his head: NO, WE MUST BE A GOOD FATHER. FUCK YOU SNAKE MAN.
Chapter 113: Scarabian Nights
Summary:
Jamil’s smile twitched again as Ed clearly got under his skin. “Noted. Now then, Scarabia awaits.”
Or
Welcome to Scarabia!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed narrowed her eyes as Ling seemingly fought… something off. Ed heard the ‘spell’ as it left Jamils mouth- a high pitched hissing noise- and as it wound its way into her husband’s ear. Whatever was going on, Jamil caused it, and now it was personal.
‘ Ooooo, let me-’
‘Absolutely NOT.’
“Well Jamil,” Ed smiled. “If you're so insistent, we’ll come visit after we play with Nina. In about…. 2 hours, okay?”
Jamil’s face twitched slightly as they thought Ed’s proposition over. “Are you sure you don’t want to come now?” Jamils asked, the hissing coming back.
Ed continued smiling. “Yup! Be grateful I’m entertaining this at all. ”
Jamil’s face fell in momentary shock before fixing itself. “I-I see. Well, it’s a pleasure to know you’ll be coming to visit us Ed.”
‘ Oh, snake, the pleasure is ALL ours.’
****
By the time they had finished playing with Nina, and dropped her back off at the dorm, whatever had been clouding Ling’s mind had lifted.
…And now he had a massive headache. “What happened?” He mumbled.
“Jamil did something.” His wife answered, handing some water to him.
“Do we know what?” Ling asked.
“ Nope. ” Al answered. “Whatever it was wasn’t good though. Maybe don’t look Jamil in the eyes.”
“Is that when it happened?” Ling clarified.
Al shrugged. “Pretty sure, that’s when you acted more stupid than normal.”
As they walked to the mirror, Jamil was standing by it with a patient smile. “Ah, there you are. I was waiting for you.”
Ed sighed. “I don’t think you know how creepy that sounds but alright.”
Jamil’s smile twitched again as Ed clearly got under his skin. “ Noted. Now then, Scarabia awaits.”
As they stepped through the door, a wave of heat enveloped them all. Ed brought out her hand fan, slowly fanning herself just in case. Grim climbed up her shoulder, trying to catch some of the wind. “So this is the Scarabia Dorm. It really is sweltering like it's summer over here!” Grim whined.
Jamil chuckled. “I'm sure it's a welcome reprieve from the cold. Come, this way.”
****
Grim sat on Ed’s shoulders as they walked to the lounge enjoying the sights. “Ooo, Ed! What’s that?” Grim pointed at a plant.
Ed shifted her attention to said plant. “A strand of Palm. Likely a desert variety.”
“...You know your stuff,” Jamil commented. “Are you a fan of plants?”
Ed shrugged. “I just know things. Don’t think too hard about how I know things. I just do.”
Jamil frowned, but continued on.
Jamil walked into the lounge and clapped twice to get the students attention. “Boys, we have guests! Play some music to make them feel at home.”
As the music started up, Grim puffed out his chest. “ Myah hah hah! When you get as famous as us, I guess people fall all over themselves to get in your good graces.”
Ed rolled her eyes but ruffled the fur on his head fondly. “Sure Grim.”
Jamil walked into the kitchen and came out with some of the wonderful smelling food they had just made. “Please, go on. Eat up while it's hot.”
Grim smiled and made eye contact with an equally ecstatic Ling. “Don’t mind if we do!”
As Grim shoveled it into his maw, he let out pleased hums. “Mmm, this's good stuff! It's got a rich flavor, with a powerful kick of heat… This veggie stir-fry with crunchy nuts is great. Oh, and so are these fried dough ball things! Ed, Al, you ain’t gonna try any?”
Al crossed her arms. “I don’t eat food made by strangers.”
“I assure you it’s not poisoned." Jamil promised.
Al shook her head. “No, it’s not that… it’s-”
“She doesn't know what you put in it, so she doesn't know if there’s something she doesn't like in there.” Ed answered. “Which is pretty funny considering both of us aren’t that picky.”
“But what if there is something I don’t like?” Al pointed out. “Then I ate it but was betrayed by my food. Therefore, I won’t eat it.”
“ We know Al. ” Everyone from ramshackle responded in unison.
“Then why aren’t you eating?” Jamil asked.
Ed frowned. “I’m not just gonna eat your food with nothing in return, it’s unequivalent. I’m waitin’ for the other shoe to drop to decide if this is worth it.”
Jamil’s eye twitched. “I assure you, there is no other shoe.”
Ed fixed Jamil with a stare. “ Uh-huh. And my sperm donor was a good dad-”
“What is all this commotion?” A voice spoke up.
****
Ed watched as Kalim looked around the room. Oddly, Kalim’s dormmates seemed…scared. Which was interesting considering Kalim was the most positive person Ed has ever met in her life.
‘ The Snake bit the Sultan.’
‘Extremely vague and unhelpful, thank you.’
Kalim frowned. “What's going on, Jamil? Nobody told me to expect company!”
Jamil raised his hand. “Kalim, there's a good reason for this, I assure you.”
Grim frowned before whispering into Ed’s ears. “That’s weird, everyone’s really scared of Kailm.”
Ed nodded in agreement.
“How many times must I tell you to always inform me ahead of time when inviting guests?! If you had…” Kalim pouted. “...I would have arranged for an even finer banquet and a whole band! And Ed and Ling are here too!”
Ed waved in greeting. “Hey Kalim, how’s it going?”
Kalim beamed. “It’s going better now that you guys are here! Oh, and this is your brother Al, right?”
Al nodded. “Yeah, we’ve met briefly before. Nice to see you again though.”
Kalim smiled bigger. “Wow, you two really do look alike! That’s how I remembered Ed and Ling even though I’m usually bad with faces. Ed has a face I’ve never seen anything like before, and Ling’s is also very nice to look at!”
Ed smiled in return. “Thanks, you’re not too bad looking yourself.”
Kalim gestured with her arms. “We’ll throw a party for you guys-”
“Please don’t.” Ed and Al begged.
Notes:
Kalim, glad to have you back bud. We desperately needed some optimism.
Ed: Uh huh, and my sperm donor was a good father.
Jamil: Is that... good?
Al: We'll let you guess.***
Ed: Your scared of Kalim?? She didn't even know how to throw a punch- well, until I taught her- Okay look NOW you have a reason to be scared. But not before!
***
Jamil: *hypnotizes Ling*
Ed: Oh so its PERSONAL now.
Chapter 114: Welcome!
Summary:
Kalim gestured around while walking. “So this is Scarabia! Most of the stuff you see is new here, so let me know what you think!”
OR
a tour!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim blinked at Ed and Al’s refusal before smacking himself in the head. “Oh right ! You and your brother don’t like big noisy crowds!” Kalim turned to the students playing instruments. “Guys, can you lower the music a little? Thanks!” As the music lowered, Kalim saw Ed and Al visibly relax a little. “I’m so sorry about that guys, I completely forgot!”
Ed waved him off. “It’s alright, I’m just glad you remembered eventually.”
Kalim laughed. “Be sure to remind me next time, alright? Now, the food looks good, everything came out alright I imagine?”
Jamil nodded. “Splendidly as ever. There are no dangerous substances in any of these dishes, so eat whatever you like. They've also been poison-tested already.”
Al tilted her head. “Poison tested?”
Jamil nodded gravely. “Kalim is the heir to a very wealthy family. The unfortunate dangers related to that mean that everything he eats must be vetted.”
Kalim frowned. “You just love blowing these things out of proportion, Jamil. Really, who would do that? Nobody's tried poisoning me since that time four years ago when I went comatose for two weeks. It's a thing of the past now.”
Jamil shook his head. “Yes, because you've had someone to specifically prevent that from happening for the past four years. I ensure that anything hazardous is identified and disposed of before it crosses your plate.”
Kalim huffed. “But Ed and Ling never poisoned me, and you didn’t check them!”
Jamil froze. “ What.”
Ed rolled her eyes. “Oh relax, would you? If I wanted Kalim dead, Kalim would be dead. Besides, poison is the coward's way out of trying to kill somebody. Unless it’s your abusive partner who is stronger than you, in which case poison is justified.”
“Not filling me with confidence here!” Jamil barked.
“Brother would never kill someone.” Al stated. “That is simply a fact. Ling however…”
“I wouldn’t kill Kalim.” Ling answered.
“See! Perfectly safe!” Kalim declared. “Now let’s- calmly - party!”
As Kalim ate the crackers, he noticed Al wasn’t eating. “What’s wrong Al?”
Al huffed. “I don’t eat things from strangers.”
“It’s not poisoned-" Kalim started.
“She just doesn't want to accidentally eat something she dislikes.” Ed interrupted. “So she doesn't eat things from strangers because she doesn't know what’s in it.”
Kalim nodded. “That makes sense.”
Ling finished what they were chewing before turning to Kalim. “Oh right- Why did you guys stay here again?”
“Hm? Oh... Well, you know how we recently had that Spelldrive tournament, followed by our exams? Well, our dorm is placed at the bottom in both.” Kalim answered. “So I decided to do something about it. Our whole dorm is doing voluntary special training.”
“On our winter break, we'll be spending six hours a day on studies and practical magic training.” Jamil explained.
Grim spat out the food he was eating. “Six hours a day? That ain't any different from regular school hours! ‘Holidays are for resting. Homework can wait until after break.’ That's what Leona says.”
Well, Grim did have a point…
****
Ed listened to Kalim declare that the students will go home tomorrow. Jamil seemed… Angry. Like something wasn’t going according to plan.
“I'll tell them over dinner tonight. Do me a favor and make sure everybody shows up, okay?” Kalim said.
Jamil, still reeling in shock, answered. “R-right. Of course.”
“Alright, Ed! I’d like to take you guys on a grand tour of Scarabia. I’d love to show you some things!”
Jamil groaned. “Kalim, please! You'll be setting a bad example if you task the students with studying and then goof off yourself.”
‘ ...I really hate this Snake.’
‘ Talk about a killjoy.’
Kalim frowned. “But it's not every day we get guests. Surely one day of slacking can't hurt.”
Jamil glared. “ Kalim.”
Kalim froze. “ Erk ... Okay, fine. Don't get mad. I'll do some defense magic training, then. A mock battle would make for a nice after-meal workout. Hey, could someone fight me?!”
Ed waved bye. “Have fun Kalim!”
Kalim beamed. “Thanks Ed!”
After the mock battle, Kalim dusted her hands off. “Okay, training is done! Now let's be off!” Kalim grabbed Ed and Ling’s hands and walked off before Jamil could be heard. Naturally, Al followed along as Kalim dragged Ed, to no one’s shock or surprise.
Kalim gestured around while walking. “So this is Scarabia! Most of the stuff you see is new here, so let me know what you think!”
“The Multifoil arches and Arabesque on the walls are very well done.” Ed complimented.
Kalim beamed. “Wow! Coming from you Ed, that’s high praise!”
Grim whistled (Ed forgot Grim could do that.) “Maaan, this place is FAN-CY! Nothin' at all like Ramshackle Dorm. Er- no offense Ed.”
Ed shrugged. “If I wanted Ramshackle to be fancy, Ramshackle would be fancy. I wanted it to feel comforting.”
Kalim nodded. “Yup, yup! That’s how this place feels to me! Feels like I’m right at home! Oh! You should pay the Land of the Scalding Sands a visit sometime! I'd be happy to have you as a guest.”
Ed sighed. “That’s nice Kalim, but I might have to decline.”
Kalim frowned. “Awww, why- Oh right! Your leg! Ah jeez Ed, I wish there was some way to help with that!”
Ling shrugged. “Sometimes that’s just the way a 50 pound metal limb is bolted into your skin.”
Kalim smacked herself on the forehead. “Oh, right! Where’s Nina?”
‘She is safe from whatever is happening here.’
“We just finished playing in the snow, so we dropped her off to have a quick nap.” Ed explained.
Kalim nodded. “makes sense.”
Grim frowned. “Still a shame we can’t go and visit. I bet you live in some kinda fancy mansion that's halfway to bein' a castle.”
Kalim laughed. “Oh, hardly. We only have around a hundred helpers.”
Grim nearly fell off of Ed’s shoulder. “ ‘Only’? In what world does that deserve ‘only’?! I've only got three or so hench-humans, myself…”
“That isn’t a lot of helpers…” Ling mumbled.
Ed sighed. “Ling, respectfully, you don’t get a seat at this table.”
Notes:
Kalim, you and Ling are VERY alike.
Ling: Posion buddy!
Kalim: Posion buddy!
Ed: Here we go again***
Jamil: Uh- Noo???? That is not safe!
Ed: well Kalim is still alive so clearly we are the hight of safety.***
Ed: I'm surrounded by Dumbass Rich People
Al: We could-
Ed: no
Chapter 115: I Can Show You the World~
Summary:
After calming herself, and the eldritch deity, down, Ed tilted her head at the carpet. It was speaking, and although Ed didn’t know the language fully, she somehow understood the meaning.
Or
SHINNING SHIMERING SPLENDID-
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim blinked at Ed. “Wait, Ling has helpers too?”
Ling nodded. “It would make sense. You know, beacsue I’m an emperor and all that.”
Kalim nodded, then paused. “Wait, wouldn’t that mean Ed has helpers?”
Ling sighed. “On paper, yes, but Ed grew up in a small countryside village. She’s used to doing things for herself. So, back home it’s a constant battle between the attendants begging Ed to let them do their jobs, and Ed insisting that she can handle herself and they need a vacation.”
Kalim laughed. “Yeah, that sounds like Ed alright.”
“Hey, I can take care of myself, and I don’t need people acting like I’m above them!” Ed defended. “Besides, how big is your family, needing 100 people to help them?!”
Kalim chuckled. “So many I quit counting. I do remember all of their names and faces, though. Aha ha!”
Kalim smiled. “Jamil's mom and dad are among our servants. So Jamil's always been around, looking after me, since he was a young boy. And he is seriously amazing, believe me. He's smart, thoughtful, and most of all, he's a great cook!”
Ed hummed, looking contemplative. “Well, if Jamil wanted to not be a servant, would you let him?”
Kalim frowned. The thought made him sad but… “If Jamil wanted that… I’d be sad to say goodbye, but I want him to be happy more than anything. So, yes. I would let him go.”
Ed smiled. “That’s the correct answer, Kalim. I asked Ling the same question.”
“Oh, was this before you guys got married?” Kalim asked.
Ling nodded. “Yes. Ed is first and foremost, of the people. She was raised by them, loved by them, and learned their troubles intimately . In Armestis they even call her the people’s alchemist.”
Ed’s face flushed. “Truth, that’s such an embarrassing nickname! Stop bringing it up!”
Kalim broke into a laugh. “Only you Ed!”
****
Kalim showed them into a new room and Ed looked around in -she couldn’t believe she was saying this, but- disbelief.
‘ That is…’
“Kalim, this is a c artoonish level of treasure and gold. I don’t even think Ling has this much.”
Ling whistled faux-innocently, and Ed’s attention snapped to her husband. “Something you want to say, Ling?”
“We… may have a treasure vault… four times this size?” Ling ventured.
“ Ling Yao. We will be having a discussion about this later.” Ed chided, before turning her attention back to Kalim.
“ Ooooh you're in trooouble-” Al snickered.
“ Shut up, Al. ” Ling hissed.
“Ah, Ed! I wanted to show you my favorite piece of treasure!” Kalim beamed. “Now, if only I could find it…”
‘ Eden, get ready to reel me in.’
‘What-’
As if on cue, Ed could hear Grim yowl out: “ Th-the carpet's movin' all on its own! It's been possessed by a ghost!”
‘ MotherFUCKER-’
****
After calming herself, and the eldritch deity, down, Ed tilted her head at the carpet. It was speaking, and although Ed didn’t know the language fully, she somehow understood the meaning.
‘ Hehe, what a silly cat!’ The carpet snickered.
“Grim’s not a cat.” Ed corrected.
The carpet froze. ‘ Wait, can you hear me?!’
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Uh, yeah? Al, you can hear this too right?”
Al nodded. “Clear as a bell. Don’t know what language that is, though.”
Kalim gasped in delight. “You can understand it?! How wonderful! Does it have a name?”
“You got a name?” Ed asked.
‘ My name is Sajada! Oh, do tell Kalim that I don’t mind staying in here, but I would like to get out and see the world a little more often. Say… once a week?’
“Their name is Sajada, and they’d like to go for a fly at least once a week.” Ed translated.
Kalim beamed. “Sounds good to me! Hey, why don’t we all go for a ride?”
Ed blinked. “...Right now? ”
“Will that even fit all of us?” Al asked.
“Oh, no problem! One time the carpet- er, I mean Sajada managed to fit a tiger on there! You guys are no problem!”
‘ ...Truth?’
‘...It doesn't bypass the laws… unfortunately.’
“Are you sure I won’t fall off that thing?” Grim asked.
Kalim nodded before dragging all of them onto Sajada. “It's totally safe! Trust me. And away we go!”
****
Ling looked around the night air. The stars were out, it was a clear, beautiful night, perfect for a fly…
And he couldn’t appreciate any of it because his wife was mad at him. Look, should he have told her about the treasury before this? Maybe, but it slipped his mind! Genuinely! And now, the love of his life was mad at him!
As they flew through the sky, they passed a tree full of flowers, and Ling snagged one. He gently set it into Ed’s hair. “Here you go, my love.”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Ling, do you even know why I’m angry?”
“Because… I forgot to tell you about the treasury?” Ling guessed.
Ed sighed, taking the flower into her hands. “It’s not just that. Look, I get that changing things in Xing is going to take awhile. Maybe even the rest of our lives. But the fact that you were hoarding life changing money and didn’t even think it was important was the problem. That amount of money could help so many people. ”
Ling sighed. “I know Ed, but it’s not that easy. I have to maintain the upper hand over the nobles somehow, and it can’t just be the military. If I have more money then them, I can ensure they don’t step out of line. You have the people on your side Ed, the citizens adore you, and that’s close enough to a reason. But I do need money to pay our staff, distribute taxes well, ensure good trade, pay for housing and food and so on. If times get tough, we break into the treasury and use that to help out the people.”
Ed frowned, but Ling could see logic slowly creep its way in. “I know but-”
“Ed, hate it as much as you like, but this is a part of politics. That’s also probably why it slipped my mind. If I recall, part of the deal was that I try not to involve you in it.”
Ed sighed. “Yeah, you're right. I’m still demanding that education be accessible though.”
“Perfectly fine by me!” Ling cheered.
Notes:
Ling, I don't know how you managed to pull this off, but holy shit you might've performed a miracle there.
Ed: Sorry babe, but you're the government.
Ling: WE ARE BOTH THE GOVERNMENT, PLEASE-***
Ed: Ling Yao.
Narrator: It was at this moment he knew, he fucked up.***
Al: oooo you're in trouble!
Ling: Al, I will stab you where you stand, I SWEAR TO GOD-
Chapter 116: Percussive Maintenance
Summary:
Ed sighed. Yup, she figured this would happen. She could still hear the hissing noise surrounding Kalim.
Or
It's my birthday but the grind never stops
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim hummed a happy tune as Ed and Ling quietly made up behind him. He sure was glad he took the detour through the orchard so Ling could grab that flower, he didn’t want those two to be angry at each other!
Next to him, Al sighed. “There go my chances of them divorcing. Thwarted yet again…”
Kalim frowned. “Why do you want them to be divorced? Don’t you want Ed to be happy?”
Al shook their head. “It’s not that simple- look, Kalim. Brother took care of me most of our lives. When Grandma was busy raising Winry, and Teacher was in another town, Brother was the one who cooked, cleaned, and practically raised me. We relied on each other to survive, and I am very aware of everything Brother has given up for me. In my eyes, no one is good enough for Brother. The fact that I let Ling marry her at all is a miracle.”
Kalim frowned. “But- by doing all of this, aren't you undermining Ed’s happiness for your own sake?”
Al froze. “I- oh. Oh no.”
“What are you guys talking about?” Grim asked.
“Don’t worry about it Grim, we’re about to land!” Kalim cheerfully responded.
****
As soon as they landed, Jamil dragged Kalim away, presumably to do… something. Jamil claimed it was to review something before dinner, but Ed wasn’t buying that. As they sat down, Ed heard what sounded like a high pitched hissing noise.
Jamil walked in, followed by a glazie-eyed Kalim. “Is everyone present? The housewarden has an announcement before we eat.”
“Oh yeah, Kalim was talkin' about that. He's callin' off the special training and lettin' Scarabia have their winter break.” Grim frowned. “I bet the students will be overjoyed. Too bad I can't keep feasting here over the holidays, though!”
Kalim dazedly walked to the front, and began speaking. “I decreed that the students of Scarabia would stay in the dorm over winter break for a voluntary six hours of daily studying, if you recall. But I've realized something. That's nowhere NEAR enough!”
Ed sighed. Yup, she figured this would happen. She could still hear the hissing noise surrounding Kalim.
‘ Like I said, the Snake bit the Sultan.’
‘I figured that out by now, thanks.’
As Kalim went on about the new plans, Ed walked up and sighed. “Kalim, I’m really sorry about this.”
Kalim paused the rant. “Sorry about what-”
Ed (as gently as she could) smacked Kalim upside the head with a pap. “That. I’m sorry for that.”
‘ BWAHAHA-’
Jamil released would could only be described as a screech. “ WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!”
Kalim blinked as the fog disappeared from her eyes, and the hissing faded away. “Huh? What happened? How did I get here?...And why does my head feel weird?”
Ling slung an arm around his shoulder. “Don’t worry about it, Kalim. Say, how are you feeling? Got a headache?”
Kalim frowned, rubbing her eyes. “Now that you mention it, yeah. Hey, why does Jamil look like he’s seen a ghost?”
Jamil, significantly paler, still hadn’t managed to get any words out, so Ed decided to take pity on him. “Because I just hit you upside the head.”
Kalim tilted her head. “Huh? Why’d you do that?”
“Because you weren’t acting like yourself,” Ed explained. “You were saying the students weren’t going to go home, and instead were going to be working harder. So, I smacked you.”
Kalim frowned. “What? But I wanted to tell them they could go home…” Kalim cleared her throat. “Everyone! I’m terribly sorry about the misunderstanding here! Ignore what I just said! You are free to go home-”
“WAIT!” Jamil interrupted.
****
Jamil panted, regaining his breath. This was not how it was supposed to go, Sevens damn it! His spell was supposed to be complete and total mind control!
How the fuck did Ed snap Kalim out of it?!
“Kalim,” Jamil panted. “Are you sure you want to send them home?”
“Huh?” Kalim tilted his head. “Why wouldn’t I? It’s clear they want to.”
Jamil grit his teeth together as he tried to force himself to calm down. “ Yes, but are you really sure you want them to go home, uncertain about how their housewarden feels about it? That’s not exactly being a good leader, leaving room for doubt like that.”
Kalim frowned, clearly thinking about it. “That’s true… Oh, I know! Let’s compromise! Everyone-” Kalim shouted. “You may not go home until we figure out what’s wrong with me! However, you are more than welcome to stop studying for six hours a day! Just do the amount that feels right to you! I’m terribly sorry for this inconvenience, but I do not want you all to spend your break worrying about me!”
Jamil let out a little sigh of relief. While the plan had been thrown off the rails, he at least managed to start getting it back on track.
“Sounds like a good plan Kalim, we’ll come over first thing tomorrow to help you.” Ed stated.
Jamil fought a frown off his face. Ed, and Ramshackle as a whole, were seriously throwing off this whole plan, changing it ways he could not control and could not predict.
They needed to go.
****
The next morning, Ed got up bright and early, and readied everyone to go. As they approached the mirror, they saw two students from Scarabia standing guard. “Halt! I’m terribly sorry, but our housewarden has forbidden you all from entering Scarabia.” One of them yelled.
Ed hummed. “Is that so?”
The other student nodded. “Yes, I’m afraid so-”
“I’m afraid that you’re mistaken,” Bastard cut in. “Becuase as the Vice-Headmaster, I am positive you can not exclude someone from visiting without proper duress. So, you will be letting us in.”
The students froze, clearly not expecting the Bastard, and Ed chuckled. “Yeah, I’ll talk to Kalim about that, don't you worry. And hey, if need be, I’m not afraid to smack sense into someone again.”
Notes:
When in doubt, just hit the problem!
Jamil: YOU JUST HIT ONE OF THE MOST INFLUENTIAL PEOPLE IN THE WORLD
Ed: And I'll do it again.***
Kalim: Isn't that selfish of you?
Al: Oh- OH NO. I'M THE PROBLEM.***
Ed: We're bringing the bastard in.
Al: Oh so arsons on the table.
Chapter 117: What Could It Be?
Summary:
“So,” Ling started. “Any clues on what’s going on?”
Kalim sighed. “Nope! None of the students and Scarabia know what's going on either!”
Or
The mystery continues!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched the students step out of the way, allowing them to pass. As soon as they entered Scarabia, Ed could see Jamil clock them.
“What are they doing here?! I specifically said that- I mean, the housewarden said they weren’t allowed to enter!” Jamil shouted.
‘Nice save.’
Bastard cleared her throat, causing Jamil to snap his head to her. “And why is that?”
Jamil froze, and Ed could see the cogs running. “V-vice Headmaster! I-I wasn’t expecting you!”
“Bring the housewarden out here.” Bastard demanded.
Jamil looked at Ed briefly before turning his attention back to Bastard. “Y-yes well, I’m sure Kalim will explain himself to you.”
As Jamil walked off, Bastard turned to Ed. “I see what you mean now-”
“No you don’t.” Ed, Ling, Al and Grim all chimed. Hell, even Truth joined in there.
“-Figurtively speaking that is, about Jamil Viper being suspicious.” Bastard finished without a beat. “But Eden, are you sure your hypothesis is correct?”
“Yup,” Ed declared. “Without a doubt.”
Kalim walked out, eyes glazed over again as Ed’s ears picked up on the telltale whispering surrounding Kalim’s head.
‘ Does the Snake even have enough venom to continue biting like this?’
‘ Not a clue, but it’s sure going to be running on empty soon and that’s DEFINITELY not good.’
“Why are they here?” Kalim boomed. “I specifically said they could not come back, and that we were taking a march this morning!”
Ed picked up the student murmuring fearfully and sighed. She really didn’t want to do this again, but as needs must. “Here we go again.”
Jamil frantically tried stopping Ed. “N-now, I’m sure you don’t need to-”
Ed shoved Jamil out of the way, not even bothering to justify that with a response. She raised her hand again, and (gently) smacked Kalim again.
Jamil made the sound Ed imagined a dying kettle would make.
****
Kalim shook his head. Weird, his head hurt a little again! Oh! “Hey you guys made it!” Kalim cheered. “Glad to see ya!”
“Great to see you too, Kalim.” Al smiled. “Water?”
Kalim nodded happily. “Yes please! I feel a headache coming on for some reason…”
“That might be because Eden just hit you again…” Vice-Headmaster Mustang spoke up.
Kalim blinked before gasping in shock. “Mr. Mustang! Oh geez, I’m so sorry, I didn’t notice you were here! And no, the headache is coming from the front of my head, I only notice a slight stinging from where Ed hit me. Very gentle for Ed!”
Ling nodded. “Yes, she hit you as gently as she could, but considering she has thrown a man through three buildings easily, it is very hard for her to do so.”
Kalim nodded in understanding. “I see, yeah, that makes sense.”
Mr. Mustang sighed, before speaking up again. “Kalim, do you remember what happened?”
Kalim shook his head. “ Mmmm…. Nope! It’s all kinda foggy!”
“You, apparently , tried making it so we can’t come into Scarabia.” Ed explained.
Kalim gasped in horror. “ What?! Why would I do that?! I think you guys are great!”
Ed nodded. “Yeah I figured, that’s why I, quite literally , smacked some sense into you.”
Kalim nodded. “I see, thanks for that!”
Mr. Mustang checked his watch with his fingers before groaning loudly. “ Ugh.”
“Time to go do paperwork?” Ed guessed.
Mr. Mustang drooped sadly. “ Yes. Call me if anything happens.”
****
Al waved goodbye to Mustang with Brother before turning her attention back to Kalim and Jamil. It seems Kalim might be in denial of what was happening, as because Kalim and Jamil were childhood friends, it seems they don’t think Jamil doing this is a possibility. Looks like they are going to have to make Jamil admit it, and based on what Al had seen, that might take a minute.
“So,” Ling started. “Any clues on what’s going on?”
Kalim sighed. “ Nope! None of the students and Scarabia know what's going on either!”
Brother frowned. “Are you sure?”
“Anything would be helpful- even if you think it’s extremely unlikely.” Al added on.
Kalim shook their head. “No, sorry.”
Al sighed. “Well, any theories anybody's heard?”
“I’ve heard something about a mental break!” Grim piped up.
“Well we can scratch that off the list.” Brother answered immediately. “I’ve seen mental breaks before- Kalim ain’t havin one of them.”
“I agree with Brother,” Al spoke up. “What’s happening to Kalim is no fault of their own. How about we stay here for the day to make sure nothing bad happens again?”
Kalim clapped their hands happily. “ Ooooo, that sounds like so much fun! Oh Ed, Ling! We should bring Nina over and we could show her my zoo here!”
Brother paused mid nod. “You have a what here?!”
Kalim waved her off. “It’s not as big as the one back home, don't worry!”
“ THAT IS NOT THE ISSUE HERE-”
****
Kalim skipped along happily with everyone on the way to get Nina, humming a cherry tune. While sad they hadn’t figured out what's going on, he was excited to see Ramshackle! He hasn’t seen it since Ed got here, so it’d be interesting to see what she's done with it! As they grew closer, Kalim could see that the silhouette remained the same but- “Wow! It’s completely fixed! How did you get it fixed so quickly?!” Kalim asked.
“I fixed it with alchemy. It was pretty easy.” Ed gloated.
Kalim gasped. “Wow! How long did that take? I imagine you had to do several circles!”
Ed frowned. “Uh, just… one I guess?”
Kalim heard the front door slam open to a gleeful Mrs. Curtis. “Ah you’re back! Perfect for what I need!”
Notes:
Who could be doing this to Kalim?!?! (we all know lol)
Mustang: I can't even get out of it by pretending to be incopenetnt because someone has to handle shit.
Ed: I'd say my condolences but this was your idea.***
Kalim: i def have the appropriate permits :) do not worry :)
the tiger:***
Ed: Rich people are fuckin WEIRD.
Al: friendly reminder that you WILLINGLY MARRIED one.
Chapter 118: A...Zoo?
Summary:
Roy sat down in his chair with a sigh before looking in the direction he assumed the kids were in. “So, what's the plan?”
Or
Some down time and then we have to think.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After managing to escape Teacher, (Seriously Teacher, you made taste testing a stew sound like you were going to experiment on all of them!) Ed scooped up Nina in one arm and walked back to Scarabia. Bao was prancing along as well too, (Ed was gonna leash her once they were around animals, but was going to let the chow chow have its fun) clearly enjoying the feeling of snow on its fur.
“Hey Ed, how come Mrs. Curtis and the Vice- headmasters live with you guys?” Kalim spoke up.
“Oh, they’re some of our adoptive parents.” Al answered.
Kalim blinked. “Some of? How does that work?”
“They all filed paperwork at the exact same time, right after overthrowing the previous government.” Ed chuckled. “It’s not exactly like the brand new one had the energy to deal with it.”
“ Ohhhh! That makes sense!” Kalim nodded. “Wait, how long is your last name then?”
“Oh, I just keep it hyphenated to two. The alternative is way too fucking many.”
‘ It would be a good way to get out of paperwork though… If your name doesn't fit on the line, you can’t sign it.’
‘Hold on, you might be onto something.’
“Mama, does Kalim have wolves?” Nina asked.
“Oh, sorry Nina, I don’t.” Kalim apologized.
Nina sighed in relief. “Oh good, they get confused by me.”
****
Jamil heard Ramshackle and Kalim came back into the dorm and forced himself to calm down. Just because things weren't going exactly to plan (Not at all going to plan) doesn't mean he had to freak out! He just… had to adjust.
“Oh Jamil! You’re never going to believe who Ed and Al’s parents are!” Kalim called out.
Jamil forced a smile on his face. “Oh? Who?”
“Mrs. Curtis and the Vice-Headmasters!”
“WHAT-”
****
Nina giggled while looking at the tiger. “Big kitty.”
The tiger flicked its tail, and with a very heavy accent, scoffed. ‘ I am not a ‘kitty’ you foolish cub. I am a tiger.’
“Oh I know. But Mama said you share common an-ancestors with kitties.”
‘ Ms. Mama also said I’m related to wolves!’ Bao panted.
The tiger yawned. ‘ Your mother is correct. Now, move along. I am not in the mood to entertain young cubs. Especially since that damn snake started hissing.’
Nina tilted her head. “There’s a snake here? But shouldn’t they be kept separate from everything?”
The tiger scoffed. ‘If only. No, that snake has been poisoning that poor boy. He gave the best chin scratches too…’
‘Oh no!’ Bao whined. ‘ Not the chin scratches!’
“What’s going on Nina?” Papa asked.
Nina pointed at the tiger. “She says a snake is poisoning somebody!”
Papa nodded. “We know. We’re trying to figure out how to trap the snake right now, otherwise it’ll just slither away.”
“And when you catch it, what will you do with it?” Nina asked.
Papa grinned. “Easy. We let the person being poisoned make the decision.”
Nina nodded. “Makes sense…” Nina perked up when a thought entered her head. “Oh, can I ride the tiger?”
Ling shrugged. “If the tiger is okay with it-”
In the distance Mama yelled. “ NO-”
****
After waving goodbye to Kalim, they all walked back to Ramshackle, ready for some warm stew. It might’ve taken a year off of Ed’s life expectancy, but hey, Nina enjoyed herself! So Ling would consider that a win! On the walk back through the snow, Ed started glowing, and Ling knew what that meant. “Hey Truth. Enjoying the snow?”
Truth turned its grin to Ling. “ Quite. The sound it makes when I walk on it is interesting. I find this quite enjoyable.”
“Well, that’s good I guess.” Ling put his hands in his pockets. “You taking your hour now?”
“ Some of it, yes. I’m not so cruel as to deny Eden her dinner.”
“Arm and Leg.” Ling pointed out.
“ My whole ass body.” Al tacked on.
“ Okay, will you ever let that go?!”
Ling shrugged. “Not likely.”
10 soup bowls later, and Ling finally sighed in satisfaction. A good meal as always. “Thank you for the meal Mrs. Curtis!” Ling chirped.
“No problem Ling. But would it kill you to enjoy your food while you eat it?” She questioned.
Ling grinned. “Oh I do, but quickly.”
Al rolled their eyes. “Are you like that too in be-”
Ed slapped her hands over their mouth. “ Al.”
****
Roy sat down in his chair with a sigh before looking in the direction he assumed the kids were in. “So, what's the plan?”
“Well for one thing, Kalim doesn't even want to think that Jamil is the cause of the problem,” Eden groaned. “So that’s a hurdle we’re definitely going to have to overcome.”
“We could just keep having Brother hit Kalim, but that seems like it would not work out well in the long run.” Alphonse pointed out.
“That would definitely not be good in the long run.” Hawkeye agreed.
“So we’re at an impasse.” Roy summarized.
“Not necessarily. ” Ling piped up. “ Ed was quick to get under his skin, so we could just push until he breaks- but we have to do it correctly or else he won’t admit anything.”
Roy racked his brain from what he could recall about Jamil viper. All he could recall was his good grades, and that wasn’t exactly helpful. “Hawkeye-”
“I already got the file.” Hawkeye read the file out loud. Nothing, nothing, nothin- Wait. “Read that part back to me?”
Hawkeye cleared her throat. “‘Jamil Viper was written up for refusing to work with Azul Ahengrotto.’”
Roy smirked. “Well, looks like we just got our angle.”
Roy could practically see Eden’s face fall. “ No.”
“Sorry to say it Eden, but yes.”
Notes:
Rip Ed, you gotta work with the capitalist.
Kalim: Pet the kitty!! :)
The actual tiger:***
Al: We did worse at her age-
Ed: Shut up she'll get ideas***
Ed: And that's not even all of my parents!
Jamil: What do you MEAN-
Chapter 119: Damn You Capitalism....
Summary:
The next morning, they all walked into Scarabia, (Ling had to drag Ed out, but the fact she allowed it at all surprised Grim) The three mafia fish in tow.
Or
We get the fish mafia.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed dragged her feet the whole way to Octavinle, groaning all the while. “I don’t wannaaaaaa.”
“Too bad, Eden.” Bastard (the bastard) said.
“Why do we have to work with the capitalist? ” Ed groaned again. “He’s a slaver!”
“He’s also- coincidentally- the way forward.” Bastard argued. “You can be annoying, but are you conman annoying?”
Ed paused. “...No.”
Bastard smirked. “Thought so.”
So through the aquarium they went, much to her and Truth's dismay.
Al, also very unhappy with this, scowled. “I mean, I could just-”
“Azul has had many more interactions with Jamil. If we want to get to him to confess? We have to poke the sore spot.” Bastard interrupted.
Al, Truth, and Ed groaned in unison.
“Just for the record, if I punch one of them in the face, this is on your name, not mine.” Ed stated.
Bastard blinked. “You would be the one doing the punching though?”
“You would also be the one forcing Ed to be in contact with someone she hates, so this is really on you.” Ling pointed out.
Bastard sighed. “I hate that that's a fair point.”
Coming up to the entrance of the empty monstro lounge, Ed saw Azul counting inventory as Jade watered their terrariums. On the ground, laying dramatically, was Floyd who was currently pressing their face into the floor. It was the pinnacle of boredom. A renaissance era painting of it if you will.
‘ Ooooo let me!’
‘Yeah alright.’
****
Azul felt his instincts prick in defence sharply out of nowhere. Snapping to attention, he scanned the room and landed on- “Tr-Truth! I- Um… wasn’t expecting you!” He yelped out.
“ Obviously octopus,” Truth snickered. “ Otherwise you’d have been prepared.”
“Azul, what’s going on with Eden?” Jade asked.
Truth opened its mouth ready to explain when Al interrupted. “Abridged version please, we’re on a time budget here.”
Truth pouted (Pouted!) but obliged. “ I am everything and nothing all at once and not at all. Eden and I struck a deal.”
“Soooo Shrimpy’s possessed?” Floyd summarized.
“ From time to time, yes.”
“What are you… uh, doing here?” Azul asked.
“What do you know about Jamil Viper?” Vice headmaster Mustang asked.
Azul perked up. “Jamil Viper? I’ve been trying to convince him to join my dorm since I met him.”
“We have reason to suspect he is influencing Kalim Al Asim negatively in some way.” Mustang continued.
“Oh,” Azul got out. “Well that is a problem.”
“Yeah, another problem is that Kalim’s not likely to believe it unless Jamil out right says it,” Al sighed. “And although me and Brother are great at needling people, Mustang here thinks if it's you it'll work better.”
Oh so that's their angle. “I see. Well normally I don’t do favors for free-”
“ We’ll do it! ” The twins exclaimed in unison.
“ Wha- Jade! Floyd!” Azul scolded.
“Sorry Azul, but we’ve been so bored .” Jade smiled.
“I thought I was going to melt into the carpet!” Floyd tacked on. “Besides, you want to do this too!”
“I- fine! Fine!” Azul threw up his hands.
****
The next morning, they all walked into Scarabia, (Ling had to drag Ed out, but the fact she allowed it at all surprised Grim) The three mafia fish in tow. Grim positioned himself at his usual spot on Ed’s shoulders, watching the show from a safe stand point. Grim didn’t like those fish, and he certainly didn’t like Jamil so this should be a fantastic showing.
Jamil paused what he was doing to turn to the fish trio with a glare that if it could kill, would render the three of them so dead nobody would remember them. “ You.”
“Why, Jamil! Hello there. How are you?” Azul crowed.
“Azul Ashengrotto...and the Leech brothers as well? What are you doing here?” Jamil hissed.
“Our home isn't the most hospitable place in the wintertime.” Jade started.
“So we spend our holidays in the dorm! Aha ha! ” Floyd finished.
Jamil paused, stunned at this revelation. Not noticing (Probably not caring, but Grim digresses.) Azul carried on. “By the way, where is Kalim? I wish to extend a holiday’s greetings!”
Grim was eating the popcorn all of them had brought out by now, snickering to Ed quietly. “Jamil looks like he’s gonna pop!”
“Yes, it’s really enjoyable.” Ed snickered back.
“Th-that isn’t necessary!” Jamil stammered out. “Kalim really is rather busy so-”
“Nonsense! Why, we simply must greet him! To not do so would be rude! Come, Jade and Floyd!” Azul steamrolled, walking past Jamil.
Ed moved to follow them and Al and Ling followed suit, trying (and failing) to keep a face of neutrality. This was hilarious , but Grim was waiting to be out of earshot before he let go of what little control he had.
The moment that door slammed shut, everyone in Ramshackle burst out laughing in utter joy.
****
Kalim blinked at Azul and the twins. “Azul! What are you guys doing here?” He didn’t necessarily mind the company, it was just sudden!
Azul opened his mouth but Ed beat him to the punch. “I thought maybe bringing in back up would help.” She stated. “But since they were the only ones here besides us, our options were limited.”
Kalim beamed. “That’s a great idea Ed! Hey, they could even stay over if they wanted!”
“ What?!” Jamil yelped from the doorway, panting.
“Oh, they're staying over to help solve the mystery!” Kalim explained.
Jamil breathed in, studying his breath. “...Kalim, I recommend against this.”
Kalim frowned. “Aw, why?”
“Because-! Because they cause trouble where they go!” Jamil yelled.
Kalim shook his head. “Nah, they seem fine! Besides, even if they do cause trouble, I’m sure Ed wouldn’t mind taking care of it!”
Jamil scowled. “Kalim, you can’t make Ed-”
“No actually, I would love that.” Ed interrupted Jamil. “Sounds great actually. Nothing wrong with blowing off some steam!”
“See! Perfectly fine!” Kalim cheered. “The more the merrier!”
Notes:
Gotta love how Ed did not know what a capitalist was before she got here, found out what it was and IMMEDIATELY started using it as an insult.
Al: Don't worry about the Eldritch horror, we have things we need to be doing.
***
Roy: You know, for anyone else you're logic would be flawed.
Roy: Unfortunately this is Eden.***
Ed: Is this the outside perspective of seeing what it's like to inflict myself onto others?
Al: Yes.
Ed: I see why we do this, this is funny as hell.
Chapter 120: RELEASE THE AL
Summary:
“So we’re just distracting Jamil with a board game while Jade asks Kalim a question?” Al clarified.
Or
We let Al have some fun around here
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Kalim, Ling and I will have to go check on Nina, but do you mind if Al stays the night?” Ed asked.
Kalim nodded. “Sure, I don’t mind! I’ll be sure to have them prepare a guest room to your liking!”
Ed nodded. “Great. Al, you know what to do.”
Al nodded with a smile. “I sure do.”
On the walk back to the dorm, Ling chuckled. “You know, I almost feel sorry for Jamil having to deal with Al.”
Ed snorted. “Don’t.”
****
“So we’re just distracting Jamil with a board game while Jade asks Kalim a question?” Al clarified.
Azul nodded. “Yes, that’s correct.”
“...Do I have to hold back during the board game?” Al asked.
“I- don’t think so? We have to keep him engaged, but he doesn't have to win.”
Al grinned. “ Excellent.”
One bout of lying from Floyd and Azul later, and they were playing Mancala, and Al was paired against Jamil, much to his delight. Jamil cleared his throat. “So the rules are-”
“I know how to play Mancala.” Al interrupted. “Me and Brother used to play when we were kids.”
Jamil froze. “Really? Well, let’s play then.”
****
Floyd looked from his board to Yellow Prawn-Goby’s board and cackled. “Seasnake you’re getting smoked!” Yellow Goby was in the lead by 6! And Seasnake had none!
“ Yes Floyd, I can see that.” Seasnake hissed out.
“My Al, I had no idea you were so good at board games. Once I’m done with this round I might have to play you instead of Floyd.” Azul joked.
Yellow Goby shrugged. “Sounds fine to me.”
“I thought you said you lost a lot as a kid.” Seasnake scowled.
“Oh I did, but I was against Brother. She’s smarter than me, so she won the majority of the time.” Yellow Goby waved Seasnake off.
“..What do you count as the majority?” Seasnake asked.
“She won 60% of the time.” Yellow Goby answered. “The majority.”
“You knew you were likely to lose, why’d you keep playing?” Seasnake asked.
Yellow Goby snorted. “It was never about winning Jamil. It was because I liked spending time with my brother. If I wanted to win the majority of the time, I’d just wrestle her.”
Floyd raised his brows. “You’d win wrestling?”
“I’m stronger than Brother and better at hand to hand combat. That being said, she’s smarter and faster than me. I barely win the majority of the time, it just depends on how we spar.” Yellow Goby explained.
Azul looked mortified. “What did they feed you?!”
****
Al could see Jamil was still digesting what she said about spending time with someone, and was going to continue to let him chew on it. This asshole really needed to stop overthinking things, and just live his fucking life. On top of what Al said, Jamil also was digesting Floyd and Azul’s whole relationship for some reason.
Al sighed. “I don’t know what’s so hard to understand about this? Floyd listens to Azul because Azul is entertaining. Both know this, because communication in any relationship is key. ”
Jamil opened and closed his mouth, trying to find the right words and failing. Al rolled her eyes. Weirdo.
Kalim popped up from behind Jamil. “Oh, hey, guys. Are you still gaming?”
Jamil yelped in surprise as Kalim examined the board. “What's this? Ooh, Mancala! That takes me back. I used to play it for hours on end with Jamil.”
Jamil frowned. “I thought you went to bed, Kalim. Why would you…” Jamil cleared his throat. “I've told you not to wander around by yourself. What if someone abducted you?”
Al deadpanned. “Someone's going to abduct Kalim. At a school over winter break. Surrounded by people who would hear them if they screamed. Yes, that seems very likely.”
Kalim laughed. “Yeah, what Al said! Besides, I was in no danger! Jade was with me the whole time.”
Jamil choked on his spit, and Jade stepped out of the shadows not at all suspiciously. “Yes, hello. I've been keeping Kalim company. Kalim is so generous. He's been teaching me aaalllll sorts of things…”
Jamil pointed a shaking finger at Jade. “Answer me. What did you do to Kalim?”
Jade pouted. “What did I...do? I was just having a pleasant conversation with him. Isn't that right, Kalim?”
Kalim nodded with a smile. “Yep. I was just showing him around the storeroom.”
Jamil made a choking dying noise before dragging Kalim out of the lounge, much to Kalim’s confusion.
After Kalim and Jamil left, they all filled into one of the guest rooms to reconvene.
Azul spoke first. “Good work, Jade. Did you have your ‘talk’ with Kalim?”
Jade nodded. “Yes, sir. It was just what you expected. It's likely that Kalim is being magically mind-controlled by someone who is making him do these things.”
Al rolled her eyes. “Okay, we already knew that.”
Azul sighed. “Yes Al, we know. I was just confirming.”
“And how was Jade talking to Kalim confirming?” Al snarked.
“It’s because of his signature spell.” Floyd explained.
Jade glared at his twin. “Floyd, what have I told you about blurting out the details about my signature spell in the presence of others?”
Al groaned. “Oh, out with it already! It’s not like it’s going to affect me anyway! So just spit it out!”
Jade sighed. “Well, if I must. My unique power is one that would make most people guarded around me if they knew what it did. So I'm not a fan of revealing it, but… My signature spell is called Shock the Heart. It can be used once, and only once, on a target to make them tell the truth.” Jade continued to further explain. “ Mind you, it can only be used once against a given target. Once I use it on someone, I can never use it on them again. And it often doesn't work at all on people highly resistant to magic, or wary types like Azul. It's only effective on those with loosely guarded minds, or people in a moment of mental vulnerability. Hence, my signature spell is very limited in scope.”
Al blinked. “So let me get this straight- you’re
‘ultimate move’
is
asking a question?!”
Notes:
I mean, Al's got a point. Jade's magic SUCKS.
If Al got to chose the game:
Al: Would you like to play this new game? Brother and I came up with it. All. By. Ourselves. Sidenote, how are you with molecular physics?
Jamil: What?
Al: Excellent, we begin.***
Jade: we got spicy in a storage closet~ ;)
Al: God I wish Truth took my hearing.***
Ed: Go, be free.
Al: YAYYYYY :D
Chapter 121: Fuck You Snake.
Summary:
With Al there, Jamil would have no time to do what he wanted, meaning Kalim couldn’t be hypnotized.
Or
Get fucked Jamil
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Al watched Jade cough into his hand like a fool. “Yes well, when you put it like that-”
“Like what it is?” Al leered. “You ask a question, and they answer. That’s it . And it’s worse than asking a question! Because you only get to do it ONCE!”
“They do have to answer truthfully though-” Azul tried.
“Unless they are strong of mind, which is HOW MOST PEOPLE ACT WHEN YOU ASK QUESTIONS!” Al interrupted.
“Look, can I explain what I found out?!” Jade yelled. “It’s kind of important!”
“Fine, let’s hear it!” Al gestured. “If it’s stupid, I’m texting Brother everything!”
Jade groaned. “You were going to do that anyway- Look, Kalim knows who’s hypnotizing him, he just doesn't want to admit it . He even refused to say his name stating that he had made a promise to not do so.”
“Your signature spell was thwarted by Kalim's strength of character!” Azul cackled.
Jade frowned. “As much as I hate to admit it, that is an accurate assessment.”
“And here I thought Sea Otter would sing like a canary. Just when you think you know a guy!” Floyd giggled.
“...I’m texting Brother. We already knew this.” Al whipped out her phone, shooting Brother a text.
ArmoredCatLover
Brother, they’re idiots. They spent the whole evening confirming what we already know and just WAIT til I tell you about what Jade’s ‘ultimate move’ is.
FullmetalArchitecture
Hoh boy.
****
The next morning Ed shot Leona a text that read “Someone's brainwashing Kalim, you have three guesses lol” before heading back to Scarabia. Leona was probably tearing her hair out back at home so Ed decided to play nice and give them something else to do.
Today, the dorm was a lot more chill, just as Ed suspected would be the case. With Al there, Jamil would have no time to do what he wanted, meaning Kalim couldn’t be hypnotized.
‘ If you make it so the the snake can’t bite, there’s no danger-’
‘We’re NOT blinding him! What is it with you and blinding people?!’
“Mama, what are we doing today?” Nina asked.
“Well, it’s calmer today than yesterday, so we’re going to cause problems.” Ed explained.
Nina tilted her head. “For the snake?”
Ed grinned. “ Bingo.”
“ EDDD! LINGGG! GRIMMM!” Kalim called out joyfully. “You guys made it! Oh! And Nina made it too!”
Nina waved back. “ Hiiii! ”
“What’s on the docket today?” Ed asked.
“Oh! I have some questions about class- I know I’m a year ahead of you two, but you and Ling are really good at describing things in a way I understand! Could you pleaseee help me out?” Kalim begged.
“I’m not sure how much help I'll be, but if there’s snacks, I’m in.” Ling chuckled.
Ed shrugged. “Yeah alright. I already read the whole Library anyway so it should be easy enough.”
Kalim clasped her hands together in delight. “ Wowwww! That’s amazing Ed! Come on, let’s go get started!”
****
Ling tossed another candied nut into his mouth while Ed tried explaining potions in a way Kalim would understand. “It’s like….hm. Give me a minute, I don’t know a lot about music.” Ed closed her eyes for a minute before opening them again. “Okay, have you ever heard an instrument that just didn’t sound right in a song?”
Kalim nodded. “Yeah, Lilia keeps trying to add guitar riffs into our ballads.”
Ed paused before continuing on. “Just going to pretend I know what that means- anyway! Think of each potion as a song. And think of each ingredient as an instrument!”
Kalim smiled then paused. “Wait… what about the stirring and heat?”
“That’s the time changes and the tempo respectively.” Ling answered.
Kalim gasped in delight. “Oh I get it! I’m going to put each potion to a song really quick!”
As Kalim did that, Ed stared at Ling. “You… listened to my science rants.”
Ling smiled. “I do. It helps you have a very pretty face and a lovely voice, you know.”
Ed’s face flushed instantly . “ Oh … Husband, I want to have sex with you tonight.”
Ling felt a rush of excitement before desperately trying to play it cool. “ YES -Uh, yeah if you want.”
The moment Ed nodded and turned to pay attention to Kalim again, Ling fistpumped in victory.
“What are you celebrating?” Nina asked, popping up out of nowhere .
Ling jumped in surprise before settling. “GAH- Oh Nina, you startled me! Just…Excited about spending time with your mama, that’s all!”
Al made a face. “...You disgust me.”
Ling scowled. “I don’t wanna hear it, ant eater.”
Jamil smirked. “If you two want to keep arguing, I’d be more then happy to teach Kalim-”
“ FUCK OFF SNAKE TONGUE!" Al and Ling yelled in unison.
“We can handle it fine.” Al hissed.
“Kalim is doing just swell under me and my wife’s care.” Ling added on.
****
When lunch time came around, Ed was glad she already had food ready, because the look on Jamil’s face was priceless. “You don’t need to worry about it,” Ed smirked. “I already made enough for everyone .”
Jamil, who currently looked like he had sucked on a lemon, scowled. “That really wasn’t necessary-”
Ed waved him off. “Sure it was. Kalim hosted us, so it’s only equivalent to pay her back somehow .”
“How did you even make this much?!” Jamil yelled. “You were gone for thirty minutes! By yourself!”
“Oh, Brother wasn’t alone.” Al piped up. “ I helped.”
Jamil’s eye twitched and he snatched a spoon to taste it. “Well, let’s see how it tastes-” Jamil’s eyes widened before he shook himself off. “It could use more spice.”
Ed grinned. “I didn’t add a lot so people could alter it to their preference, try again.”
Jamil scowled. “I-”
“ Oooo did you make this Ed?” Kalim asked before pouring herself a bowl. “Thanks!”
Notes:
Never doubt Ed again Jamil. Also can you tell someone on the Ace spectrum wrote this?
Truth: You blind a man ONE TIME-
Ed: AND YOU RECOMMENDED IT THIS TIME TOO!***
Ed: Well that was a relaxing minute. Time to cause havoc
***
Ling: She could read the dictionary and I'd hang onto every word.
Al: That's not a joke, that has happened before.***
Ed to Jamil: Gooooo FUCK YOURSELF.
Ed: AND YOU'RE EYEBROWS.
Chapter 122: The Tipping Point.
Summary:
Azul looked over to Jamil who currently looked like he was about to explode.
Or
The beginning of the end.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim happily slurped down the stew Ed made, enjoying it. “ Mmm yummy! But it could use some-”
Ling passed some chilli powder. “Here. Ed will often make amazing food, but for groups this big, it’s better to underseason than overseason.”
“Each person's perfect recipe will be different.” Ed pointed out.
Kalim nodded. “I see! That makes sense!”
Floyd motioned for the salt, with a determined look on his face.
Ed passed it over without looking and continued on. “Stew is one of the most perfect foods, but how one person wants it to taste will vary from another's.”
“Why is stew a perfect food?” Jamil asked.
Ed snorted. “It has most of the food groups in a convenient dish that tastes great and makes you feel like you had a warm hug. It’s perfect. ”
“I think your shepherd's pie is the most perfect dish Mama!” Nina cheered with Bao boofing along in agreement.
Ed smiled fondly before ruffling Nina’s hair. “You just want me to make you some. Alright, I’ll bite.”
“I will say, you’re a really good cook!” Kalim complimented. “It feels like I’m home.”
Ed smiled. “Thanks. I’m not the best cook, but I work well enough.”
****
After lunch, Azul led Kalim away. “Pausing after a meal to take a light walk stimulates the brain and improves your study efficiency in the afternoon.”
Kalim sighed. “Wow, you’re right this feels great! You know so much about this stuff! You're a sophomore housewarden just like me, but I'm woefully behind.”
Azul patted Kalim’s shoulder with a chuckle. “Everyone makes mistakes. Our vacation's only half over. There's still room to make up for lost time.”
Azul’s smile grew as he heard the students around him talking to themselves.
“With a training camp this helpful, staying at school doesn't sound so bad.”
“Yeah, agreed. The only chance we get to spend time with you guys is when we're at school.”
“Ever since Ramshackle and Octavinile showed up, things have been going a lot better.”
Azul looked over to Jamil who currently looked like he was about to explode. Things we’re going swimmingly then. “Well, it’s time for some more studying I’d say.” Azul clapped his hands together, signaling everyone.
Ed picked up her child, jogging to the mirror. “Hold on, let me drop off Nina and Bao!”
According to Azul’s calculations, that would take Ed… 3 minutes? Assuming she let Nina walk back by herself or had already sent someone to go pick her up.
“Shall I prepare some tea?” Jade asked. (Do you think now?)
Azul can work with three minutes. “No, I'll handle it. I'm the farthest along with my assignment, after all.” (Yes. Now.)
“Allow me to help.” Jamil offered.
Azul felt his grin stretch. “I'd appreciate that. Shall we be off, Jamil?”
****
Jamil slowly closed the door behind him as Azul prattled on. “The students' completion rate for these assignments is up fifteen percent from yesterday. Those are some statistically significant results. Ramshackle told me Kalim was going through drastic mood swings...But he's been acting pretty calm since we arrived. Isn't it nice that Kalim's regained the faith of Scarabia's students?”
Jamil felt his brow twitch. “...No. No it isn’t.”
Azul raised his brow. “It's not?”
Jamil scowled. “No offense, but I can't let you people stay in Scarabia any longer. It's time you went back under the sea.”
Azul frowned. “Pardon? Where did this come from, Jamil? Have I done something to offend you?”
Jamil growled. “You really don't get it? Does the sad look on my face mean nothing to you?”
Azul looked him in the eye. Checkmate. “What...?”
Jamil smirked. “...You made eye contact with me. Fool. The one you behold is your master. When I ask you a question, you will answer. When I give you a command, you will assent. Snake Charmer.”
“What?! Gh... My head! Rgh…” Azul clutched his forehead.
Jamil felt giddy. “The pain will last as long as you resist. The sooner you give in and submit, the easier it will be for you. Go on, I'm waiting .”
Azul slowly went down to the floor making pained grunts before stopping.
“Azul, who is your master?” Jamil demanded.
“My master is…” Azul slowly stood up. “...you, O mighty Jamil. I await your command, Master.”
Jamil chuckled. Then he cackled. “ Heh... Ha ha... Ha ha ha ha ha! You thought I was a mediocre magician, but you were sorely mistaken- an embarrassing misjudgment for the housewarden of Octavinelle. But really... Because of you, all my carefully laid plans have gone up in smoke. All I needed was a little more nudging from the Ramshackle visitors, and the students would have kicked Kalim out.”
Jamil scowled. “But then Ramshackle screwed that plan over too. It was a perfect plan. If only those damn Ramshackle students followed along. It was my way of getting Kalim ejected from his position without getting my own hands dirty. Do you have any idea how much painstaking effort I put into laying the groundwork for that? First, you're going to take the twins and go home to the Coral Sea... Wait, hold on.”
Jamil turned to Azul. “You returned all your contractually stolen powers back to their original owners recently, right?”
Azul nodded slowly. “Yes master.”
Jamil scowled. “Tch. So much for using you as my own personal genie of the Lamp. Your signature spell is quite a valuable asset… But it would be hard to keep you controlled long- term.”
“Sir. I remember the contents of the contracts.” Azul mumbled.
Jamil froze. “ What? ”
Azul continued. “I remember all the secrets of the people I made contracts with. Their troubles. Their weaknesses. Their desires.”
Jamil smirked again. “What a twisted collection. I can see I made the right call not making friends with you. Does this intellectual cache of yours include Headmage Dire Crowley's secrets?”
Azul nodded. “Of course, Master. I know one thing he would never want others to learn.”
Notes:
Uh oh.
Azul: I know the headmasters secret.
Azul: He has two queers doing all his work.***
Ed, picking up Nina: Oh I didn't know we were doing it NOW.
Azul: ...Were you not paying attention to me.
Ed: I was mostly imagining me punching your face in.
Chapter 123: Canceled!
Summary:
Ling smirked as the comments flew in as the stream continued on.
Or
Get doxxed idiot.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed listened to this whole thing just outside the door with an eyebrow raised. “Didn’t know Azul could act.”
Jade chuckled. “Why, of course Azul can act! How else do we get out of trouble with the law?”
Ed deadpaned. “You pay off the cops?”
“...That too.” Jade admitted.
“Ling, you’re still getting this right?” Al asked.
Ling grinned, still holding up the phone. “Yup!”
‘ Now back to listening! I’m enjoying this!’
‘Yeah, yeah.’
Ed focused back into Jamil cackling. “Hah... Ha ha ha... That's it. That's it! It's all going to work out! You really are my genie of the Lamp, Azul!”
“Do you wish to know the headmage's secret?” Azul asked.
Ed could practically hear the smirk on this fuckers face. “Oh, absolutely. Once I have the headmage's weakness in my grasp, I'll finally be free. I'll kick Kalim out of school and become housewarden myself!”
Jade opened the door as soon as Jamil finished that sentence. “And there we have it.”
Jamil jumped back in shock as he registered just who was standing outside of the room. Grim growled from Ed’s shoulder. “So, you finally show your true colors! I bet you thought you were real slick, tryin’ to pull the wool over our eyes!”
Ed snorted. “ Try , not succeed. You were very obvious about the whole thing.”
“For someone who apparently planned this whole thing out, you were very loud when it came time to monologue." Al snickered.
Jamil stepped back even further. “How... How much did you hear?”
Jade grinned. “All of it, from start to finish. Your entire conversation from the moment you left the lounge… has been livestreamed to the world from Ling's smartphone.”
Ling smirked from behind her phone. “Let me tell you, the people are LOVING the drama.”
Jamil’s face fell even more. “ WHAT?!”
Truth cackled in delight at Jamil’s obvious distress.
Ed snickered. “Oh man, Al, this is reminding me of Iore.”
Al chuckled. “Oh man, that was a riot. Literally!”
****
Ling smirked as the comments flew in as the stream continued on.
ScarabiaStudent
What the fuck?!
Leona__2 ✔️
lmao
Vil_Schoenheit ✔️
Ling what the fresh hell.
Also Leona what are you doing here?!
BlueFlameGamer✔️
Lolllll get owned #noob
AceUpYourSleave
Ling this is not what I meant when I said have fun.
GoldenGirlStan
Ah, Ed’s so pretty today! That fucker gets what he desserves for messing with our golden queen!
Leona__2 ✔️
Empress, actually.
“How many live viewers do we have now?” Jade asked.
Ling hummed. “About… over 100k? Lots of people are here.” Ling looked over the usernames of everyone in chat. “Oh, Hey Leona, Vil and Ace! How’s it hanging?”
Leona__2 ✔️
meh. I take it Ed’s having a great time?
“Oh you know she is.” Ling answered before turning her attention back to Jamil. “Say Jamil, how does it feel? You’re finally getting the recognition you’ve always wanted for your hard work! Even your peers are here to see it! Hell, I can hear them coming now!”
Jamil’s face paled even further as the students flooded the room.
“Vice Housewarden Jamil, is everything you just said true?”
“Have you really been deceiving us this whole time?!”
****
Grim scoffed from his place on Ed’s shoulder. “Talk about a wolf in sheep's clothing! You're a fraud, through and through!” Grim had barely managed to hold back his anger this whole time, but now that Jamil’s curtains had been pulled back- the claws were out. “Lemme at 'em Ed!”
Ed held up her hand to placate him.
Grim watched Jamil look around in panic. “Y-you... You've got it all wrong. I…”
Ed rolled her eyes. “Oh must we continue with this bullshit?! Can we get on with it?!”
“Yeah, I wanna tear at ‘em!” Grim agreed.
Jade sighed. “Must you two be so impatient? Oh well. Jamil, don’t even bother to try to talk your way out of it. The mind control magic you used on Azul is hard evidence. It's been you all along. You've been using your signature spell on Kalim and making him throw Scarabia into chaos!”
“And you haven’t even been hiding it that well to be honest with you. Like, you tried hypnotizing my husband in literal minutes after meeting her.” Ed pointed out. “Like, your plan wasn’t that great to be honest with you.”
“We’ve seen much better." Al agreed.
Jamil scowled. “ Gh...! I was trying to avoid escalating matters, but you leave me no choice. Azul, I command you! Subdue and restrain them all.”
Grim pressed himself closer to Ed while Azul turned to them. “...Yes, Master.”
Ed snorted. “Oh this is gonna be good. Ling did you-”
“I have popcorn ready, yes.”
“ Excelent. ”
****
Jade put a frown on his face. “Azul, no. You don't want to do this. Snap out of it.”
Jamil cackled. “Pleading with him won't help!”
“Yes. I am Jamil's loyal minion…” Azul blinked before smirking. “...Or at least, you wish I was.”
“WHAT?!” Jamil yelled.
Jade’s face broke out into the grin he had barely been holding back as the Ramshackle gang lost it.
“ BWAHAHA- AL LOOK AT THIS DUMBASSES FACE!’
“IT’S HILLAROUS!”
“THAT’S WHAT YOU GET YOU SNAKE!”
“ Ah, what a good vacation. ”
Azul smirked. “Jamil, you said the funniest thing to me earlier. Allow me to return the favor. You thought I was an arrogant magician, but you were sorely mistaken. An embarrassing misjudgment for the vice housewarden of Scarabia—the dorm that embodies the spirit of mindfulness.”
“What's going on? I know you made eye contact. I had you under control!” Jamil yelled.
Ed snorted. “Oh please, you think someone as sleazy as Azul would just put himself in a situation like that?”
Azul deadpanned. “Thanks for the vote of confidence Ed…”
“You’re welcome.”
Notes:
Rip Jamil, you were a bozo. Also my editor came up with Leona's username.
Leona: I love other peoples problems.
Ed: Yeah fair.***
Azul: I mean, I AM an arrogant magician. But I have other things going for me too.
Ed: No you don't.***
Al: I mean. not that much better. I can't give Father credit when he had centuries to get his shit together and waited UNTIL the promised day to create another gated human but yk.
Ed: Hey, he had a contingency plan! Jamil can't say that!
Chapter 124: Nooo Not the Baby :(
Summary:
Ling preemptively winced at what he knew to be what was most likely going to be probably the worst thing Kalim would ever hear in his life.
or
poor Kalim.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Azul sighed. “As I was saying, I'm a competent magician. I always prepare for all eventualities before I act. Isn't that right, Floyd?”
Floyd grinned. “I think you let your guard down a little too soon there, Sea Snake.” He spoke, voice deeper and much more gravely than normal.
Grim nearly fell off of Ed’s shoulder in shock. “ MRAH! What's with your voice?!”
Even Ed looked shocked. “That’s…new?”
Al frowned. “You sound like you shoveled gravel in your mouth.”
Ling snapped his fingers. “Or like a movie narrator!”
Floyd grinned in turn. “Thanks shrimpy! I signed a contract with Azul and got this rad deep voice for it. Whaddaya think? Do I sound all cool and grizzled now? In return, I offered Azul my signature spell, Bind the Heart.”
Azul smirked. “And if you don't know what that spell does, your face is going to crack when you hear this: It jams an opponent's magic and diverts it elsewhere.”
“Oh I remember that!” Ling chuckled. “Yeah, a useful thing, but it doesn't matter much in a physical fight.”
“Correct you are Ling,” Azul nodded. “And after swiping it from Floyd—ah, correction. After taking it as collateral, I used it to evade Jamil's mind control spell. Then I pretended to be his thrall and got Jamil to spill his true intentions as he gloated.”
Ed snorted. “I suppose being a second rate con has its benefits.”
Azul frowned. “I prefer to be called an intellectual . At any rate, I quickly deduced that Jamil was the only person Kalim would care about enough to fight back against Jade's signature spell. And that was the underpinning of my whole plan.”
Ed scowled. “Oh would you quit taking credit? We told you that was what was going on. You didn’t deduce shit!”
****
Ed scowl softened slightly when she heard an absolutely devastated voice from behind her. “ Ja...mil ? What is this? What's going on?” Kalim asked with an expression of sheer heartbreak.
Ed smiled sadly at Kalim. “I’m so sorry Kalim.”
“I quite agree.” Bastard spoke up. “Care to explain yourself Mr.Viper?”
Jamil paled to the point Ed thought he might pass out. “K-Kalim… Vice Headmaster Mustang…”
Ed grinned. “Right on time Bastard.”
“Y-you were controlling me? That can't be true, right? I've been having occasional blackouts lately where hours have passed the next time I come to… But those were just dizzy spells or me nodding off, right? I tend to doze off anywhere as it is. You've always gotten on my case for it. So please , say it isn't so. Tell me I was just nodding off.” Kalim begged.
“I’m afraid he can’t Kalim,” Bastard answered. “Because the answer is clear. Jamil planned this all along.”
Kalim looked to be on the verge of tears. “N-no, no . You must be mistaken. Mind-controlling me, plotting to expel me... You would never do any of that. Jamil, you're... You're the last person that would ever betray me, right? After all, we're best friends, right?!”
‘Shits about to go down.’
‘I can tell, and this is gonna be UGLY.’
Jamil's face froze and Ed saw something snap in his eyes. His face stretched into a grin. Then, he started chuckling. It slowly grew louder and louder until it became roaring laughter. The laughter became so loud and deranged, that it made it look like Jamil wasn’t even breathing .
In unison, Truth and Ed spoke in unison. “ Oh shit. ”
Kalim tried walking to the deranged Jamil, but Ed held out her hand to stop her approach. “H-hey... What's wrong?”
Jamil abruptly stopped laughing to snap his head to Kalim. “Oh, I'll tell you, Kalim. I'll tell you EXACTLY what's wrong.”
Kalim stepped back slightly. “Huh?”
****
Ling preemptively winced at what he knew to be what was most likely going to be probably the worst thing Kalim would ever hear in his life.
Jamil scowled at Kalim. “You've been the same for as long as I can remember. Oblivious, gullible, foolish... AND I HATED IT! You trot along merrily in ignorant bliss, utterly blind to my suffering! Every time I see you smile, it makes my skin crawl! I'm sick of it! There's no point in maintaining my facade now. You have no idea how many days I've spent wishing that you would just go away. But that ends today! Myself, my family... I don't care about ANY of it anymore!”
Leona__2 ✔️
uh oh
Vil_Schoenheit ✔️
Oh dear.
AceUpYourSleave
Oh for fucks sake
Ed stepped back, instinctively bringing Kalim with her. “Oh for fucks sake- could at least one of these people be open to reasoning?”
“They're having mental breakdowns Brother. It seems unlikely.” Al pointed out.
Kalim, despite being dragged back by Ed, called out to Jamil. “W-wait! Jamil!”
Jamil snapped his head up. “The one you behold is your master...When I ask you a question, you will answer. When I give you a command, you will assent! Snake Charmer! ”
The entire dorm went down in pain, clutching their heads.
Mustang looked around in confusion. “Eden, what’s happening?!”
“Jamil’s trying to mind control a whole fucking dorm!” Ed screeched.
“And his stone isn’t looking too hot either!” Al added on.
Jamil thrust his arm out as if commanding. “All of you, eject Kalim, Ramshackle and the Octavinelle guests from the premises!”
In unison, the entire dorm stated “Yes master.”
****
“ Well things could be going better, but at least we get to blow off some steam.” Truthed grinned.
Azul barely dodged out of the way of a spell, before murmuring. “ Incredible. He's controlling all these targets at the same time AND making them do separate things! Mediocre, nothing. He's easily one of the top magicians in the entire school, to say nothing of Scarabia!”
“Focus Azul!” Everyone yelled.
Azul sheepishly smiled. “Right, sorry.”
Truthed seemed to be having a ball of a time, as even when they threw someone into a wall the poor person got right back up.
Ling chuckled to himself. “At least she’s having fun.”
“Alphonse, please describe what's happening.” Mustang asked.
“The affected students keep getting back up, regardless of how injured they are,” Al explained. “If this keeps up- they’ll be dead men walking!”
Notes:
Nooooo baby boy :(. Also yikes.
Azul: My plan-
Ed: You didn't come up with SHIT-***
Azul: Just consider what a absolutely chemical waste level toxic couple we could be!
Ed:... Yeah no, if you two get together I'm breaking you two up.***
Ed: Huh, this worked so well in Iore.
Al: yeah, weird
Chapter 125: Run.
Summary:
As soon as they landed, Kalim stepped off of Sajada before just collapsing into the sand and sobbing loudly.
Or
Time to GETTHEFUCKOUTTAHERE-
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim desperately wanted this to stop. To be able to wake up from this nightmare he was in, and for everything to come back to normal. But, here he was, in his worst waking nightmare, and he couldn’t wake up.
“Jamil, please , just stop! You can have what you want! You can be housewarden! I'll go home to my family!” Kalim begged.
“What? You thought that would work? My spell won't be broken so easily… Kalim. Not as long as you exist in this world, Kalim!” Jamil snarled, before flinging a spell his way-
“ We kindly suggest you leave the sultan out of this.” Ed’s layered voice boomed.
“Ed! Are you-” Kalim quickly checked her body over, worried Ed could be hurt. She had just tanked that hit after all! “O…Kay? You’re fine?”
“ We’ll explain later.” Ed(?) grinned. “ Mayhaps you should focus on the task at hand first.”
Kalim nodded dazedly before focusing back on Jamil. Jade approached him in the same way one would approach a scared animal. “Jamil, you're courting danger! If you keep using your signature spell like this, you'll exceed your blot tolerance level and—”
Jamil scowled. “ Shut! up! Don't you order me around! I'm through following others' orders! I'm going... TO BE FREE!”
****
“Oh come the fuck on.” Al groaned. “ Again ?”
“Yeah, maybe agreeing to Azul’s plan to livestream this was a bad plan. ” Ling hummed. “But I mean, it worked for you guys before?”
Al nodded. “Well, yes , but that was a fully grown man.” She pointed at a transforming Jamil. “ That’s a stupid teenager.”
Ling shrugged before putting his phone away. “Eh, good point.”
“Did you end the live?” Brother asked, now fully back in control.
Ling nodded. “Yes, just before he overblotted.”
Brother sighed. “ Good. Now, let’s see what we’re working with… Hmm, I like the snake vibes all over the place, along with the jewelry.” She commented, looking over Jamil’s overblotted form.
Al nodded. “Very coherent, as far as these things go, and at least he’s wearing clothes , unlike Azul.”
“The color pallet fucks .” Brother praised. “Although, I’m biased.”
Ling tilted his head. “...Did Jamil lose some melanin? He looks slightly desaturated.”
…Huh. “Now that you say it… yeah, Jamil does look desaturated.” Al conceded.
“Did his hair turn into snakes?!” Grim yowled.
Brother squinted. “...Huh. Yeah, it looks like it. How the fuck did that happen?”
Mustang sighed. “It’s at times like these, that I wish I could fucking see what you kids are talking about.”
“Hey, guys? My best friend is having a breakdown?” Kalim spoke up.
Brother froze. “Oh shit, I almost forgot about that.”
****
Now, don’t get Ed wrong, having to beat the shit out of an eldritch creature with a mob of mindless bodies trying to stop her is nothing new- in fact, if she had a nickel for every time this has happened to her- she’d have a surprising amount of money.
‘ Jury’s still out on exactly how much! But anything other than $0 is going to be more than average.’
Point still stands. Either way, this was not new to Ed- but… Kalim’s emotionally compromised, and Bastard can’t fight on the account of she would probably kill the kids she’s supposed to be watching.
Ed ran to Kalim, grabbing her shoulders. “Kalim!”
Kalim briefly stopped being stunned to look at Ed. “...Huh?”
“Can you call Sajada from here? We need to get out of dodge now.” Ed explained.
Kalim blinked before nodding. She brought her hands to her lips and a loud whistle rang through the room. In mere moments, everyone was swept on the carpet before zooming the fuck out of there.
“Where the fuck are we going!?” Bastard demanded.
“The fuck if I know! But you can’t fight, and Kalim’s emotionally compromised!”
Bastard scowled. “It’s not raining-”
“No, you would injure the children you’re supposed to look after, you fucking pyromaniac.” Ed interrupted.
“...Oh yeah.”
“Can’t he just use non-injuring magic?” Azul asked.
“Well, no.” Al answered. “Mr.Mustang can not do that. Not as well as fire anyway.”
“...Explain?” Jade tried.
“ No. ” Everyone from Ramshackle said in unison.
As soon as they landed, Kalim stepped off of Sajada before just collapsing into the sand and sobbing loudly. Ed winced. “...Hoh boy.”
****
Before Ed could get to Kalim, Azul stopped her. “Ed! I have my questions!”
Ed looked back at Kalim, frowning. “Make it quick.”
“I’ve been meaning to ask you, how in the world did you tank those hits?”
Ed blinked. “..You… haven't figured it out yet?”
“Clearly, or else we wouldn’t be asking Shrimpy.” Floyd pointed out.
Ed sighed. “How many times do we have to do this? Look, I’m immune to magic, full stop. Now, if you’ll excuse me-”
Azul interrupted. “ No! How the hell are you completely immune to magic-”
“Truth.” Ed answered with finality. “That should be enough of an answer for you.”
Azul froze. “...Yes, I suppose it is.”
As Ed walked away towards Kalim, and the twins looked at Azul expectantly. “Going to explain that Azul?”
Azul sighed. “To put it simply- the entity in Ed is a being of complete neutrality- and it despises magic. It violates its rules. To gain something, something of equal value must be given. So, Magic does not affect Ed. Positive or not.”
Floyd blinked before cackling. “Well, that explains why you couldn’t do shit to her! We really were destined to lose that bet huh?”
Azul chuckled. “I guess so. Still, utter immunity to magic-”
“ Nope .” Grim cut in. “Stopping this thought process now you shifty octopus. Sure, Ed can’t be damaged by magic, but if Ed breaks her leg, she can’t use healing potions or spells. It’s a curse and a blessing. Also, you couldn’t take it from her anyway.”
“Baby seals gotta point Azul,” Floyd grinned. “Best not to try your luck again. Although, if you want to provide us more entertainment, be our guest.”
Notes:
Sorry Azul, the more you learn of Ed, the more you realize you never had a chance.
Ling: Wow, exposing this teen online was a bad idea!
Ed: Who could've foreseen this?!***
Roy: I can get rid of the problem!
Ed: You can not harm or murder literal children.
Roy: I can not get rid of the problem.***
Ed: His hair turned into snakes?!
Roy: God, being blind in magic bullshit land fucking sucks.
Chapter 126: NOW We're Getting Somewhere!
Summary:
Kalim blinked. “So Jamil hates me through no fault of my own… does that mean Jamil’s a bad person?”
Or
Kalim finally gets it.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed put her jacket over Kalim's shoulders with a sigh. It was cold in the desert at night, and Kalim didn’t have a jacket or a living heater for a husband. Not to mention, Kalim has probably gone through the worst day of her life.
“We might want to get out of here fast,” Ed finally spoke. “Grim’ll be fine, but I’m not sure how the rest of us will fare.”
“We merfolk have a natural cold resistance, but yes, the rest of you are likely to not last long here.” Azul agreed. “...And I can't take another minute of you with that voice, Floyd. I'm tearing up the contract and annulling it. Back to your old voice.”
Floyd pouted as their voice started shifting upwards. “Awww, but I liked being all baritone. Mm, ah, aaah. Yup, all back to normal.”
Ed sighed as the twins began bickering about making contracts with Azul (right in front of Azul, by the way) before her attention was once again taken back by the sobbing Kalim. “Jamil... I trusted you…”
Ling joined her in patting the utterly distressed Kalim. No words were said by them- because what could be said to someone who had just faced a betrayal like this? Ed isn’t really great at comforting people, she’s just good at giving people talks.
‘Which is usually what they need, but The Sultan needs a second.’
“You cryin', little Sea Otter? Your tears are gonna freeze over, y'know.” Floyd piped up.
Kalim sobbed harder. “It's all my fault… I drove Jamil to the brink without even realizing it. The real Jamil would never do such things! He's a good guy. He's always helping me, giving me a shoulder to lean on, and—”
“Jamil straight up just tried to kill you.” Ed interrupted. “That’s not really the behavior a ‘good friend’ does.”
Kalim blinked. “...What?”
****
Grim blinked from his spot on Ed’s shoulders. “Hoo boy. Ed, you really go for the jugular sometimes.”
“She’s right of course,” Ling added on. “Jamil chose this willingly.”
“Shrimpy and Goldentail have gotta point,” Floyd sighed. “Sea Otter, you're, like...TOO nice. It's kinda grating.”
Kalim briefly stopped crying in confusion. “Huh? Is it?” He sniffled.
Grim frowned. “That’s… not at all what they were saying.”
“Not even close.” Ling and Ed chimed unison.
“Was he even listening?” Al asked.
Jade, ignoring what was just said, agreed with his twin. “Yes. If I were betrayed by someone the way you were… I'd lash out with a torrent of unmitigated verbal abuse to break them down mentally, then bind them and drag them beneath the waves. The way you blame yourself and try to excuse his behavior is, quite frankly, a tad galling.”
Kalim blinked. “Galling? Really? But, I mean... Jamil would never betray me, ever.”
“Uh, news flash: he did.” Floyd pointed out. “In fact, he was gonna make you out to be the bad guy and get you expelled. He's an enormous dirtbag!”
“When it comes to underhanded ploys, Azul at his worst still couldn't hold a candle to that. That's quite a feat, you know. It's okay to hold your head high and denounce him for the traitor that he is.” Jade offered.
“No, Azul still did slavery. That’s like, much worse than betraying one person- no offense Kalim.” Ed argued.
“Yeah, didn’t Azul enslave like the majority of the school?” Grim remembered.
Kalim shook his head. “No Ed you’re fine…”
****
Kalim held the jacket Ed placed on his shoulders tightly. “I just… didn’t think it’d be Jamil.”
Azul sighed. “You carry yourself like a goody-two-shoes, laughing off conflict with a flippant word or two. To twisted individuals like myself and Jamil…” He coughed into his hand. “Ah, I mean, to calculating individuals, those remarks are like barbs digging under our skin. I'd say you've been pushing Jamil ever since your formative years. It's not your fault in the least, of course. You were born into a very high social class. As showered as you were with affection from your family and everyone around you, you grew up with honesty and integrity. An upbringing like that would make anyone take certain things for granted.”
“Hey, Kalim’s trying her best!” Ed argued. “Yes, Kalim is naive, but that does not make Kalim stupid!”
Jade held up his hands. “No one is saying that Eden. I would argue that in Kalim's case, it might simply be a case of a naturally innocent disposition.”
Kalim blinked. “So Jamil hates me through no fault of my own… does that mean Jamil’s a bad person?”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“Extremely so.”
“Was trying to kill you not a clear enough message?”
Kalim jumped up. “In that case, I'd better get back fast! I must punch him and yell, ‘Traitor!’ I owe him that much.”
“One punch ain't enough! You oughta also make him march to the oasis and back ten times!” Grim yelled.
“I also need to punch him in his smug face.” Ed cracked her knuckles. “It’s personal.”
“I’ll say,” Al agreed. “He put us through quite the wringer, didn’t he?”
“That, and we need to bring him to his senses fast. If we don't, his life will be in danger. We have to get back before his magic reserves run dry.” Azul sighed.
Floyd scowled. “That puts us right back where this conversation started. How do we get back? Walkin' really fast?”
Ed paused, tilting her head to Sajada before humming. “Sajada says they're tired, so there’s no way all of us can come back the way we came. Some of us for sure, but definitely not as many as we just did.”
Jade sighed. “If there was a river, we could swim back. Sadly, the rivers around here are all dried out.”
Kalim tilted his head. “So a lack of water is the problem?”
Azul nodded. “Yes. Floyd and Jade can easily outpace brooms when they're in their true forms. But we can't exactly restore a dry river…”
Kalim smiled. “Maybe you can't, but I can.”
Ed cackled. “Now that’s the spirit Kalim!”
Notes:
FUCK YEAH KALIM, FUCK HIM UP!
Ed: uhhh, I don't know what to do when someones cryiing- *grabs Ling* HUSBAND PLEASE HELP
Ling: Idk what u expect from me lmao***
Jade: Jamil is the worst!
Ed: Oh no we are NOT judging the war crime olympics against mr human rights violation himself.***
Kalim: Please hold while i go have a highly emotionally charged scene
Ed: Okay, have fun.
Chapter 127: Back To Scarabia We Go!
Summary:
Ling gestured to Azul, who adjusted his glasses. “To get in, we have to pretend to be brainwashed students-”
Or
*Mission impossible theme starts playing*
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim blinked as chaos descended around him. The Octavinelle trio’s mouth was almost stuck open, while Ramshackle seemed to be delighting in the utter confusion in their expressions. Even Mr. Mustang seemed to be chuckling in delight. “Ah, youths.”
“Vice headmaster, why are you not surprised?” Azul tiredly asked.
“Honestly, you kids really are a little slow. I’m the vice headmaster. Of course I read your files. Which - by law- you have to state your unique magic if you have one. It’s put in place specifically for situations like this.” Mr. Mustang explained.
Ed grinned. “And because the Bastard can’t see, when Hawkeye was reading it out loud, we just so happened to hear it.” She gestured to Kalim with a grin. “Well Kalim? We’re waiting for your lines.”
Kalim grinned in tandem with Ed. “My signature spell, Oasis Maker, can produce an enormous volume of water with just a smidgen of magical power. If I make you a river, you can get us back to the dorm, right?”
Azul's glasses were nearly falling off his face. “Y-you mean to tell me THAT'S your signature spell?! That's insane!”
Kalim rubbed the back of head. “Aha ha! It's pretty useless when we've already got running water.”
Ed shook her head. “Kalim, you can negate most of the energy required it takes to make water. In layman's terms- you’re a circle of alchemy that somehow manages to remove some of the energy. You're a perpetual motion machine.”
Azul nodded along with Ed. “Don't ‘aha ha’ me! Some countries don't HAVE that sort of infrastructure. Your power would make you nothing short of a hero to those people! That's... That's...ABSURDLY marketable!”
Ed facepalmed. “You almost had me Azul. Then you immediately lost me.”
Ling sighed. “He was almost there. He got the idea- and then he dropped it.”
“Before we get to making a whole river, perhaps we should decide who goes where?” Mr. Mustang spoke up.
****
Al grabbed a nearby stick before drawing in the sand. “Alright, we have the twins, and Sajada. I’d say about two people per eel, which leaves three people to fly on Sajada.”
Floyd shot his hand up. “Shrimpy can ride on me!”
“Denied.” Brother immediately shot down. “I’m too heavy for you. Plus, my weight isn’t easily distributed.”
Floyd deflated comically as Al put Brother’s name under Sajada. “Makes sense to me. Brother flies on Sajada. I think Mustang should fly with her.”
Mustang raised their brow. “Feeling giving are we Alphonse?”
Al pointed at the twins. “I don’t think putting the blind guy on chaos incarnate or a sadist is the best idea.”
Jade gasped and put his hand to his chest. “Who, me?”
Al didn’t even look up. “Yes, moving on. Twins, pick who you want.”
Floyd, still on the floor, grumbled. “I want Shrimpy.”
Jade, smiling, ignored his twin. “I’ll take Azul and Grim.”
Al nodded, jotting it down. “Okay, that means Kalim and Ling on Floyd-”
“Wait- how come you get to fly with Ed?” Ling interrupted.
“Because I made the list.” Al answered. “Now, can we move on?”
Ling grumbled, but relented. “Fine.”
****
After dropping Mustang off at the mirror, Ed parked Sajada down where the river ended. There waiting, was everyone else.
“Alright, what's the plan?” Ed asked.
Ling gestured to Azul, who adjusted his glasses. “To get in, we have to pretend to be brainwashed students-”
Ed held up her hand. “Going to stop you right there. I can’t act for shit.”
Azul blinked. “That… can not be true.”
Al shook her head. “It is. Brother can withhold truths, but when it comes to lying, she’s one of the worst I’ve seen.”
Ling nodded in agreement. “I love my wife, but part of the reason she hates politics is that it's one big stage play and she only has a good poker face when it comes to card games or something of the like.”
“Why would she be in politics?” Jade asked.
“Oh! Because she’s an empress!” Kalim answered.
“HAH?!” Octavinele yelled out.
“Okay, can we get back on track please?” Ed sighed. “This isn’t relevant to the problem at hand.”
‘Not to mention, we’re on a time limit.’
‘Right, whole someone’s potentially going to die today.’
Azul threw his hands up. “Okay, new plan! The rest of us act, Ed sneaks in!”
Ling turned to Ed. “Can you sneak in?”
Ed did a so-so motion. “Normaly? No. I stand out in a crowd. That being said, the crowd right now is currently brainwashed tired teens, so I should be fine.”
Azul sighed in relief. “Great, and then we get close to Jamil by kissing up to him before striking.”
****
Ling moved through the students quietly and efficiently until they got to the main area- now transformed into a throne room. There, sitting on the throne was a lounging Jamil, and the blot monster was hovering behind it.
Jamil thrusted his goblet upwards cheering while cackling in delight. “Bring on the food! Bring on the drinks! Today we celebrate the disposal of the old, useless king, and the crowning of a far more deserving successor! Ahhh, I'm on top of the world. I've got all the magic I could ever want at my fingertips.”
“King?” Grim mouthed.
“...He’s lost the plot.” Ling mumbled. “...And his mind.”
A group of students moved closer to Jamil, and Ling and the others joined, shuffling closer.
Three students stepped forward, to leave their praises.
“I couldn't agree more, Master.”
“You are the most fit to be king of Scarabia, Jamil.”
“Long live Master Jamil!” All three said in unison.
“Ha ha ha! Thaaat's it. Go on, keep singing my praises.”Jamil demanded.
Ling inhaled sharply as their group shuffled forward. Welp, time to put those politician skills to the test.
Notes:
Al, I think you are forgetting that you are no longer metal and JUST AS BAD AS ED. People can in fact see your expressions now.
Azul: Why are you not surprised?
Roy: Because I do my JOB.
Azul: Huh. That's new.***
Ed: Look Floyd, it's not personal-
Ling:
Ed: Okay a little personal.
Ed: Okay a lot.***
Ed, tired of people being surprised by her backstory for the umpteenth time: Do we need to start making a pamphlet for people?
Ling: Maybe-
Ed: You're not making it.
Chapter 128: Put Your Money Where Your Mouth Is!
Summary:
Ling watched Jamil move in a snake-like manner, dodging the spells thrown at him, with a serpentine ease.
Or
Call them secretary birds because they are going to kill this snake.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Azul went first. “I never realized what a gallant figure you cut…”
Jamil’s grin widened. “Oho?”
“You oughta LIVE on a throne…” Grim ‘complimented’.
Jamil looked even more pleased. “And?”
Jade went next. “Your intelligence is beyond compare…”
Jamil put his head in his hands. “Do go on.”
Floyd grinned. “There's royalty, and then there's you…”
“You look so strong and powerful!” Kalim added on.
“So.. uh, smart?” Al said.
“We lowly beings bow before you.” Ling finished.
Jamil twirled his snake hair (Snair) in his fingers as he opened his eyes. “Heh, you flatter me…” He paused, “Wait, it's YOU?!” Jamil yelled in a rage. “You flew off to the ends of this realm! How’d you get back so fast?!”
Kalim pointed at himself. “I filled a dry river with water and we swam back.”
Floyd groaned, rubbing his neck. “Not that it was a cakewalk, I'll tell ya. I'm pretty worn out!”
“What?!” Jamil screeched. “Tch... Now I see. You used Kalim's signature spell. Hmph. So your little trick had a use after all. And here I'd written it off as a worthless spell only good for watering plants or filling a pool.”
“Then you’re a fool.” Al flatly stated. “It’s literally a perpetual motion machine.”
“Jamil... Now I see what you've thought of me all this time.” Kalim clenched his fist in anger. “There can be no question now. You're a coward and a traitor!”
Jamil cackled. “Fool. That's what you get for trusting me blindly.”
“Face me in combat. I'll win back the housewarden seat you've stolen from me.” Kalim demanded.
Jamil sneered. “You accuse me of stealing? Hmph! How dare you. YOU'RE the one who stole everything from ME!” He started devolving into cackles. “Now you shall witness my true power!”
Ling sighed. “Again, he’s lost the plot, he never had the seat to begin with.”
“This guy’s insane.” Grim agreed.
****
Ling watched Jamil move in a snake-like manner, dodging the spells thrown at him, with a serpentine ease. Al and Ling could take him down no problem, but it’d be such a shame for his lovely wife to miss such a delight! Ling deflected another spell, noticing something gold in the corner of his eye.
Jamil, standing up slightly straighter, cackled in delight. “Cower before my might! Phenomenal...cosmic...power!”
“Gyaah! This is still one scary monster!” Grim cried.
“I'll knock some sense back into him!” Kalim declared.
Jamil chuckled, amused. “You can certainly try-”
As if on cue, a glowing golden flash thrust towards Jamil who barely dodged it. When it landed, Truthed stood there, grin on face, ready to rumble.
“Yes,” They mused. “We will.”
“What are YOU doing here?!” Jamil hissed. “You weren’t here before!”
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Truthed chuckled. “But you haven’t paid that toll for that information, snake. Just as you don’t deserve that seat.”
“I am the true ruler of Scarabia!” Jamil yelled in a fury.
Truthed tilted their head with a wider grin. “Are you? With the way you’ve acted, we genuinely wouldn’t have guessed.”
“ENOUGH!” Jamil screeched. “I am absolute-” Truthed did a signal with her hand and a ballista shot towards Jamil from Al’s direction. Jamil, once again, barely dodged- but he wouldn’t dodge this next hit, not if Ling had something to say about it.
Ling grabbed some rope, tying it to a heavier object before throwing it towards Jamil. The makeshift bola wrapped around his arms and legs, embolizing him.
“These won’t hold for long!” Jamil bellowed.
Ling shrugged. "Doesn't need to. Just needs to hold long enough for something else-”
Jamil paused his squirming. “What-”
Just then, Truthed aimed a spear at the blot monster from behind, shattering it completely.
****
Jamil opened his eyes with a groan. “...Too bright…”
“Yeah, well tough shit. Wakey-wakey, it’s time for trauma.” A voice spoke out.
Jamil immediately snapped his eyes open, sitting upright. “What.”
There, looking at him boredly, was Ed. “This happens, I’d get used to it now.”
Jamil scowled “No, not that,” He shook his head, trying to get his bearings. “Why is there two of you?!”
Ed blinked before gesturing to the glowing smiling version of her. “That’s Truth. Truth, go ahead and knock yourself out I guess.”
Truth(?)’s grin stretched further. “Why thank you Eden. I will.”
Ed stood up, dusting herself off. “Yeah, yeah, just make it quick. I’d like to get this over with.”
****
By the time Ed came back, Jamil was thoroughly terrified. “Wh-what are you going to do to me?”
Ed sighed. “This.”
“What-” A searing pain bloomed across his nose. “Did you just punch me?!” Jamil yelled.
“That’s for trying to brainwash my husband!” Ed yelled right back. “Did you think I had forgotten? I assure you- I did not!”
“He was fine!” Jamil defended.
Ed grabbed him by his shirt, dragging him to her eye level. “THAT’S NOT THE POINT YOU DUMBASS! You tried forcing someone to do something against their will- that’s the problem here!”
Jamil scowled at Ed as she dropped him. “You don’t get it-”
Ed grabbed Jamil’s nose, sneering. “No, the problem is I do know what you’re thinking-” She shifted his nose quickly, ignoring his pained yelp. “-You’re thinking, ‘oh, this’ll benefit me! The ends justify the means!’ Newsflash buddy! They don’t! I’ve seen your type before, and I’ll see it again. People like you are a bunch of self serving assholes who only view people as pawns to be used for your personal gain!”
Jamil held his nose wincing. “Did you break my nose?!”
Ed rolled her eyes. “Oh don’t be a baby. I broke your nose with the punch. That was me fixing it. Now, let’s get on with it!”
“Get on with what?” Jamil asked, voice trembling with unease.
Truth, who Jamil had schooched away from, snickered. “When people Overblot, the brainwaves after they are snapped out of it change wavelengths. This connects it to another brain, usually the one who snapped them out of it. All this to say, you two are going to be sharing intimate details.”
Notes:
Nice punch Ed.
Al's internal monologe: Don't say mean shit don't say mean shit. Wait fuck what do I say- I'm ill equipped for this!
Literally 30 seconds later:
Al: You're a fool.***
Kalim: I will defeat you with the power of friendship... and also this gun I found
The gun: Ed.***
Jamil: You punched me!
Ed: You tried brainwashing my husband you do NOT get to act surprised this is how it turned out.
Chapter 129: Mmmmmm Watcha Sayyyyyy
Summary:
Jamil looked enraged. “Of course it was their doing! Why else would my parents do this!?”
Or
Trauma swapping yippee!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched Jamil look back and forth between herself and Truth in confusion before she clarified. “Trip down trauma lane, here we go.”
Jamil frowned. “I… Don’t really feel comfortable with that-”
“Tough shit, we don’t get a choice.” Ed interrupted. She gestured to the changed scenery around them. “ And you're up to bat first.”
A small Jamil and Kalim were in a hall, baby Kalim holding up a board game to small Jamil with a grin. “Hey, Jamil! Let's play! I'm gonna beat you!”
Small Jamil sighed. “This again, Kalim? You know I'm just going to keep winning. Can we play something else instead?”
Two adults who looked a lot like Jamil, rushed in, one hitting him upside the head. “Jamil! Don't you take that tone with Master Kalim!”
The other bowed to baby Kalim. “Master Kalim, thank you for playing with our foolish son.”
The one who hit little Jamil bowed as well. “You're kind enough to share your company. Truly, you've been brought up well.”
As Baby Jamil was dragged off, grown Jamil scowled. “My very first memory as a child was seeing my family bow before Kalim and his parents. I couldn't stand the sight of it.”
“I- okayyyy??” Ed said in confusion. “I mean I guess that makes sense, so far?”
Jamil rolled his eyes with a huff as the scene changed. “You wouldn’t get it.”
The two adults appeared again, talking to a baby Jamil. “Listen, Jamil. You must always win twice and lose thrice when competing with Kalim. You must never outdo him at anything.”
The other smiled at the kid. “I know you're a smart boy. Surely you understand the position we're in?”
The kid frowned. “...Fine.”
“Kalim's parents were far more important than mine. Therefore… Kalim was more important than me.” Jamil explained as flashes of Kalim surrounded them. “Which meant… Whether in studies, or exercise, or games- I could never do better than Kalim. I had to keep myself beneath him. I had to pretend I was incapable.”
“...Did you?” Ed asked.
“What?” Jamil sputtered.
“I mean, it sounds like neither Kalim nor her parents told you to act stupid. This sounds like this was your parents doing.”
Jamil looked enraged. “Of course it was their doing! Why else would my parents do this!?”
“A logical fallacy,” Truth sighed. “You have no proof that it was the Al Asim family. It’s just as likely that your parents told you that because they wanted to keep their jobs that were never threatened in the first place. Akin to kissing up to a CEO for a promotion. In fact, it would be better if you were smarter than Kalim, so that way Kalim could learn safely.”
Another scene played in the background of Crowley making Kalim housewarden due to the money the Asim family sent, causing Jamil to point at it angrily. “Explain that then!”
Ed shrugged. “Easy. The sky rat is a bastard who wants more money. His plan to get more money was to give Kalim a role, therefore making her family feel like they have to contribute more. I read Kalim's file. It shows the deposits from her family, but there's no note attached from them beyond, ‘To make sure our pride and joy is safe and happy :)’”
Jamil looked like he had gotten shot. “I- they didn’t pay for him to be a housewarden?”
“Nope.” Ed popped the p. “It wouldn't really look good for a family to bribe a school would it?”
Jamil slowly fell to the ground. “Then- this- all of this was for nothing? All my suffering- all those sleepless nights-”
“It could’ve all been solved if you had simply communicated.”
****
Jamil managed to calm himself down using breathing techniques and Ed’s awkward pats on his back. Muttering “There, uh, there?”
“Has anybody told you you're extremely bad at this?” Jamil asked through gasping breaths.
Ed snorted “Oh all the time. I’m bad at comforting people, I only really bring logic to the table. The most I can offer is a talk and awkward physical contact.”
“It works a surprising amount of times actually.” Truth chuckled.
“...Why aren’t we out of here?” Jamil asked.
Ed looked thoroughly done. “Because it’s my turn… Yayyyyyyy.” Her voice was dripping with sarcasm as she made a small jazz hands motion.
Jamil looked around the changing scenery, resembling some form of official building.
Jamil didn’t recognize the flags hung on the wall. “...Where are we?”
“Central.” Ed shrugged. “Where I became the dog of the military.”
Jamil nodded before stopping. “Wait. Dog of the military?”
“State alchemists- a branch of the military often referred to as the dogs of the military.” Ed explained, watching a younger version of herself walk into the room. “It’s exactly what’s on the tin- they want you to bark- you bark. They want you to kill someone? You do.”
“Did they draft you?” Jamil frowned.
Truth cackled. “Like anyone could force Eden to do anything. No, she joined willingly.”
“Why?!” Jamil demanded.
“If your governments corrupt, where would they keep information? In the government. I needed the information to help Al, and there is not a single ounce of me I wouldn’t sell for my loved ones.” Ed stared directly into Jamil's eyes, trying to hammer home her point. “Not even my soul is safe. Hell, Truth here is proof of that.”
“So you sold your freedom?!” Jamil yelled. “Just like that?!”
“Yep.” Ed popped the p. “Although, I was a pretty shitty dog of the military. I don’t think I followed a single order!” She laughed.
“No, I don’t think you did Eden.” Truth’s grin grew. “You viewed them more as suggestions than anything else. And you blatantly disrespected your seniors often.”
Ed pointed at her younger self pointing a fucking spear at what Jamil can only assume is the leader of the country. “Started from day one, and I quickly moved to just overthrowing the damn thing.”
Jamil’s mouth had been hanging for the last 30 seconds, and it was going to stay hanging open until he got his answers-
“Oh, looks like we’re waking up. Bye.”
Notes:
Either Kalim's parents DID tell the servants not to tell Kalim no, or the servants were just scared what would happen if they did- either way Kalim loses in this situation :(
Ed: Trauma dump is not optional.
Ed: Trust me, because BOY HOWDY DO I WISH IT WAS-***
Ed: .... or at least. You're supposed to do that. The rules change if you become their most valuable sacrifice and they just kinda let you do whatever because they can't court marshal you.
Jamil: w h a t***
Jamil: I DEMAND ANSWERS-
Ed: oh wow, looks like our time is up kids!
Chapter 130: Ding Dong!
Summary:
“Looks like we’re getting another visitor!” Ed grinned. “Place your bets!”
Or
Who could be at the door?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jamil blinked his eyes with a grunt, blearily looking around the room. “Ngh… Where am I?”
“Good. You've regained your senses.” Azul spoke.
Grim, who was helping Ling and Al with Ed, shivered. “Mrah... That monster's gonna be hauntin' me in my dreams.”
Al helped their brother stand up. “How are you feeling Brother?”
“Fine,” Ed grumbled. “Could be doing worse.”
Ling smiled in relief. “That’s good to hear.”
Jamil’s ears picked up on an ugly wet sobbing noise. “J... Jahbeel... WAAAAAAH!”
Floyd made a face. “Somebody get Sea Otter a tissue already. Guy's equal parts snot and regret.”
Jade sighed. “I suspect all that talk about punching him has gone out the window as well.”
“Not for me it hasn't.” Ed said before swiftly approaching Jamil.
Jamil quickly crawled backward. “You already did!”
Ed rolled her eyes. “That was in our heads. That doesn't count.”
She then punched him, breaking his nose again.
“MOTHERFUCKER-” Jamil cursed.
“Kalim, do it.”
Kalim, sobbing, slapped Jamil across the face. “I-I'm so glad you're alive... Sho glad…”
As Ed grabbed Jamil's nose, Jamil frowned. “Did anybody ever tell you-” She snapped his nose back into place. “FUCK- That your a terrible influence?”
Ed snorted. “Yeah, but you don’t really get a seat at this table. Besides, there are MUCH worse influences out there. Like Azul! Or You!”
Ling nodded. “Yes, encouraging Kalim to try and fail and grow is definitely not what I would consider a bad influence.”
****
Kalim could barely see through the tears, and the snot was clogging up his nose, but that hardly mattered because Jamil was okay. “I...I never knew how miserable you were all this time.” Kalim hiccuped. “A-all this time... I never knew *Hic* just how much I put you through…”
“Which led to this spectacular betrayal.” Azul mused.
Floyd snickered. “Yuuup. Sea Snake's been mocking Sea Otter beneath his breath for pretty much their whole lives!”
Grim sighed. “Geez, and you guys say I'M blunt.”
“Again, communication could have solved literally all of this.” Ed grumbled.
“You people really need to learn how to get across what you're feeling.” Al agreed.
“You two don’t really get a say in this.” Ling pointed out. “You two would bottle up your feelings until you died.”
“Yeah, but we let the other know what we need and want!” Al argued. “Jamil didn’t do that and look where it got him!”
Kalim nodded in agreement. “Y-yes, you're...kind of a jerk. But you're still the guy who's helped me all my life.”
Jamil sighed. “Kalim-”
A glowing light appeared under the two of them, shocking them both. “Woah!” Kalim exclaimed as Ed grabbed him off the glowing eye that appeared beneath them.
“What the hell?!” Jamil yelped.
“Looks like we’re getting another visitor!” Ed grinned. “Place your bets!”
****
Lan would like to state she’s been having a terrible couple of days. Her lady and her brother disappeared, then Mrs. Curtis and Nina, and finally her lord. This is to say, she has not gotten much sleep.
So of course when she finally got some, she woke up in a place she didn’t recognize. Her eyes squinted taking in her surroundings-
“My lord and My lady.” Lan breathed out in relief, dropping to a kneel.
Her lord grinned. “Hey Lan. We missed you.”
Her lady nodded. “Yeah, it was tiring being the voice of reason- also I told you not to call me that-”
“-Or you would throw me out the nearest window, I remember." Lan recalled fondly. “But My lady, there are no windows here.”
Her lady scowled. “Damn, that’s a good point.”
“Uh… Ed? Who’s this?” An Ishvalin(?) teenager asked.
Her lord beamed. “This, is Lan. Our personal attendant and my sister in all but blood.”
Another teenager with brown hair scowled. “Oh, you talk such big game about doing what you want Ed, but you have a servant-”
Lan moved before anyone could register her movements, pressing her kunai to the teens throat. “Do not speak about My lady with such disrespect. I do this willingly.”
Her lady sighed. “Lan, that’s enough. Jamil, Lan can leave anytime she wants and is paid fairly with benefits.”
“It is an honor to serve My lord and lady.” Lan faintly smiled, slowly lowering her kunai.
The now named Jamil looked exasperated. “But you could be free- Free from that idiot and that hothead!”
“I am free.” Lan growled. “Do not mistake my service for slavery.”
****
Ed sighed as Jamil went off on everything he hated about Kalim. “Again, your problems with Kalim are because you refused to communicate. They have nothing to do with Kalim.”
“Were they not communicating?” Lan asked.
“Jamil refused to.” Ling answered.
“Well that’s just a bad plan.” Lan frowned. “Communication is key to any relationship.”
“He should've noticed how miserable I was!” Jamil defended. “But he didn’t because he’s a rich spoiled brat-”
“Kalim didn’t notice because you didn’t tell her.” Ed scowled. “You want to be mad, that’s fine, be mad. You want to distance yourself from Kalim? Go right ahead. But don’t pretend for a second that any of this is Kalim’s fault. Not everyone can pick on moods so easily- especially if you’re hiding it as well as you claim to do.”
‘You can not expect someone to notice you are miserable. Especially if you're hiding it. But you know that well, don’t you Eden?’
Ed squeezed her right shoulder. ‘Yeah… I guess I do.’
Grim made a face. “Yeesh. He must be feelin' better, 'cause he sure ain't pullin' any punches.”
Ed sighed. “Yep, authentic 100% natural dickbag.”
“A snake with no moral compass.” Al smiled.
“The second most sleaziest person in this room.” Lin joked.
“And what's wrong with that? I like the authentic Jamil much more, as a matter of fact.” Azul smiled.
Everyone in the room stopped what they were doing to look at Azul in disgust.
Al blehed. “Ew. I did not need to know that.”
Notes:
YAYYYY LAN FAN!!!! also Ewwww azullll.
Ed: Yay! Lan Fan! ... Wait. Lan Fan. Oh no. Tell me this doesn't mean Greed is in charge.
Lan: No, Mei is.
Ed: Oh thank FUCK-***
Jamil: You have a servant!
Ed: One, Ling has a servant. Two, she's a state administrator. Three She has actively communicated that she wants to do this and would fight me 1v1 if she didnt. I couldn't make Lan stop if I tried, and BELIEVE ME I HAVE TRIED-***
Ling: Don't you bottle up your guilt tho?
Ed: This ain't about me :)
Chapter 131: Settle.
Summary:
Lan watched Jamil flounder in response to Her lady's questioning with a sigh. “You really shouldn’t be throwing stones from a glass house.”
Or
Lan settles in.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jamil made a face at Azul’s declaration. “Ugh. Your ingratiating smile is grossing me out.”
Azul, ignoring Jamil’s obvious disgust, continued on. “I'll admit, I've been curious about you ever since we were freshmen.” He then went on to describe how he’d been keeping an eye on Jamil since freshman year because he found it suspicious how good Jamil was at acting mediocre-
“Azul, that's stalking.” Ed interrupted with a scowl.
“W-well maybe from a certain point of view-” Azul stammered.
“I’m adding it to the list.” Al sighed, pulling out a notebook before scribbling in it. “Stalker…. Anddddd that's number 29 on your list Azul!”
“...What are the rest?” Jamil asked, slightly confused but mostly concerned.
Al hummed. “Let’s see…. Slavery, child labour, child abuse, blackmail-”
“OKAY ENOUGH OF THAT!” Azul yelled. “As I was saying… I knew I had you sussed, Jamil. Your true capabilities are nothing short of astounding!”
Kalim beamed. “I know, right?! Jamil really is something special!”
Azul gestured to himself, business smile plastered on his stupid face. “You know, I think you'd get along far better with someone like me than with Kalim. How about it? Care to transfer to Octavinelle? You could join forces with me and make a name for yourself.”
Jamil scowled. “Not on your life. Seriously! You have a list of at least twenty-nine crimes! And where do you get off, monologuing at me out of nowhere? You couldn't sound shadier if you tried! I will be perfectly content never being friends with you, Azul.”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “Not to say I don’t agree with you, but didn’t you just do brainwashing and attempted murder?”
****
Lan watched Jamil flounder in response to Her lady's questioning with a sigh. “You really shouldn’t be throwing stones from a glass house.”
Her lady frowned. “You shouldn’t be in a glass house at all, it’s worse than being outside in almost every single situation-”
“Okay if someone doesn't talk over her she will continue this tirade. Azul! Say something shifty!” The cat on Her lady's shoulder yowled.
Azul(?) smirked. “Heh heh heh... I don't mind. I've added a new truth to my secret collection today, so I'll call it even.”
The cat grimaced. “...Perfect? I guess?”
“Your secret collection of other people's weaknesses, you mean.” One of the twins snorted.
Jamil rolled his eyes. “Hmph. You can't call it a weakness when it's already been aired to the whole world...There will be no more holding back for me. Not against Kalim, or the rest of you, or anyone. I'm never throwing another competition again.”
Her lord tilted his head. “But it wasn’t aired to the whole world.”
Jamil froze. “It hasn’t?”
“Nope. Ling made sure it wasn’t available in your and Kalim’s homeland.” Her lady explained.
“That’s very kind My lord.” Lan smiled slightly.
“You- It wasn’t?!” Jamil yelled. “That would mean-”
“That both your and Kalim’s family are unaware of this whole situation? Yup.” Her lady snorted. “We’re not so cruel as to affect people we don’t even know.”
Jamil practically sunk into the floor in what Lan would describe as relief. “Oh thank seven.”
“No,” Lan corrected. “Thank My lord. For he is far kinder than I would have been.”
****
Lan was dutifully walking behind Brother and Ling and Al wanted to laugh. “Just like back at home, huh?”
“Who is she Al?” Grim asked. “I forgot to ask that earlier.”
“That’s Lan, Ling’s personal body guard and retainer. Since Brother and Ling are married however, Lan decided that Brother is also her duty- much to Brother's dismay.”
“Ooooo, Ed must hate it.” Grim snickered. “Me personally, would be grateful I’m being worshiped as I should, but y'know."
Al cooed while she pet Grim between the ears. “ Yes, you do deserve to be worshiped-”
“A text would’ve been nice.” Hawkeye’s voice rang out from the front porch. “We could’ve made an extra portion for Lan for dinner.”
Lan bowed deeply. “Ms. Hawkeye.”
Hawkeye nodded. “Lan. Lovely to see you again. You taking care of yourself?”
Lan raised from her bow. “Yes. Is Ms. Mustang here as well?”
Hawkeye’s lips twitched into a smirk. “Yes, and so is Mrs. Curtis. Plus, someone who will be very excited to see you.”
Lan stood up straighter. “You mean-”
Nina and Bao burst open the door. “Mama! Papa-” Nina’s grin widened. “LAN!!”
The child ran full-force into Lan's stomach with the fully grown chow chow, causing Lan to be thrown backward into the ground with a groan of pain.
****
By the time Ed stopped laughing, Ling had managed to corral her into the dining room and into her chair.
‘That really tickled you pink, huh?’
‘You going to, uh, exist in my headspace(?) and tell me it wasn’t funny?’
‘No, it was hilarious.’
“Was it really that funny, My lady?” Lan asked exasperated.
“Yes. Truth yes.” Ed snickered. “You, the trained ninja, was tackled by a 5 year old and probably one of the least conspicuous dog breeds out there.”
“Great danes actually are,” Nina corrected. “They're so big!”
“Eh, fair enough.” Ed conceded. “Also Bao, you will get some later, so stop nudging my foot.”
A loud wine from under the table sounded out as Bao backed out from under it.
Nina snickered. “I told you Mama would say no Bao!”
Bastard chuckled before turning to where she assumed Ed was. “Oh, Eden-”
“Over here Bastard.”
“-Thank you. How is Jamil?”
“About as well as you’d expect. Probably going to be a lot worse when he realises he’s going to be punished for the whole, y’know, dorm wide brainwashing and attempted murder.” Ed snorted. “What are you thinking of doing?”
Bastard grinned. “I have some ideas.”
Notes:
Yes, Al keeps a notebook full of crimes people has committed, why do you ask?
Ed: Lan fan can't stop beefing with little girls a quarter her age.
Ed: And she keeps losing is the thing-***
Al: Don't worry, Brother has literally overthrown a government, so-
Ed: You can not be comparing SLAVERY to revolting against a dictatorship.***
Ed: It was region locked and I'm sure no record of this will get back to anyone- 100% ignore your entire dorm-
Jamil: FUCK-
Chapter 132: HAPPY BIRTH!!!!11!!!1!
Summary:
“It’s Mama’s birthday!” Nina cheered.
“That. It’s that.”
OR
Happy birthday Ed!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kalim was helping put up decorations around the dorm to celebrate Jamil’s good health when he heard a group of people enter the dorm. “Just a sec!” He called out, tying the end of the balloon.
“Take your time Kalim.” Ed responded.
“Ed!! Glad you guys could make it!” Kalim looked over the group before landing on someone. “Oh- uh, hello Vice headmasters!”
Mr. Mustang held up his hand. “Worry not Kalim, we’re just here to see if everything's going okay.”
Ms. Hawkeye looked around with a discerning eye. “It seems so.”
Kalim laughed nervously. “Yeah! Jamil’s feeling better so we’re throwing a party to celebrate.”
“Where is Jamil?” Mr. Mustang asked.
“Here.” Jamil grumbled. “But I’d rather not be.”
“You’re really going to wish that after we deliver the news we have to give.” Ms. Hawkeye said. “As a result of your actions, you’re facing a month of detention.”
“What?!” Kalim yelled.
“Only a month?” Ed asked with a raised brow. “He tried to kill someone-”
“While he was having a mental breakdown. His actions do have consequences, but punishing him severely is not going to help his mindset.” Mr. Mustang chided. “Plus, we never said what his detention is.”
“...Eh fair enough.” Ed relented.
“B-But Jamil doesn't deserve that-” Kalim begged.
“Kalim.” Ms. Hawkeye interrupted. “We understand that you have fond feelings for Jamil, but regardless of this, he tried killing you, and hypnotized a whole dorm. The fact we are not turning him in for this is a mercy.”
Kalim frowned, but did have to agree with Ms. Hawkeye’s logic. “...Fine.”
Jamil sighed. “Honestly I figured. You two are very good headmasters, so the chances of me not being punished is very unlikely.”
“A shame.” Azul said, walking into the room with Jade and Floyd. “You were so brilliant about it-”
“Not really.”
“No, we figured it out almost immediately.”
“You hypnotized me in front of my wife, that was mistake number one.”
****
Azul sighed at Ramshackle's interruption. “You never let me have any fun.”
“The last time you had fun you did slavery.” Ed pointed out drily. “Of course we don’t let you have fun.”
Floyd cackled before looking Ed up and down. “Looking really pretty Shrimpy! What’s the occasion?”
“It’s Mama’s birthday!” Nina cheered.
“That. It’s that.”
A silence rang throughout the room before chaos swiftly followed it.
“Today’s your birthday?!”
“Oh no, I’m not prepared for this! Quick, we need to go shopping!”
“Why didn’t you tell anyone?!”
“It’s…not that big of a deal?” Ed answered. “I mean, there were more important things to deal with.”
“This won’t do!” Kalim declared. “Okay new plan! Jamil, I don’t think you want this party anyway-”
“I Didn’t.”
“-So Ed this is going to be your birthday celebration!” Kalim finished.
“I’d rather you didn’t-”
“Nope! Quick, what's your favorite flavor of cake?” Kalim demanded.
“Uh, Strawberry shortcake I guess-”
“Great! Let’s make this a party to remember!"
Kalim ran off, dragging Jamil behind him, and Azul chuckled before following suit.
****
Ed still doesn't know how she got here, sitting on a couch with a party hat on, cake in hand, but here she sat. Lan had ran after Kalim to apparently police what to get her for a gift. So instead of a mountain of gifts, she had a mere hill.
“...I really don’t need this-”
“Nonsense! You’re a great friend of mine, and you deserve to be spoiled!” Kalim argued.
“I really don’t want to be, but okay.” Ed sighed. “...It is very good cake.”
“I agree!” Ling cheered before shoving a whole slice into her mouth.
“I’m really sorry we didn’t have a party ready for you Ed!” Kalim apologized.
“No, it’s fine. I purposefully didn’t tell you.” Ed explained.
“Whatttt? Whyyyyy Shrimpy?” Floyd whined.
“It wasn’t any of your business?” Ed snarked. “Besides, it was over winter break so I wasn't exactly expecting anyone besides Ramshackle to be here to celebrate it.”
“My lady has always been so humble.” Lan nodded. “She even refused when we offered to make her birthday a national holiday.”
Ed threw her arms up. “Again, just give the workers a day off! Why the fuck would I need a holiday named after me?!”
“But you could have it all!” Azul argued. “You’re an empress!”
“I don’t want it all! I’m happy with my life, and I can take care of myself just fine!” Ed yelled. “Why would I want power?!”
“You are very strange.” Jamil frowned. “Lots of people want power.”
“Those people are idiots,” Ed snorted. “Becuase with power comes responsibilities, and that means-”
Ling shuddered. “Paperwork.”
“...That’s all that's stopping you?” Jamil asked in disbelief. “Paperwork?”
Ed rolled her eyes. “No, I also just don’t want power. I’m good where I’m at.”
****
Ed had to transmute a cart to carry all the clay and ceramics tools Kalim had bought her, much to Lan’s amusement.
“I thought you went to reel her in.” Ed grumbled. “Not encourage all of this.”
“You deserve it, My Lady.” Lan said, amused. “Besides, I did reel Kalim in. This was the conservative amount.”
“Yeah, yeah…” Ed grumbled, now getting lost in thought. Truth had been… quiet all day, and Ed was starting to get concerned about it.
‘That was my gift. It’s probably the only thing I can ‘give’ someone.’
‘Well what's the toll then? You don’t really do things for free.’
‘We’re going to be playing Uno all night. Time alone with your family means time alone with me.’
‘Figured. Still, thank you all the same.’
‘Happy day of birth Eden.’
That night, they had Ed’s favorite stew for dinner, and then gifts were passed out. Teacher had gotten her a knife sharpener, Bastard and Hawkeye got her some high quality notebooks and a gun. Ling made her a dragon earring, Al and Grim worked together to make some patches for her jacket.
And finally, Nina shyly handed over her and Bao’s gift. “Here you go Mama.”
Ed opened it carefully- “Oh Nina, it’s beautiful.” Inside was a drawing of Ed and Nina holding hands smiling while Bao sat next to them.
“Really?” Nina asked.
Ed smiled. “Yes. In fact, let's frame it.”
Nina beamed, and for just a minute, Ed wasn’t in a weird backwards world.
Notes:
we have a 17 year old now :D!
Jamil: You don't want power?
Ed: I could be causing problems instead, why would I want power?***
Hawkeye: Here.
Ed: Thanks. I will literally never use this.***
Ed: JUST GIVE THE WORKERS A HOLIDAY.
Lan: Only if it's your birthday.
Ed: WHY ARE YOU LIKE THIS-
Chapter 133: Lan's First Day!
Summary:
Mustang sighed a long suffering sigh. “Of course you were. Well, don’t threaten anyone on the first day- Also at least try to enjoy yourself.”
Or
Lan has a normal school day!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Crewel relaxed into the chair, swirling the vintage red in his glass. Winter break was seven’s gift to the world, and he’ll die on that hill. A couple of weeks without the mutts? Sign him up!
A notification dinged on his smart phone, dragging him out of his musings. “Pongo, get that will you?”
The dalmatian stood up and stretched before trotting off to grab the phone. He quickly returned, plopping the phone in Crewel’s awaiting hand.
“Good boy.” Crewel praised, tossing a treat into Pongo’s awaiting mouth. “Now then, let's see who’s bothering me.”
Mustang
Terribly sorry Crewel, but would you be willing to make another outfit for Ramshackle?
Crewel snorted before typing his response.
Crewel
Not like I can say no.
Mustang
True. This is Lan Fan. (Image attachment)
Crewel nearly spat out his (very expensive!!!) drink.
Crewel
WHY THE FUCK DOES SHE HAVE A METAL ARM?!
****
Mustang handed Lan her ‘uniform’ and her schedule. “I managed to squeeze you into Ling and Eden’s classes- I figured you would want to be in the same class as them.”
Lan nodded. “You are correct. I would’ve snuck into their classes even if I wasn’t in them.”
Mustang sighed a long suffering sigh. “Of course you were. Well, don’t threaten anyone on the first day- Also at least try to enjoy yourself.”
Lan scoffed. “I do enjoy myself.”
Mustang looked at her. “...Besides being Ling and Eden’s aid I mean.”
Lan blinked. “What else is there?”
Mustang rubbed her nose before groaning. “Just- enjoy your first day.”
****
Ace rubbed his eyes, blinked, then rubbed them again. He recounted the number of heads- and yeah no there was a new member here.
“...Did you get a new member?” Deuce asked.
Ed shrugged. “In a sense. This is Lan Fan.”
Lan (Was that a metal arm?!?!) bowed. “Pleased to meet you.”
Ace ran his hand down his face. “When I said have fun this is not what I meant.”
“Should’ve been more clear.” Ling snickered. “Either we find trouble, or trouble finds us.”
“Oh yeah, how did that whole thing with Jamil end?” Ace asked. “You shut off the Live before the conclusion.”
Al shook her head. “Not good. He Overbloted.”
“Why does this always happen to you?” Ace groaned. “Why can’t my friends be normal people?!”
“My lord and lady are very interesting people,” Lan agreed. “I can see why you are friends with them even with your… level of intelligence.”
Ace frowned, digesting what Lan said. “Th…ank you? HEY WAIT THATS AN INSULT-”
“Lan, could you please not go for the throat this early?” Ling begged. “Try to make friends?”
Lan frowned. “I have friends-”
“Besides us.” Ed interrupted. “Now, chop chop, we’re going to be late to class.”
****
Jack grabbed his tray of food before heading over to where the troublemaking crew usually sat. Strangely, he picked up a new scent among them. Now, if it was just someone new sitting with them that’d be one thing, but Jack hadn’t smelt this scent before ever. As he approached the table, his eyes landed on the offender. A girl with a metal arm sat next to Ling, digging into an only slightly smaller portion than what Ling was eating.
“Who’s this?” Jack gruffly asked.
Ed grinned and waved. “Oh hey Jack! How was your break?”
“Ed. Answer the question.” Jack demanded.
“This is Lan Fan! She’s great!” Nina, ever the helpful child, supplied.
“Thank you Nina,” Jack smiled before turning to Ed and Ling. “I leave you two alone for one break-”
“Not alone!” Ling corrected. “Al and Grim were there!”
“Alone with no common sense.” Jack amended. “What the hell happened?!”
“Overblot.” Everyone at the table said in unison.
Jack sagged into his seat. “Of course. Well, nice to meet you Lan Fan, I’m Jack Howl.”
Lan nodded. “Yes, a pleasure to meet you as well. Thank you for trying to keep My lord and lady out of trouble before I got here.” She extended her right hand out for a handshake.
Jack snorted, accepting Lan’s offer. “Didn’t do a good job, I’ll tell you that much. Those two just get into every mess they can find.”
Lan sighed. “Don’t I know it.”
****
“Oh my god,” Ling whispered to Ed. “She’s making friends.”
“I’m so proud of her.” Ed agreed. “Although I’m almost insulted by the fact that their bonding by how hard we are to manage.”
Ling shook his head. “Don’t be, we are.”
****
Leona sniffed the air in slight confusion. Usually when he smells machine oil it means two possibilities: if it’s a lot- Ortho. If it’s very minimal, Ed. But right now, the amount of machine oil was twice that of Ed’s normal amount. His ears twitched as the sounds of footsteps drew closer. “Whatever it is, it better be good.” He drawled.
“It is.” Ed snickered. “Open your eyes.”
Leona grunted, but did as she asked. There was a new kid in the group, and there was a metal prosthetic where one of her arms should be. “Well that explains the smell.”
“I’m going to assume you meant the oil for our automail and not that we stink,” Ed sighed. “Well, we need to ask… What would be a good club for Lan? We thought about Sport Disk, but with her metal arm-”
“-She wouldn’t be able to stay balanced easily on a broom without counterweights.” Leona finished.
Ed nodded. “Exactly. Lan would probably like a physical club more, but if all else fails, she could just join Ling in Film Club.”
Leona snorted. “Not your club?”
“No.” Lan frowned. “No offense, My lady, not my thing.”
Leona groaned. “You interrupted my nap for this? Well, whatever. Equestrian club is out for similar reasons as Spell Drive, I don’t think you can catch a basketball without puncturing it with your arm, I would not recommend mountain lovers club, so that leaves Track and Field.”
Ed hummed contemplatively. “Hmm. What do you think Lan?”
Lan looked lost in thought. “I’ll have to think this over. This is very important.”
Al nodded. “That is true. Once you enter a club you can not leave. Trust me, I have tried.”
Notes:
Yayyyy Lan made a friend!
Jack: oh god finally-
Lan: someone with COMMON SENSE!***
Leona: Can I just nap-
Ed: No, now help us.***
Jack: I leave you alone-
Ed: We had parental guidance.
Jack: They won't stop you and you know that.
Chapter 134
Summary:
Okay, Epel had a ⅓ chance of getting this right. Vil had been cycling through only three topics in his rants lately- VDC, Epel’s accent or something about him Vil didn’t like, or Ramshackle.
Or
We check in on Epel and Ed and Malleus meet up again.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Vil had turned around for five fucking seconds. “Ling. Who is this and why is she here?”
Ling blinked, like the teenager with a metal arm currently sipping a juice box was par for the course. “This is Lan. Did I not text you?”
Vil frowned. “You said, and I quote, ‘Bringing someone tomorrow!’ I thought you were bringing Eden.”
Lan snorted and Ling chuckled. “No, no, not in this lifetime. Not only does this club meet when hers does, but you’ve made quite the impression on her. But anyway, Lan’s joining the club! Yay!”
Ortho clapped. “Oh joy! Another member!”
“Don’t I get a say in this?!” Vil demanded. “I’m the club president!”
“Nope!” Ling cheerfully denied. “Lan’s joining!”
“I will only appear if the movies have some form of action. Also romance ones I will not show up for.” Lan bluntly stated.
****
Epel wasn’t sure what had Vil’s nickers in a twist but he equally hoped it stopped and it didn’t. On one hand, Vil losing his shit was funny as hell. On the other hand, Vil losing his shit was scary. Vil was always so composed, so seeing him mutter to himself while pacing was something to… uh, it was something, that’s for sure. One of the many names muttered from this deranged Vil was Eden, a fellow freshman. Epel had heard of her and Ramshackle's shenanigans and he was amused while equally jealous. What he wouldn’t give to be free to do shit like that-
“Epel!” Vil shrieked, snapping Epel out of his thoughts. “Are you listening?!”
Oh shit- “Uhhh, yeah- I mean- yes, housewarden.” Epel answered.
Vil raised one of his brow. “And what, praytell, was I saying?”
Okay, Epel had a ⅓ chance of getting this right. Vil had been cycling through only three topics in his rants lately- VDC, Epel’s accent or something about him Vil didn’t like, or Ramshackle. “You were…. talking about my training?” Epel tried.
Vil huffed. “Well, at least you got the gist of it.” Score! “You’ll need to do more singing training.” Damnit!
Epel frowned. “B-But Vil-”
“This is a non-negotiable Epel.” Vil tutted. “It’s in your best interests. We want the best chance at the VDC after all.”
“But I don’t want to-”
“Epel.” Vil warned. “Enough.”
“Listen to Roi du Poison, Monsieur Crab Apple.” Rook smiled, appearing out of nowhere. “He has your best interests at heart. But Roi du Poison, what are we going to do about Dame D’or?”
Vil’s eye twitched. “Ah yes, Eden. The only one who could rival Epel in number of headaches. Well, we’re going to have to convince her to join of course.”
Epel really wished he was in Savannahclaw.
****
Ed walked to the Gargoyle Appreciation Club room, lightly humming a song. She’s surprised Hornton didn’t message her all break, only leaving a holiday postcard. Pushing open the door, she was met with Hornton nervously shuffling around, clearly stressed about something.
‘Seeing a 6’6 dragon nervously fumbling around is pretty funny.’
Ed snorted a little, catching Hornton’s attention. “Ah, Ed.” Hornton murmured. “Lovely to see you.”
Ed smiled. “Nice to see you too, Hornton. What’s the matter?”
Hornton frowned, shuffling from side to side. “...You didn’t send me a holiday card, even though I sent you one.”
Ed blinked. “Hornton. You didn’t have a return address on the holiday card. I didn’t have an address to send a card to.”
Hornton froze, and a very faint red appeared on the tips of her ears. “...Oh.”
Ed felt very vindicated in her decision to start dying of laughter.
“It isn’t funny Ed!” Hornton pouted. “I genuinely thought I had done something!”
“Oh you did something alright!” Ed wheezed through laughter. “You forgot to give me your address! And you have my number! You could’ve texted me you moron!”
“...I broke my phone again.” Horton admitted.
‘At this point it HAS to be deliberate.’
‘You really think she would’ve figured out how much pressure she needed to use a cellphone.’
“Hornton, how many cellphones have you broken again?” Ed asked.
Hornton blinked. “I’ve lost count, why?”
Ed felt her jaw drop slightly. “How have you not figured out technology yet? You’ve had more time to get used to it than I have!”
“...Fae can take a long time to adapt to new things.” Hornton looked outside the window. “Some refuse to change, even centuries later.”
“Huh,” Ed mused. “Then I guess that’s one thing humans have you beat at.”
Hornton’s mouth quirked upwards. “Oh?”
Ed out her chin in her hand. “For humans, we either adapt or we die. We don’t have the luxury of a long life, so we have to change quickly, or we die alone and bitter. And that’s one of the saddest fates a human could succumb to.”
‘Humans are ever growing, and those that don’t deny me.’
Hornton hummed. “How strange.”
****
Malleus sipped his tea, pleased with the new knowledge that his dear friend Ed was, in fact, not mad at him. Now, the question remains- “How was your break?”
Over break, Malleus had read a book Lilia had gotten him on how to maintain friendships. Number one: keeping in touch and finding out what changed since the last time you talked.
Ed sighed, putting down her tea. “Oh Hornton, it’s a story.”
Malleus grinned. “All the better then Ed. I do love the trouble you get into.”
And then off she went. Explaining how the Headmage was useless again, nearly leaving them to starve had it not been for the fact that Ed had money and parental figures to buy her own food with. Then, Crowley, the fool, had forgotten to hire a replacement to make sure that the school didn’t freeze over, meaning that Ramshackle got siddled with that. Then, the Scarabia incident with Viper, and his subsequent nose breaking. Twice.
“My, you’ve had quite the beak!” Malleus chuckled. “Now that I’m back, is there any chance I’ll get to see your adventures in action?”
Ed snorted. “Only time will tell.”
Notes:
Uh oh spegetios Vil, that's a BAD IDEA-
(Also sorry its so late today I thought I clicked pOST-)Malleus: YOU DIDN'T SEND ME ANYTHING-
Ed: where do you live?
Malleus:
Malleus: Well now I just feel stupid.***
Vil: What do you have there?
Ling, next Lan: a smoothie.***
Lilia, handing Malleus the book: do not fuck this up for the both of us.
Chapter 135: About Dreams...
Summary:
Ed shrugged. “I’ve been dreaming about those old storybooks for kids, and they seem to be warning me about things that are going to happen.”
Or
Ed FINALLY talks about her problems.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Oh how Ed really wished whatever bullshit kept happening at night would stop. First the mouse in the mirror, then these Truthdamn dreams again.
“The Queen reminds me of that prissy fellow. What did I call him again?”
Ed paused. “Vil? Uhh, something to do with Cyanide I believe.”
“Ah yes, I remember now. Lord Cyanide. He’ll live up to his name too.”
“Truth what the hell-”
Truth cackled. “Don’t worry about it, Eden! My, this queen seems quite fixated on their beauty.”
Ed frowned. “Yeah, I never really got that. What even is beauty? It’s not exactly quantifiable.”
Truth nodded in agreement. “The closest thing that could be quantifiable is the golden ratio, and that is not always what you want either.”
The scene shifted to someone wearing a dress wishing to a well for a… true loves kiss?
“Not true love? Just a kiss?” Ed asked. “Like true love I get, but just a kiss? Oh, and now some guy caused them to run away.”
Truth snorted. “A fool. And now it’s time to wake up.”
Ed shot up with a blink, Ling’s arm still draped across her chest. “Huh. I guess it was.”
“Wifeeeee, come back to sleeeeeep.” Ling groaned.
****
Izumi hummed while sauteing breakfast for the kids and herself. Hawkeye had insisted (Read, held Izumi at gun point) that she could make her and Roy’s breakfast herself. Apparently, Roy was banned from cooking long before he went blind.
“Mrs. Curtis-”
Izumi spun around with a knife. “GAH- Truth, Lan, don’t scare me like that!”
Lan, despite being held at knife point, nodded. “Understood Mrs. Curtis. Now, do you need help with anything?”
Izumi scoffed. “Truth, first Ed and now you? If I want help, trust me, you’ll know. Now off you get. Don’t think I didn’t see you trying to sneak some food.”
Lan froze, blinked, then bolted out of the kitchen like a bat out of hell.
Izumi chuckled. “Kids, some nerve they all have.”
Some time later, Ed came down with Nina in her arms, Grim following behind draped in a blanket, and Ling who draped themselves over Ed’s back, ignoring how their legs thumped against each step. It was a hilarious sight, so Izumi did not feel bad for laughing at them.
“Good morning to you too, Teacher.” Ed grumbled. “How’d you sleep?”
Izumi grinned. “Great! Although you certainly look like you’ve had better sleep.”
Ed put Nina in her chair before letting Ling sorta flop into theirs. “I have.” She responded. “But I’ve been having weird dreams lately.”
Okay, Izumi is aware of how precarious of a situation this is. Ed rarely talks about her problems. More often than not you have to divine it from the cosmos just to figure out if she has a fever. So when she does bring something up, one must step carefully. If you take even one wrong step, Ed will calm up, and then you’ll have to wait for who knows how long just to get back to the problem. “Oh? Like what?”
Ed shrugged. “I’ve been dreaming about those old storybooks for kids, and they seem to be warning me about things that are going to happen.” What.
“That's…. New.” Izumi began. “What do they usually warn you about?”
Ed paused. “They start up when someone’s going to overblot.”
“And you waited this long to tell someone about this!?”
****
Ace frowned at Ed. “So that’s why Mrs. Curtis was mad at you?”
“Yeaup.” Ed confirmed. “And I didn’t tell her about the weird mouse guy that comes to our mirror at night!”
“I’m sorry, what happens at night?” Al asked incredulously.
Ling joined in. “Okay this is news to me as well.”
“My lady, what the fuck.” Lan looked scandalized.
Ace sighed. “So we’re all in agreement that Ed should really talk to people more, yes?”
A resounding chorus of ‘yes’ sounded out.
As Ed floundered, Deuce rubbed his forehead. “Ed, you need to tell people about this kind of stuff. We can’t help you if we don't know what’s going on.”
Nina pouted. “Yeah! We wanna help you Mama! Let us!”
Ed’s face was bright red, and Ace was about to rip into her for it, but the first bell rang. “Shit, we got to get to class.”
“OhthankTruth.” Ed wheezed out.
“Nope, we will be revisiting this later.” Ling denied.
“NOOOOOOOO-”
“So it was a dream?” Ace wondered.
Ling shook their head. “No, I remember Ed stepping out of bed. It wasn’t a dream.”
Deuce rubbed his chin. “Hm. If it's not a dream, what does that leave? Maybe the ghosts are messing with you.”
Grim nodded. “They're pretty big pranksters, it's true. I wouldn't put it past 'em.”
“Nope, not them.” Ed declined. “The ghosts don’t like messing with me as much- Truth scares them too much.”
Al hummed. “That is true, They don’t really prank you as much.”
Ace snapped his fingers. “Okay, how about this? Next time Mickey shows up in the mirror... Try having Ling taking a picture of him with that ghost camera you got from the headmage. It's a magic item that records spirits on film, right? Even ghosts show up fine in the pics it takes.”
****
Crewel walked in with his black coffee steaming hot and papers in hand. The last stragglers ran in behind him trying to escape his ire, but not today. “Get to your seats, puppies. In this homeroom period, I'm going to tighten the reins you whelps pulled loose over the holidays. I trust you're all aware that the National Arcane Academy Culture Fair is coming up in mid-February. This year, it's going to be held here at Night Raven College.”
Grim frowned. “Myah? We've got some kinda fair comin' up?”
Crewel scowled. “The events schedule was posted in September, at the start of the school year. Some of you didn't even look at it, did you? Lazy curs!”
Eden frowned. “We weren’t exactly expecting to be here this long.”
“Not an excuse!” Crewel barked.
“It is though?!”
Notes:
Ed, we're so proud of you for communicating.
Izumi: Why didn't you tell anyone?!
Ed: Man you are NOT ready to hear about the mouse that comes at midnight***
Truth: He'll live up to his name
Ed: Hello???
Truth: :)***
Crewel: Not an excuse!
Ed: It is??? Why would I read a schedule that wasn't going to pertain to me??
Chapter 136: So About That VDC Thing.....
Summary:
Ling sat in his chair scrolling absentmindedly scrolling through his phone. He wasn’t the biggest fan of these dorm leader meetings, but as needs must.
Or
Dorm Head meeting!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ignoring Eden, Crewel continued talking to the rest of the class. “Since we clearly have some bad dogs in this class, and because housebreaking you is my job anyway, I'll recap it for those who need it. The National Arcane Academy Culture Fair is a yearly event for students representing schools across the country. It's a two-day festival that includes fine art, music, research showcases on magic, and speech contests.”
“Okay so noisy,” Eden grumbled quietly. “I’m going to need to buy some ear plugs then.”
Normally Crewel would snap at that, but she did have a point there. Hearing damage is no joke. “In essence, it's an interscholastic event for culture-oriented clubs. At Night Raven, students spend their senior year at internships and research placements related to their magical professions… And this is the time when the seniors come back to school and announce their findings.”
“Y'know, I hadn't thought much about it before now… But we haven't run into a single senior since we enrolled, have we?” Ace whispered.
“All I knew was that they were training off-campus. Better make sure we pay our respects.” Deuce whispered back.
Eden shrugged. “Makes sense to me. Knowledge means nothing if you don’t have experience.”
“This festival also gets attention from many organizations on the lookout for fresh next-generation talent, such as the Bureau of Magic… As well as the Magic Board of Education, other universities, magic-related businesses, research institutes, and the entertainment industry. All of you art club dogs had best ensure that you're well-groomed and presentable!” Crewel smacked his crop on his desk.
****
Nina looked at Mama who had never looked more bored in her life. Nina liked the idea of festivals, and she knew Mama didn’t mind them, but Mama seemed meh about this whole thing.
“Do you not like this festival Mama?”
Mama shrugged. “Eh, It feels more like they're showing off their best product- not a celebration of the arts. But as long as I don't have to participate I’ll be fine.”
Nina frowned. “But I love your singing!”
“And you hear it every night when I put you to bed.” Mama wrote something down. “I refuse to be paraded around like an object.”
Bao tilted her head. ‘That makes sense. Ms. Mama doesn't really like putting on a mask.’
Nina hummed and turned to Papa. “What about you Papa?”
“I like the idea of a festival!” Papa smiled. “It seems fun! Don’t worry, me and your mother will take you if you want.”
Nina cheered before slapping her hands over her mouth. “Right, class! Sorry!”
****
Ling sat in his chair scrolling absentmindedly scrolling through his phone. He wasn’t the biggest fan of these dorm leader meetings, but as needs must.
Crowley cleared his throat. “All housewardens are present, then?”
Vil frowned. “Malleus isn't here yet.”
Lilia hung from his chair smiling. “Sorry about that. I knew where he was up until lunch break… But once school let out, poof—he was gone.”
Oh, so they're just going to be talking about how Malleus wasn’t here. Well, that time could be spent elsewhere- Like going through the comments on his Magicam account.
GoldenEmpressStan45
Ahhh! Ed’s so pretty! Why doesn't she model?
AceUpYourSleeve
Nice shot as always Ling.
User456736
I wish she would take that combat boot and-
(Ling deleted that one.)
Neige_LeBlanche ☑️
Wow! Hey, do you think Ed would be interested in a collab?
“AHEM.” Crowley cleared his throat louder, snapping Ling out of it. “I now call this assembly to order. We've spent quite a while preparing for the National Arcane Academy Culture Fair. It takes place in less than two months. Management Committee Chairman Rosehearts, your progress report, if you please.”
Riddle nodded, standing up. “Yes, sir. If everyone could refer to the papers I handed out at the start? Applications are still open for student admissions and presentations from magical academies nationwide. Vendor booths for food, drinks, and crafts are limited in number and all fully booked.”
Kalim tilted his head. “Craft?”
“Pottery, painting, that sort of thing.” Ling answered.
Riddle started talking about stages, and where each one would be. Red on the sports field, Blue in the gym and purple in the coliseum. Riddle looked again at his paper and frowned.
Kalim frowned with him. “What is it, Riddle? You look pensive.”
Riddle sighed. “There's a musical presentation on the Purple Stage called the Song & Dance Championship. We've been flooded with applications from external media outlets to cover this program. To what I would call an excessive degree.”
Azul pushed his glasses up. “I imagine so, yes. Song & Dance Championship, or SDC for short...is a global-level competition between the most talented singers at schools in every part of the country.”
“Oh yeah, isn’t Vil participating this year?” Ling remembered. “No wonder the media is swarming to try and get in. Vil’s super famous right?”
Azul nodded. “Naturally. He's considered the second most famous actor his age.”
Vil frowned. “Hmph. Ever the chatterbox, Azul. That's basic information—hardly worth calling attention to. Would you kindly cease your embarrassing slavering?”
Idia’s tablet dinged and a lightbulb appeared on screen. “Oh, speaking of influencers—Vil's not the only one slated for SDC this year. I heard the one and only Neige LeBlanche is putting in an appearance too. It was all over online news sites a few days ago. It's no surprise that the media would be all over it.”
“Oh so that’s who wanted to collab with Ed?” Ling frowned, pulling up the comment. “I was wondering who it was-”
Vil practically jumped across the table trying to grab at Ling’s phone. “Let me see!”
Ling dodged out of the way with a frown. “No! What do you care anyway?”
Vil’s eye was twitching, clearly seething at the mention of Neige, but trying to keep it together. “Because Eden needs to choose very wisely about who she collaborates with.”
Notes:
Vil, chill the FUCK OUT-
Everyone: Starts going on about how Malleus isn't here.
Ling: Oh so is this what all these meetings are going to be?***
Ed: This festival is a bidding war where they bid for children.
Ling: Yay Singing! :D***
Ling: Chill the fuck out!
Vil: I'LL CHILL OUT WHEN THAT TWINK STEP AWAY FROM WHAT I'VE BEEN WORKING ON-
Chapter 137: Ex-Fucking-SCUSE ME?!?!?
Summary:
Deuce hummed. “Huh. There's a crowd gathering near that wall. Well we gotta check it out.”
Or
so about that prize money...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling shoved Vil back into his seat with a frown. “Ed’s not collaborating with anyone. If she's doing something it's on her terms. Not yours, not mine, not whoever Niege is.” Ling paused for a moment before asking. “By the way, who is Niege?”
Lilia smiled. “He's considered the most likable celebrity in the world. He's known for his disarming good looks and approachable nature. Hardly a day goes by when I don't see his face plastered over one screen or another. Who knew he went to Royal Sword Academy?”
Idia’s tablet moved up and down in the motion of a nod. “Yeah, there you go. He's like a boy idol for normies... Wait, hold up. You guys actually watch TV in Diasomnia?”
Lilia snickered. “Khee hee hee. Why, of course! I'd simply wither and die without my dramas. I've been known to enjoy a spot of gaming, too.”
Ling nodded. “That checks out.”
Crowley rubbed his chin. “Vil Schoenheit and Neige LeBlanche. This year's Song & Dance Championship will play host to two globally famous celebrities. It is no exaggeration to say that this will be the highest-profile year in the entire history of the event. Rosehearts, do make certain that you are amply prepared to avert any incidents-”
A bullet whizzed past Crowley's face making him scream in fear.
Hawkeye expelled the spent shell, glaring at Crowley. “No.”
“Ms. Hawkeye, would you please not scare me so?!” Crowley squawked.
Hawkeye narrowed her eyes further. “Would you do your job?”
Leona snorted. “Well that’s a non-starter.”
Mustang cleared their throat. “Rosehearts, you don’t need to worry about security. We’ll hire some. If we need any help with paperwork we’ll let you know.”
Crowley, the person in charge, pouted. “B-but the funds-”
“Ever since we’ve been in charge of finances, suddenly, out of nowhere, funds have been less of an issue.” Mustang interrupted. “We can afford security.”
****
Grim grumbled from his place on Ed’s shoulder. “Myah, I'm starvin'! It feels like we gotta wait YEARS for lunchtime to roll around on days with morning P.E.”
Ed raised her brow. “Didn’t you have like 5 snacks from then and now?”
Grim frowned. “And?”
Ace rolled his eyes. “What's P.E. got to do with anything? You're always hungry. ...Hm?”
A giant crowd was formed around a wall, causing Nina and Bao to wine from the noise. Grim stood on his hind legs, but even on Ed’s shoulder he couldn’t see what they were gathered around.
Deuce hummed. “Huh. There's a crowd gathering near that wall. Well we gotta check it out.”
Ramshackle groaned but agreed. After some shoving and mild threatening, they were front and center.
“Let's see.” Deuce mumbled. “‘Song & Dance Championship...Now accepting auditions?’ Oh, that's the music showcase event at the culture fair.”
Ace smiled. “I see it on TV every year. Never knew the competitors there had to audition, though.” He began to read the fine print on the posters. “Dancers! Singers! Come one, come all! This is your shot at the big time! Outshine the rest and be a star! If the team representing your school makes it to the final round… Each member will receive a share of the fifty thousand thaumark prize."
Everyone nodded before freezing. “FIFTY THOUSAND?!?!”
****
Ed’s jaw was on the floor which is a rare place for it to be. Rarely did things shock them, but 50K was a pretty big number for a school event. That’s life changing amounts of money, and they were giving it to the teenagers who sold themselves the best.
‘That could’ve been a scholarship.’
‘It could’ve been a scholarship!’
Al at this point was just muttering 50 thousand over and over again, Lan just stared into the distance, and Ling just inhaled deeply.
Then, as if this information wasn’t already shattering, guess who would show up? “That's right! Isn't it just a fabulous prize?!”
Crowley then had a kunai, a sword, and two spears pointed at his throat.
“EEK- ahem, if you would please stop threatening me with weapons?!” Crowley squeaked.
“Then stop popping up out of nowhere!” Everyone yelled at him.
Crowley coughed into his hand. “I never meant to frighten you. There's a reason this Song & Dance Championship has such a tantalizing pot up for grabs. There are a number of businesses sponsoring it, you see. SDC is nothing like the Pop Music Club contests you're used to. The finalists get swamped with offers from all manner of entertainment agencies and labels.”
“It's entirely possible to rocket from obscurity to the ranks of the top artists in the land. This isn't merely a matter of school pride—it's a high-stakes music battle with the entrants' future success or failure riding on the outcome. And if we want to attract more elites, we need a sufficiently enticing prize.” Crowley finished with a flourish.
Ed deadpaned. “...So you're selling to the highest bidder.”
“I-I wouldn’t say that!” Crowley stammered. “This is an excellent opportunity for youths such as yourself to gain some footing in the music world!”
****
Ace sighed at Ed’s trademark open hostility at capitalism. “Chill, would you Ed? But it makes sense to me. If the sponsors can net a star that lets them basically print money… Fifty thousand thaumarks is a small price to pay.”
Ed’s scowl deepened. “Or they could pay their artists fairly-”
“With fifty grand, I could load up on fancy three-thaumark canned tuna!” Grim interrupted, drool escaping the corner of his mouth.
“Hold on. It says that the prize is split amongst the team.” Deuce frowned before counting on his fingers. “So if there was a four-member group, each member would get...uhhh... fifty divided by four... Ten... Thirteen…”
Ace decided to help him. “It'd be 12,500 thaumarks. Which would net you over four thousand cans of premium tuna.”
Grim’s eyes sparkled, and Ace swore his pupils turned into tuna cans. “Daaang! Four thousand! Ooh, ooh! Ed, Ling! I want in on this competition!”
Ed sighed a long and weary sigh. “Well I’m not gonna stop you…”
Notes:
Once again, Crowley, failing us all.
Ed: *Hating on capitalism*
The crowd of students around them: Same old shit as always.***
Ling: THIS WASN'T IN THE MEETINGS-
Ed: WHY THE HELL WASN'T IT IN THE MEETINGS-***
Crowley: *Abuses power*
Hawkeye and Mustang: Not on my watch fucko.
Chapter 138: Country Time.
Summary:
Epel spun around. “Who's there?!” He demanded.
Or
EPEL JOINS THE PARTY
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched a pacing Ace and once again wondered how she got here.
‘Because you’re too soft.’
‘Okay, peanut gallery, how about we shut up?’
‘It’s unequivalent-’
‘I’m shutting you out now.’
Ace read from the flyer. “The audition song is 'Piece of My World.' To apply, contact Rook Hunt in Class 3-A-"
“Oh come the fuck on.” Ed and Al groaned in unison.
Ace, ignoring their plight, continued on with a grin. “This sounds rad, actually! I figured we sports clubs would be stuck doing all the heavy lifting behind the scenes, but I guess not! You guys wanna give this a whirl? If we make it in, we'll be excused from all the back-breaking work of putting the venue together. Sounds like a win-win to me.”
“Except we have to deal with that creep.” Al grumbled.
Deuce brightened up. “If we won, the extra income would make a HUGE difference in my family's quality of life... But hold on.” She dimmed. “I'm decent at athletics, but I've never danced or sung before.”
Ace patted Deuce on the back. “‘Piece of My World’ was a crazy popular song last year. There're tons of Magicam tutorial videos that go over how to do the dance moves and stuff. If the moves are simple enough, we could get those down pat in no time.”
Grim beamed from her spot on Ed’s lap. “Oh yeah, Ling, you've been using Magicam a lot! I’m gonna practise for my audition.”
Ling beamed. “Sounds good to me!”
Lan sighed. “How do we get in these situations…?”
Al sympathetically pat Lan’s shoulder. “I don’t know Lan, but I’ve found it's better if you stop asking.”
****
Deuce shook his head. “Count me out. I don't think I'd pass the screening even if I tried.”
Ace pouted. “Aw, you're no fun.”
Deuce sighed. “For one thing, I don't think it's appropriate to audition on a lark when you're not serious about gunning for the top spot.”
Ace groaned. “It's just an audition. You don't have to take it so seriously.”
Deuce smirked. “Heh. For another thing, you guys will need a shoulder to cry on when you completely bomb it.”
Ed scowled. “I ain’t auditioning, so you do not get to lump me in here. Al ain’t a student either, and Lan would rather die.”
Deuce raised a brow. “And Ling?”
Ling did a so-so motion. “Ehhh, still on the fence.”
“Papa likes to dance with Mama, so she knows how to dance,” Nina commented. “But I love Mama’s singing more.”
“Yeah, if those two auditioned together, they’d win easily.” Ace nodded in agreement. “So… Ed-”
“When hell freezes over.”
****
After stuffing their faces with lunch, everyone ambled through the courtyard on the way to the next class. Grim sighed on Ed’s shoulder. “I just know I'm gonna get drowsy in class after stuffin' myself at lunch.”
Ed raised her brow. “You’re going to sleep in the most dangerous class we have? That’s a terrible idea.”
Ace nodded in agreement. “You'd better not nod off in the middle of an experiment and blow up another beaker.”
Grim scowled. “Ed, Al, and Izumi already gave me an earful for that! I don’t need you to join in on it!”
Ed snickered. “Well maybe don’t fall asleep next to chemicals-” A singing voice interrupted Ed’s teasing.
Grim perked up. “Mrah?”
Deuce frowned. “What's that song?”
Ed looked around before zeroing in on one direction. “It’s coming from the well.”
As everyone moved closer to the sound, the singing continued before sputtering into a coughing hack.
"Looks like they’ve been practising too much.” Lan frowned.
The voice then started speaking with a heavy southern drawl. “Mah singin's s'posed to sound charmin', but ah just can't do it…”
Ed brightened up and Al followed suit.
‘Finally, another hick for you to get along with.’
****
Epel spun around. “Who's there?!” He demanded.
Out of the bushes popped out two excited teens his age, clearly siblings, both excited. The two of them were golden- Ah, this gotta be Eden and Alphonse right?
Eden grinned. “Whats yer towns crop?”
Epel blinked before breaking out into a smirk. Finally, a fellow country bumpkin. “An’ apple town. How bout’cher self?”
“We’re from a sheep town.” Alphonse answered amicably. “Ah reckon it’s been a good hot min’te since we’ve been blessed with a fellow hick.”
“Well so’ve ah!” Epel laughed. “Mah name’s Epel.”
Eden shook his hand. “I’m Ed, and this here’s Al.”
“Wait a minute…” Another voice from a blue haired teen in the group behind Eden And Alphonse murmured out. “Aren't you the guy I ran into on the first day of the semester?”
The non accented voice snapped Epel out of his country joy. Right… he’s supposed to not do that. “Ah... Yes, I'm sorry about that.” He slid right back into suppressing his accent, just like he was forced to do.
Deuce waved it off. “It’s fine, Jack and you are chill right? Anyone that’s friends with him is fine by me.”
The girl with black hair brightened slightly. “Oh you know Jack?”
Epel nodded. “We’re in the same class. And let’s see… You gotta be Grim, then Ace, Deuce, Ling, Lan, and Nina.”
The little girl pouted. “Don’t forget about Bao!” The dog next to her Boofed.
Epel chuckled. “My apologies. And Bao.”
Deuce clapped his hands together. “So, Epel. Why are you singing into the well?”
“The well has an echo, so it's a good way to hear the sound of your own voice. Housewarden Vil instructed me to practice my singing here.” Epel explained.
Ed scowled. “Vil.”
At Epel’s questioning glance, Ling explained. “Vil tried pushing my wife here into being what he wanted. She did not appreciate that.”
“Ah.”
“Does Pomefiore have some rule that you have to be a good singer?” Deuce asked.
Ace shook his head. “This isn't our dorm. Only Heartslabyul has rules that crazy.”
Epel nodded. “Correct. It's not a rule of the dorm, per se. But I will be auditioning for the Song & Dance Championship.”
Notes:
Gotta love when two country folk see each other in a big city. It's like watching someone come home.
Ace: Rook hunt-
Ed: And suddenly my already very little patience with this has vanished.***
Epel: Oh yeah, I'm friends with Jack-
Lan: You have passed the vibe check.***
Ace: What are they saying?
Ling: Don't distract me, it's hard enough to translate this in real time.
Chapter 139: Uh Oh.
Summary:
Ed positioned herself between Epel and Vil, scowling at the prissy bitch.
Or
Vil Vs Ed FIGHT!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Epel watched Deuce grin and give a thumbs up. “Nice. Good for you!”
“Vil instructed me to work on making my singing sound more charming and sweet…” Epel paused before whispering to himself. “But if I'm being honest, I could do without the whole competition.”
Ed, who clearly heard him, frowned. “Then don’t do it-”
“What's this, Epel? Are you shirking your vocal practice to parley with the pigeons?” Epel’s worst nightmare spoke.
****
Vil glared at the group of potatoes that interrupted Epel’s practice. They were muttering amongst themselves while Eden and Alphonse glared at him. “You there. Spudlings.” Vil said.
Grim frowned. “Myah? Are you talkin' to us?”
Vil scowled. “Who else would I be addressing? This is a critical time for Epel. We have less than two months until the SDC. He has no time to waste playing with unwashed spuds. Do not disturb him during his rehearsals.”
The red haired spuddling looked offended. “Excuse me?”
Eden rolled her eyes. “Like I said, he’s a dick.”
“C’mon Ed, he’s our senior,” The blue haired spudling tried before turning to Vil. “We weren't trying to disturb him.”
“Vil, they ain't done nothin' to deserve how you're talkin'!” Epel snapped before remembering himself. “Ah was... Ahem. I was—”
Vil’s scowled deepened. “Epel, how many times have I told you to avoid improper contractions and double negatives?” He scorned, “How are you supposed to get anywhere if you break character any time your emotions grow heated? You'll never be a bright red poison apple at this rate. Come, Epel. We're leaving.”
Epel tried backing away. “But honestly, I'd rather be—”
Vil grabbed Epel’s wrist. “Have you forgotten our agreement? Now come-”
Vil’s hand was harshly smacked away by Eden. “She said no Vil.”
****
Ed positioned herself between Epel and Vil, scowling at the prissy bitch. Ed knew Vil was a motherfucker, but this was a new low.
“She?” Epel asked, slightly offended.
“It’s a cultural thing, we’ll discuss this later.” Al explained.
“Eden, do not interfere with my plans.” Vil scowled. “Epel is under my care, not yours.”
Ace frowned. “I don't care if you are a housewarden. He doesn't wanna go.”
“I knew you were a terrible person, but forcing things upon people is a new low,” Ed scoffed. “People aren’t your puppets to control how you please.”
“I know what’s best for Epel!” Vil snapped. “If you dare to question my authority, I suppose we’ll have to deal with this the old fashion way!”
‘Oh goody, we get to put Lord Cynaide in his place.’
‘Eh, his funeral.’
****
Not even a minute later, Ling looked down at the tied up Vil with a sigh. “I told you not to try her, Vil.”
Lan sipped her apple juice. “You really only have yourself to blame.”
“Get me off the floor.” Vil seethed. “It’s humiliating enough to be tied up, so pick me up.”
Al shrugged. “Okay.” She then picked Vil up and hung him on a branch by the ropes, much to Vil’s anger.
Epel was struggling to hold his laughter in, but Grim, Ace, and Deuce did not hold back.
“Serves you right, you prick.” Ace snickered. “Nobody's won a fight with Ed since she got here, and I don’t think that's gonna change now.”
“Let’s get one thing straight-” Ed scowled. “Epel doesn't have to do a damn thing she doesn't wanna. You are not Epel’s parent, nor are you Epel’s boss, or teacher or mentor or anything. If Epel doesn't wanna join the stupid VDC thing, she doesn’t have to. Epel is a person with free will. You don’t get to alter that- no one does.”
Ling whistled to himself. “Hot.”
Ace nodded in agreement while everyone else turned to look at Ling.
“What?” Ling asked. “I’m not wrong.”
“I did not need to know this.” Vil stated.
“I am immune to this.” Lan sighed. “You get used to it.”
****
After letting Vil down, he scurried off, tail between his legs. Epel seemed better for it, walking away giggling. “Thanks for that you guys…. I just hope he doesn't take it out on me later.”
Ed waved Epel off. “Ehh, don’t worry about it. And he won’t if he’s not an idiot. Have a good day.”
Ace frowned. “Y’know, I was hoping you were exaggerating about the Vil Schoenheit but…”
Grim shook his head. “Nope. The entire Bead Brawl, Vil tried imposing his dumb will onto Ed. It did not pan out well for him.”
“I nearly punched his face in.” Ed frowned. “Starting to wonder if maybe I just should’ve.”
Lan’s eyebrows shot up. “You didn’t immediately punch his face in? That’s… incredible self control for you.”
“I know right?!”
Ace sighed. “What a downer. Is there some kinda rule in this school that you can't be a housewarden unless you're a tremendous jerk?”
“No, otherwise Kalim wouldn’t be one.” Ling answered immediately.
Deuce raised a brow. “Not you?”
Ling shrugged. “I’m self aware enough to know I can be a huge dick.”
****
“How was class today, kids?” Izumi asked, spooning out dinner.
“Same old with a dash of chaos, how ‘bout you Teacher?” Al asked.
Izumi grinned. “Oh you know me, I do enjoy making my students work for it. I made them learn a circle that made a statue, and then told them to alter it to make a different statue of their choice. So far 10 students have cried.”
Al and Ed sweatdropped. “Yeah that sounds about right…”
Izumi cackled. “You know it! But what’s that dash of chaos you were talking about?”
Mustang groaned. “Please tell me it won’t involve paperwork.”
Ed snorted. “Probably not. We found out the singing competition nets 50k, met a fellow hick, punched a self-serving asshole, and came home.”
“I’m sorry it nets what?!” Izumi, Hawkeye, and Mustang yelled out.
“You didn’t know either?!”
Notes:
Rip Crowley and Vil
Vil: We'll just have to fight then!
Ed:YESYESYESYES-***
Vil: *treats Epel badly*
Ed: Finally. A reason.***
Ed: Yeah apparently winners get 50k
Hawkeye: I JUST finished wrangling that budget.
Chapter 140: Oh shit we are vastly unqualified huh.
Summary:
Lan didn’t know much about dancing, but from what she does know, is that you have to be in time for it.
Or
Yeah we should probably practice huh.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ace knew the gymnasium was the perfect spot to practise for auditions. It was even better because no one was here to interrupt them. “Your moves are all utterly unchoreographed. It's embarrassing to watch, frankly and woefully inelegant, to boot." He mocked Vil under his breath.
"You get a five out of one hundred!" Grim joined in before growling. “Oooh, he makes me so mad! I'm gonna wow 'em at the audition with my slick moves and dulcet tones! They'll be all like, ‘Please, o Great Grim, you have to represent us!’Just you wait and see!”
Ace rolled his eyes. “Yeah. Totally. Sooo...Deuce. You changed your mind about auditioning. What gives?”
Deuce clenched his fist. “I'm not taking all that smack talk lying down! Besides… I'm a little worried about that guy.”
Before Ace could inquire further-
“Why am I here again?” Ed wondered out loud.
“Because you are, unfortunately, fond of your friends.” Al answered. “And so now we're helping them audition.”
Ed nodded. “Okay that checks out.”
“I’m here to decide if I want to join them!” Ling cheerfully supplied.
Ace raised his brow. “And?”
Ling’s smile remained bright. “Probably not!”
“Less talk, more helping!” Grim demanded. “Cue the beat!”
****
Lan didn’t know much about dancing, but from what she does know, is that you have to be in time for it. You also have to know the moves.
This is to say, that they did not do well.
“Bwah ha ha! You can't even pull off basic baby steps, Deuce.” Ace cackled.
“H-hey, whaddaya want from me?! I've never danced in my life!” Deuce argued back.
“Myow ow ow... My hands 'n feet are movin' at the same time…” Grim dazedly said.
“Congualtions, you were all terrible.” Lan’s lady said dryly. “But hey, nowhere to go but up.”
“Ooh, are you guys dancing, too? Let us join in!” A voice called out. Lan turned around seeing Kalim and Jamil.
“Myah! It's Scarabia's most dysfunctional duo.” Grim yelped.
Jamil frowned. “I don't appreciate you making up pet names. And we are not dysfunctional.”
Her lady snorted. “Yeah, and I succeeded in bringing my mom back from the dead.”
Jamil looked aghast. “What-”
“Hey, Kalim. Hey, Jamil. Lemme guess: you guys are auditioning for the SDC too?” Ace interrupted. “Also Jamil, word of advice- just stop being surprised by Ed. Life is much easier when you're not.”
Kalim nodded. “Yup! It's a big festival, and there's no better occasion to dance! Jamil and I happen to both be good at that and singing. Right, Jamil?”
Jamil sighed. “I'd rather not draw that much attention to myself, personally.”
****
Kalim laughed. “I saw you guys from behind, and goodness, you've all got two left feet! It was like watching an elephant panic and rear back on its hind legs. Aha ha! You can hardly dance, and you'll have to do that while simultaneously singing at the audition. Maybe you're in over your heads here.”
Deuce winced. “Rgh... The fact that you said all of that with complete sincerity makes it even worse.”
Ace snapped his fingers. “Hey, come to think of it—Jamil, you taught Floyd some dance moves at Basketball Club practice once. Dancing is kinda your thing, right? Mind sharing some pro strats with us?”
Kalim beamed. “Great idea! You can't go wrong with Jamil as your coach. OH!” Kalim gasped. “Ed’s great at dancing too-”
“I would rather die.” Ed refused.
“Okay so Jamil’s your coach.” Kalim continued.
“He asked me, not you!” Jamil snapped. “Ahem. Anyway, teaching makes good practice for me, so...sure. For beginners, we should start with isolation. Spread your feet as wide as your shoulders…”
Before everyone knew it, the break was about to end and practice time was over. Much to Kalim’s sadness. “Awww, already? Time sure flies when you're busting moves!”
“Jamil! Kalim!” Deuce panted. “Thank you for the training session, sirs!”
“Seriously, Jamil. I can tell you're used to tutoring.” Ace complimented. “In less than an hour, you've gotten Deuce and Grim from zero skills to...some skills.”
Jamil nodded. “Your sense of rhythm is lacking, but you've got solid reflexes. Keep practicing, and you should be able to get the hang of dancing eventually.”
“We’ll keep watch over them,” Ling assured. “These moves are pretty simple to learn anyhow.”
“Simple?!” Deuce sputtered.
“You ever hear of riverdancing?” Ling countered.
****
After essentially forcing Jamil to agree to help them, the Scarabia duo walked off. “Man, it’s good to see they went… somewhere with their relationship.” Ling commented.
Ed frowned. “I still feel like Kalim is giving Jamil a lot of grace. But if it works for them, sure I guess.”
“Oh, did I miss Jamil?” Azul asked, walking in. “A shame.”
“Why, so you could bug him?” Al asked. “Gross.”
Azul sputtered, face alight. “I- I don’t judge your tastes!”
“Because you don’t have a leg to stand on, Mr. Slavery.” Ed reminded. “Jamil did what he did out of what he thought was the truth- you did it for greed.”
“Besides, shouldn't you be getting to class?” Ling asked.
Azul gaped before running off.
The rest of the day was pretty normal, except for Grim demanding to be carried everywhere, citing that all the dancing had tired them out. Despite being the one demanding to be carried, anytime anyone tried to pick Grim up- they would immediately turn to liquid in their hands.
“Grim, you wanted this, would you please corporate?!” Ed yelled.
“Mrah….” Grum mumbled. “Shoo tired….”
Ed deadpanned. “Al, you’re carrying Grim the rest of the day.”
“Yay!” Al cheered. “Free toe bean stress toy!”
“My lady, will Grim be fine?” Lan asked.
Ed shrugged. “Yeah, Al won’t hurt Grim. Grim’s ego?…That’ll probably take a hit.”
Notes:
Rip Grims kibby muscles. They have seen better days.
Al: Because they're your friends.
Ed: Damn.
Al: I could NOT agree more.***
Jamil: We are NOT dysfunctional.
Everyone: *Judgmental silence*
Chapter 141: Three Days Later.
Summary:
Three days came and went, and even though Grim complained, practice resumed nonetheless.
Or
We're getting somewhere!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Grim may have been sore after day one, but Ed wasn’t about to let that gremlin get away from practising. Grim said she wanted to win, so by Truth Ed was going to help her win.
‘Don’t bring me into this nonsense.’
‘Tough shit you get a front row seat.’
“Eddddd, whyyyyyy?” Grim yowled. “Why are you doing this to meeeee?”
“You wanted to do this, so we're doing this.” Ed unsympathetically said. “Besides, this is a pretty easy practice.”
“Lingggg, save meeeee.” Grim begged.
Ling shrugged. “Nope.”
****
Three days came and went, and even though Grim complained, practice resumed nonetheless. Ace could only assume Ed had been doing something with Grim, because that weasel was learning fast. However, the passing in time brought its own challenges.
“I've been seeing a lotta dudes rehearsing the audition number in the gym over lunch break.” Ace mumbled.
Grim, who had previously flopped onto the floor, peeled his face up to hiss. “Those chumps better not be after the prize. Nobody takes my tuna!”
“You know I could just buy you tuna, right?” Ed sighed.
“It’s the principle of the matter!” Grim yowled.
“Worry not, I suspect more of them are after a potential pro debut than prize money.” Jamil murmured.
“Now that you mention it, they do all seem like they're in their element.” Deuce worriedly said.
“Relax, would ya? It’s not exactly do or die. Besides, you’ve grown quite quickly.” Ed tried comforting.
“Man, you really are bad at comforting people, huh.” Ace snickered.
Ignoring Ed, Jamil put a hand on Deuce’s shoulder. “Don't let them intimidate you. You've also made great strides with your singing ability. It's a far cry from when you started out sounding like a panicked elephant.”
“You’re about as good at this as Brother.” Al quietly snickered to herself.
“Would the peanut gallery shut the hell up?” Jamil hissed.
“Nope.”
“Nah.”
“Not in this lifetime.”
“You guys invited us.”
****
Ling clapped as they finished the practice run. “Not terrible!”
“Isn’t the saying not bad?” Ace panted.
Ling continued smiling. “...Not terrible!”
Ed nodded. “Like I said, they’ve improved rather quickly.”
“Good job!” Nina cheered. “You didn’t trip this time!”
Deuce nodded brightly, hands at his hips proudly. “Yes! I pulled off the whole dance without missing a step! And I didn't blank out on any song lyrics, either.”
Grim cheered. “Myah ha! Same. I didn't step on my own tail once.”
“Wow, it’s like the things I’ve been having you do for practice meant something.” Ed dully intoned.
Ling snickered at Grim's pout at Ed’s reminder. Grim may not have liked it, but the light exercises did have a point for this. By making sure Grim had the poses and timing down, Ed gave the magical cat a massive boost to their timing. “She’s right, you know.”
Grim huffed at the reminder. “You don’t need to remind me, I am well aware.”
“I have to hand it to you, Jamil, Ed. It's no small feat to teach guys with such awful memories how to boogie. And in such a short time frame!” Ace complimented.
Kalim beamed. “Right?! Jamil’s helped me a bunch over the years, and Ed tries to make the subject matter something I know so I get it faster!”
“I’m doing the bare minimum of teaching.” Ed deadpaned. “Most teachers should be doing that if they want their students to succeed.”
Jamil puffed proudly at the compliments. “Ahem! Let's not make this about me. You've got all the basics under your belt now. From here on out, you're on your own. Keep practicing for the audition.” (Wow, he just completely skipped over the compliment for Ed, huh?)
Kalim pouted. “Guess we'll be rivals on audition day, huh? I'll still keep my fingers crossed for you guys!”
Jamil smirked. “Naturally, I don't plan to lose either.”
Ling returned the smirk. “Glad to hear it.”
Ace raised a brow. “You aren’t even competing.”
****
Jamil sighed at the shenanigans of the freshmen. “Honestly…”
“Hey, you willingly agreed to help them.” Ed pointed out. “You got no one here but yourself to blame.”
Jamil grumbled. “I’m well aware Ed- Oh, that reminds me.” He turned his attention to Ace and the others. “Have you applied for the audition yet?”
Everyone froze.
Grim spoke up first. “Wait, what?”
Jamil facepalmed. “Good grief... I had a feeling. You're not exactly fastidious. I'm glad I double-checked.”
“Aha ha! You're always on top of this stuff, Jamil.” Kalim laughed.
Jamil glared. “Yes, well, some habits are ingrained in me from dealing with a certain someone on a regular basis.” He refocused on the freshman. “You need to apply in advance to take part in the SDC audition. Rook Hunt in Class 3-A is handling applications.”
Ed and Al did not look pleased with this reminder, but Ace snapped his fingers. “Oh yeah, I remember reading that on the poster.”
“The deadline to apply is the day before the audition. Don't forget to take care of that.” Jamil sternly stated.
Deuce bowed. “Yes, sir! Thank you, sir!”
Jamil felt his lip twitch upwards. “Rook's easy to identify by his hat and blond bob. But I'm sure you'll know him when you see him.”
“Oh, we know him alright.” Ed seethed.
Al’s smile was tight. “How could we forget?”
Jamil sighed. “What did he do to you guys?”
“Second day of school, in between classes, me and Al were in the courtyard when we felt something.” Ed scowled. “So I picked up a stone and threw it at the tree I felt it from. Can you guess who I shot out of a tree?”
Jamil felt his face fall. “No.”
“Yes,” Ed grimaced. “We shot out Creep Number #1, Rook Hunt. He was stalking us.”
“Well,” Kalim gulped. “That explains why you frown whenever he’s brought up.”
Ling’s smile looked downright murderous, and Lan didn’t look much happier. “Oh, is that so?”
“My lady, why didn’t you bring this up to Mustang and Hawkeye?”
Ed sighed. “I did. Rook has one strike on his record, but that’s about all they can do for now.”
Notes:
Sorry guys, the French WILL be making a return.
Ling: Not terrible!
Ace: Isn't the saying not bad?
Ling: I wouldn't lie to you like that.***
The two kinds of people who receive a compliment:
Ed: down plays it.
Jamil: Completely glosses over the fact someone else ALSO received a compliment.***
Jamil: Why is it always with you when something traumatizing happens?
Ed: I don't know, but let me tell you I WISH IT WASN'T-
Chapter 142: The French.
Summary:
“C'est vrai?! Magnifique! I welcome all new challengers with open arms!” Rook exclaimed, popping up out of nowhere.
Or
Tragedy, French man exists.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed may wish Rook Hunt would choke on his stupid ugly hat and terrible hair cut, but she wasn’t about to let her friends deal with him alone. Seriously, who lets their friends deal with creeps alone?
‘Starting to wish it was you.’
‘Well keep wishing, but you chose me to entertain you, so this is what you get.’
‘No, it’s still vastly amusing, I just hate The Hunter.’
“My lady, is this necessary?" Lan asked. “You clearly are dreading it.”
Ed staunchly refused to make eye contact. “Whattttt? Nooooo-”
“You had Nina go to Mrs. Curtis.” Ling pointed out.
Deuce frowned. “Ed, you don’t have to come.”
Ed pouted. “But what if there's a reason to kick his shins? Then I’ll be sad I didn’t come.”
“Shin kicking is the only benefit.” Al agreed.
“Well, we’re here.” Deuce sighed, opening the door. “So this is 3-A... Hunt's haunt, as it were. It's kind of intimidating going into one of the upperclassmen's classrooms.”
“It looks like a study hall of sorts.” Ling murmured. “Also, intimated by what?”
“We barely ever interact with upperclassmen from other dorms as it is.” Ace pointed out. “Maybe we should flag down one of the Heartslabyul juniors for this?”
Ed whipped out her phone. “Hold on, I got this.”
FullmetalArchitecture
Hey, look up.
Leona’s head snapped up peering around the room before landing on Ed and her group. Leona sighed, but got up and walked to the front.
“What is it now?” Leona grumbled.
Ed gestured with her head. “Let’s talk in the hall. Unless you’d rather do it here.”
****
Leona didn’t know why he did what Ed was asking, (beyond the fact that she could've just dragged him out) but follow her he did. “So, what do you want, herbivores? This had better be good.”
The furball puffed up. “We're lookin' for a guy named Rook Hunt. Could you introduce us?”
Leona immediately felt his tail bristle. “Why!? What do you want with that weirdo?” He focused on Ed. “Ed, did you know about this?”
Ed made a face. “Unfortuantly. Trust me, I’m as pleased about this as you.”
Leona grimaced. “Ugh, whatever. Spit your reasoning out.”
“We wanna apply for the Song & Dance Championship!” The Furball proudly announced.
“C'est vrai?! Magnifique! I welcome all new challengers with open arms!” Rook exclaimed, popping up out of nowhere.
Ed, without thinking, slapped him across the face. It was glorious. “Whoops. You startled me.”
Leona cackled at the bright red angry mark appearing on that bastard's check. “Ed, you just reminded me why I like you so much.”
Ed shrugged. “Happy to be of service.”
****
Ace clutched his chest. “I just about had a heart attack!”
“Who jumps out from behind people like that?!” Deuce yelled.
Al scoffed. “Creeps, that’s who.”
Rook laughed, despite having a screaming red mark on his face. “Hah hah hah! Did I startle you? Pardonne-moi. I'm simply too accustomed to concealing my presence as I make my approach. I am Rook Hunt, le Chasseur d'Amour. My life's work is to seek out beauty and support it. Pleased to make your acquaintance.”
Ed and Al glared. “Yeah, we’ve met.”
“Ah, Dame D’or, Your slap was perfectly arched! It was poetry in motion-”
Leona scowled. “Hey, creep, she’s 17.”
Rook bowed dramatically at Leona. “Good day, Roi des Lions. But what is this? Monsieur Dent-de-Lion does not appear to be accompanying you for your lunch break.”
Leona’s scowl deepened. “He ain't with me twenty-four seven. Now get lost, and take these herbivores with you.”
“Who's Monsieur, uhhh... Dandelion?” Deuce, who already looked to be regretting speaking up, asked.
Rook chuckled. “Heh heh heh. That would of course refer to the Roi des Lions' confidante, Ruggie.”
Grim frowned. “Why do you call him that? 'Cause he's got a poofy head of yellow hair?”
Rook shook his head. “Non, non. It's for another reason. It happened last spring... Just as the first beautiful signs of the season began blooming around campus….”
“-And there you have it. I was struck by his willingness to sustain himself on roadside weeds, and I've respected him more ever since. Thus, I call him Monsieur Dent-de-Lion.” Rook finished.
Ace’s mouth was agape. “Dude, Ruggie eats dandelions?! How is that respectable?!”
“If you think that’s bad, you are not ready to hear what I’ve done to survive.” Ed mumbled to herself. Ling and Al nodded in agreement.
Leona sighed. “He really will eat anything as long as it's not rotten, huh?” He blinked, realization setting in. “He better not have fed me those things…”
Rook huffed a laugh. “Non, non. They're not poisonous. And one must never be a picky eater, Roi des Lions. And Dame D’or, please do tell me-”
“Nope.” Ed shot down.
“Okay, but how do they taste? I gotta try me some later!” Grim drooled.
“How many times do we have to tell you not to eat off the ground?” Deuce spoke.
“They taste bitter.” Ed responded at the same time.
“Stop encouraging him!” Deuce pleaded.
Ed raised her hands. “I’m not! …But if that thing she’s eating off the ground happens to be edible, we can’t really discourage that.”
****
Deuce really couldn’t believe Ed right now. “You’re the one lecturing Grim for eating things off the ground!”
“Yeah, for eating rocks! Dandelions are perfectly edible, you just need to wash them!” Ed pointed out.
Ace smacked Deuce on the back of his head. “Derp. You almost distracted us from what we came to talk about. Can we get back to the audition now?”
Deuce straightened up. “Oh, right! Hunt, we'd like to apply for the SDC.”
Rook widened his eyes. “Ah! Forgive me—I have a troublesome penchant for derailing conversations. I believe the two of you belong to Heartslabyul? Ace Trappola, #25 in Class 1-A, human, 172 centimeters tall… Deuce Spade, #24 in Class 1-A, human, 173 centimeters tall…” Okay what the fuck- “And Ramshackle dorm. Eden Elric Yao, Ling Yao, Lan Fan, all human, all heights unverified. Grim, monster, 70 centimeters tall.”
Okay, so Ed and Al weren’t lying when they called Rook creepy.
Notes:
The freak is here. I wish he wasn't.
Ed: I ate an ant
Al: She ate multiple... raw...
Ed: And a boot.
Ling: We did that one together <3***
Leona: You are signing off on this?!
Ed: I'm not about to leave them with ROOK of all people.
Leona: I mean... you could.
Chapter 143: Almost There...
Summary:
“Well, today’s the day,” Ling mussed. “Hope you’re ready!”
OR
It's almost time!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“H-how do you know our class and student numbers?!” Deuce screeched.
“For that matter, how do you know our exact heights down to the flippin' centimeter?!” Ace yelled.
Rook chuckled. “Heh heh heh. As a hunter, I make it a point to memorize the species and height of every student on campus. It wouldn't do to be underprepared, would it?”
“Well clearly you’re underprepared for us.” Ed sneered.
“You’re recording this right?” Lan asked Ling
Ling nodded. “Yeup.”
Al’s brows were raised. “He just flat out admitted that he stalks students.”
Rook laughed. “Since you have informed me of your intent, you will not need to fill out any paperwork. The audition will be held in the Pomefiore ballroom after school, three days hence. Do be sure to save the date.”
Leona sighed. “Are you done now?”
Rook leaned into Leona’s personal space. “Say, Leona! How would you like to put in an appearance at the SDC auditions? You have ample athletic ability, and your physique would add extra flair to your dancing. Not to mention your wonderful, resounding voice. I've never seen a lion sing in the Sunset Savanna, but I've no doubt it would be an incredible sight to behold.”
Leona shoved him away harshly. “I wouldn't be caught dead in that kids' show. Besides, isn't that nag Vil gonna be there? You can count me a hundred and ten percent out.”
Ed nodded. “Same here. Nobody in Ramshackle but Grim is applying, so don’t even try it.”
Rook took his hat off and clutched it to his chest. “But picture this: Vil with his cosmopolitan appeal and Leona with his rugged charisma… If you two danced and sang together, it would be a feast for the senses! Twould be a battle of flavors most disparate! Ahhh, how very trés bien!” Rook clutched his hat closer. “Ah, and Dame D’or and Vil doing a duet… A sight for the ages! Dame D’or’s beautiful gold catching the light with every move while dancing like it’s fire! And then Vil tempers Dame D’or’s wildness with his more reserved and controlled beauty! Ah, the two opposites coming together in one single moment!” Rook’s face looked flushed. “I don’t want to compare beauty, but oh-”
“Tch. You don't care one iota what other people have to say, do you?” Leona growled, tail flicking in agitation.
Ed was rubbing the bridge of her nose. “Murder is against your morals, murder is against your morals-”
Leona shrugged. “You could make an exception.”
Ace leaned into Deuce. “Our senior shipping Vil with Ed was not on my bingo card.”
“Ling looks ready to murder him.” Deuce pointed out.
Sure enough, Ling had his sword at the ready, smile gone. Ace blinked. “They're not the only one.”
Lan was sharpening a Kunai, and Al had a noticeable vein appearing.
****
The days came and went, Ed making sure they didn’t slack on their training. “Tone’s off.”
“What?! Really?” Deuce asked.
Ed nodded. “Mhm. My voice can’t go to the tone I need so- I’ll be lending a hand. Your tone is here: Aaaaahhhh. It needs to be here: ahhhhh. Got it?”
Deuce mimicked the noise. “Ahhhhhh- Oh, I got it now! Just a smidge lower than normal. Thanks Ed- er, thanks Truth!”
Truth shrugged. “Eden doesn't know much about music, but we’ll use what we can.”
Al raised an eyebrow. “You don’t know music?”
“Know? Yes. But know? No. Knowing and knowing are two different things.” Truth grinned. “Do you understand?”
“Know and know are- w-what?” Deuce looked so confused.
Ace scratched their head. “Yeahhhh, you’ve lost me.”
“Truth knows things, because it's everything. But because it’s everything, it can’t really experience what it’s like to be an individual.” Ling helped.
“If you’re everything and nothing all at once and not at all, can you really be anything?” Ed mussed, now back in control. “When I made that deal with Truth, that was the truth I realized. Truth wanted to see the world from my point of view.”
“I… guess… that makes sense?” Ace mumbled.
****
“Well, today’s the day,” Ling mussed. “Hope you’re ready!”
“Thanks for that Ling…” Ace and Deuce said in unison.
“Myaaah! There's a ton of competition here!” Grim yelped.
Ace looked around. “There's gotta be like fifty people.”
Deuce was locked up. “O-oh no, I'm tensing up already. I-I th-think- I um- I'm b-blanking out on the song lyrics!” He panicked.
“You're getting in your own head,” Ed gently reminded. “You’ll be fine.”
Deuce shook his head, starting to hyperventilate. “I can’t do this-”
“Did you know the reason cats can fit through a lot of small spaces is because they don’t have collar bones?” Al mused next to Deuce. “They also have barbed penises.”
Deuce abruptly stopped hyperventilating to snap his head to Al. “What.”
Ed shrugged. “It’s true.”
“Why would you say that?!” Deuce yelled.
Al blinked. “To get you to stop freaking out. And it worked, might I add.”
Ling burst out laughing at Deuce’s face of realization. “I mean if it works it works!”
****
Cater looked up from his phone at the sound of a familiar ruckus. “Ooh, what's this? A2 and the Ramshackle group? You guys are here for the SDC auditions too, huh?” Cater smiled, sauntering up to his freshman.
Grim smiled from his place on Ed’s shoulders. “Hey, Cater! Yeah, how about you?”
Cater nodded. “Got it in one. The event's happening at our school, and I hear Vil's gonna be in it this year. What could be cooler than competing on stage against a mega-celeb with five million Magicam followers?”
Ace deadpanned. “Deuce took it way too seriously, but you're being way too shallow about it…”
Ed sighed. “Again, fame, why do people want it?”
Notes:
Score for Truth for confusing everyone yet again. Also add another tally for Root being a freak of nature that should be put down.
Al: You were freaking out, and I needed to get you stop.
Al: So it was this or recite the periodic table and this sounded more fun.***
Rook: I think Vil and Leona could kiss.
Leona: Ew.
Rook: Or Ed and Vil, that's also 10/10.
Ed: EW-
Chapter 144: BAT DAD-
Summary:
Lilia snickered at Cater’s suffering at the hands of Beastie. Always a delight, her and her brother are.
Or
Guess who's here!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cater snorted. “Ed, honey, you have to remember not everyone is you. Also, Ace, I'm pretty sure most people here are like me, actually. Check out Exhibit A over there.”
He gestured to Ruggie who was doing vocal warmups. “Hm-hm-hmmm, hm-hmm! ♪ Hmm. I'm not much of a singer, but I'm sure I can make up for that with my dance moves. I'm taking my share of that fifty thousand thaumark prize!”
Grim bristled. “Myah! Of course he wants the money.”
Ed sighed. “Again, Grim, I could just buy you some tuna.”
“Awfully kind of you Beastie!” Lilia chirped, appearing out of nowhere. “Lovely to see you and your younger brother here!”
Everyone screamed, and Lan and Ling brought their weapons out. Only Ed and Al seemed nonpulsed. “Oh, hey Lilia.”
“Why are you never surprised by him?” Cater groaned. “It’s totes unfair!”
“We can hear the mage stones, so teleporting just sounds like a really weird note.” Al explained.
Deuce ohhed. “Oh yeah, I forgot about that.”
Ace blinked. “Wait, if you can hear the stones, couldn’t you tell Rook was there?”
“Hm? Oh that? No, I just wanted to slap him.” Ed calmly stated. “He deserved it.”
Cater groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Of course that’s your reason.”
****
Lilia snickered at Cater’s suffering at the hands of Beastie. Always a delight, her and her brother are. What perfectshinygolden younglings they were- “Oh that reminds me!” Lilia remembered. “Beastie, a little birdy told me you had a foundling. Where are they?”
Beastie shrugged. “I didn’t bring them here. I already dislike the leadership at Pomfiore, I’m not bringing a 6 year old into the mix. Plus- poor singing attempts are terrible for those with sensitive ears.”
Cater clapped his hands. “Okay, we're getting off track here! So, Lils. Are you auditioning for SDC too?”
Lilia nodded. “Mhm. I belong to the Pop Music Club, so I would be remiss to sit out on a musical presentation. I invited Malleus to join me, but he declined, claiming he had no desire to be put on display for humans. He's a surprisingly shy boy, you know.”
Cater nervously laughed. “I'm...not sure your definition of ‘shy’ is the same as mine… Gotta give you props for bravery, though. It takes guts to prod a bigwig like Malleus into doing an audition.”
Beastie blinked. “...Who?”
Everyone groaned in unison.
“Guy who’s good at Sport Disk.” Alphonse reminded.
Beastie snapped her fingers. “Oh! Them!”
“You really don't care about political things, huh?” Cater groaned.
Ling shrugged. “If Ed had her way, politics wouldn’t even be a thing.”
Lilia cackled. “Ah, you are a riot Beastie! But I did have good reasoning for asking Malleus, you know. Events like these are part of campus life. I thought it would do him some good to give it a whirl, but so it goes.” Lilia tiled his head. “And yourself? I'm surprised you didn't invite your partner, Trey.”
Cater dramatically sighed, placing the back of his hand to his head. “Oh, I did. But alas, I got jilted! Riddle's the chairman of the Culture Fair Management Committee, and Trey's busy assisting him.”
Lilia nodded sympathetically. “Ah, of course.”
Cater snapped upright, taking out his phone. “So! How's about we take an audition selfie as jilted buddies?
Lilia grinned. “Certainly. Come, freshmen. Join us.”
The girl with black hair next to Ling sighed. “If we said no, would you even listen to us?”
“Aboslutely not!” Lilia cheerfully confirmed.
****
Ling watched Cater mumble to himself while typing out the tags. “Hashtag #NRC #SDCAuditions #TotallyPassing #JiltedBoiz #GoldenEmpress And, posting...now.”
Ling frowned. “Did you add Ed’s tag on there?”
Cater nodded. “Mhm! Ed does numbers on Magicam, so even just having her in the photo racks in the likes! Ah- I don’t hang out with you just because of that Ed.”
Ed waved him off. “I know. If you did, it would be very obvious.”
“I’m just concerned people will think she’s auditioning is all…” Ling trailed off.
Cater froze. “Oh shit.”
“I’ll just make a story or something.” Ling comforted. “It should be a pretty easy fix…. Hopefully”
****
Ace wasn’t sure what media fiasco was happening between Ling and Cater, but it probably wasn’t going to be that big of an issue. Ace had more current things to talk about, like Lilia’s unending peppiness. “Y'know, considering Malleus's reputation… I always saw Diasomnia as a cold, unapproachable kinda dorm. But you're always warm and friendly, huh?”
Cater briefly stopped panicking in the corner to scold Ace. “Come on, you know better than that. Our dorm's got polar opposites, too. Just look at Riddle versus me and you!”
Deuce nodded in agreement with Cater. “Now that you mention it, it's true. Housewarden Rosehearts is terrify—uh, a real stickler for the rules.” He put his hand to his chin. “But that makes me wonder... When the Dark Mirror talks about the nature of our souls being suited to a certain dorm, what's the deal there?”
“Bull shit, that’s what.” Ed hissed. “Pitting teenagers against each other based on dorms in schools doesn't help at all with real life- If anything it makes you unnecessarily competitive and worse at teamwork.”
Ace clapped his hands. “Okayyyy, we got Ed’s explanation that’s probably true in some way but I really don’t want to think about it too hard, Lilia, what say you?”
Lilia snickered. “Khee hee hee... A true learning experience is living among people who think differently than you do. Let me provide an example. Ignihyde has a reputation for being home to introverts who mislike having any sort of attention called to themselves. Yet, one of their students is auditioning today.” He pointed at the blue haired, uh, robot?
“Oh, Ortho’s here today?” Ling asked. (Ace is just going to assume they got whatever was happening in the corner sorted out.)
Al blinked. “You know them?”
“They're in my club. Nice kid.” Ling explained. “They’re Idia Shroud's brother who was brought along when their older brother enrolled.”
Notes:
Hi Ortho, happy to see you!
Ling: Might be a soul trapped inside a metal body. You'd like them Al.
Al: You mother fucker-***
Lan: Would you even listen to us?
Ed: See the trick to that is to just start punching-***
Lilia: Where's your kid and dog?
Ed: Oh, I don't like anyone at this dorm. Except Epel.
Chapter 145: Do Or Die!
Summary:
“Silence, spuds!” Vil fucking Schoenheit spoke up.
Or
Audition time!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ortho’s microphones picked up on Ling from Ramshackle's voice, and Ortho turned around to float over with a wave and smile. “Ling! Happy to see you here today!”
Ling nodded with a smile. “Happy to see you too, Ortho.”
“Does everybody in this school have super hearing? This lounge's buzzing with people, and we were over ten meters apart.” Ace from Heartslabyul whispered to himself.
“The directional mic my brother installed in me can pick up human whispering fifty meters away.” Ortho explained.
Lilia from Diasomnia grinned in delight. “Oho! Impressive. Not even the fae and beastmen have many capable of that.”
Ortho nodded. “Heh heh! I know, right? My brother's amazing! ...Ahem. Anyway, Idia got permission from the headmage to let me come with him to class.”
Eden from Ramshackle waved it off. “Relax, I get it. Al’s in the same situation as you.”
Al(?) nodded in agreement. “Yeah I’m not technically a student here.”
Ortho ran through his database for an Al- and turned up nothing. “I’m sorry, I’m unsure of who you are.”
Al shrugged. “I’m Alphonse Elric or Al for short. This is my big brother-” They gestured to Eden. “Right here. She is also amazing.”
Ortho started creating the file. “Right, and what pronouns do you go by?”
Ace and Deuce from Heartslabyul groaned in unison. “Oh boy, here we go again-”
****
Cater had barely managed to convince Ortho to just put they/them for Al’s pronouns. It was an uphill battle, but it was between that and navigating whatever the fuck those siblings use.
“Bee tee dubs, Orthy, are you here for the SDC audition, too?” Cater asked.
Ortho beeped happily. “Yes, that's right! See, my brother-”
“-So my brother's been getting big into making vocal synthesizers. Since he went to a whole lot of trouble developing and polishing this, I want to see how far I can go with it. That's why I'm here auditioning.” Ortho finished explaining.
“Wait, he PROGRAMMED a singing voice? Are you for real?!” Ace yelled.
Lilia cackled. “Hah hah hah! I see the Ignihyde housewarden's reputation as a technomantic engineering savant is well-deserved. He gets some inspired ideas.”
Cater beamed. “That's p. legit, actually! Programming voice synthesis software and posting songs you make with it has taken off big time. I'm a fan of electropop stuff, myself.”
Grim blinked. “I got no idea what any of you are talkin' about.”
“I- I think they’re speaking a different language maybe? I don’t- I don’t know-” Ed mumbled to herself.
Cater tilted his head. “Really, Grimmy, Ed? You've never seen a virtual idol before? Here, lemme show you a clip. Let's see… Ah, hold up. Gotta sit through a commercial without skipping to watch this for free.”
****
Ed sat through the capitalist swill playing on Cater’s phone with only a grumble to herself.
‘Superb control Eden.’
‘I know right?!’
“Ooh, that's the drink commercial people have been talking about lately. I gotta stay on top of the latest hotness! I'll drop by the school store later and check it out.” Cater reminded themself.
Ling leaned over to look at the screen. “Oh, is that who Neige is? I was wondering who wanted to collaborate with Ed. Aren’t they also applying to SDC this year?”
Ed looked at the person on the screen. “Meh, pass.”
“What?! That guy's a major celebrity! And he's showing up for THIS?” Ace yelled.
“He wanted to collab with you Ed?!” Cater screeched.
Deuce paled slightly. “This competition's attracting some serious heavyweights. Now I really have to up my game…”
“We are NOT skipping over this!” Cater wheezed. “Ed, Eden, Eddie-”
“-I told you to never call me that again-”
“-This is one of the top celebrities right now! This is a pretty big fucking deal!” Cater finished, skipping over Ed’s interruption. “And you’re just passing on it?!”
“Yup.”
Thankfully Ed didn't have to deal with Cater’s confused dying kettle whine for long. However, the reason as to why she didn’t have to deal with it made her want to tear her hair out.
“Silence, spuds!” Vil fucking Schoenheit spoke up.
‘...Did he create sparkles?’
‘Lord Cyanide is not an armstrong, this is NOT natural.’
Vil scoffed, fixing his hair. “I find it difficult to believe that anyone on this campus would be ignorant of who I am, but courtesy dictates an introduction all the same. I am Vil Schoenheit, housewarden of Pomefiore. This year, the headmage has assigned me a duty… To select entrants to compete in the Song & Dance Championship. We will now begin the ensemble auditions. Rook, take it away.”
“Oui, Roi du Poison.” Rook took off his stupid hat and bowed. “I am Rook Hunt, vice housewarden of Pomefiore. A pleasure to make your acquaintances.”
Grim sniffed from her shoulder. “Oh hey, it's the weirdo who was takin' audition applications. That guy's a vice housewarden?”
“All the more reason to punch his fucking nose in.” Ed sneered.
Rook cleared his throat. “We will have each of you perform the assigned set piece. You will be evaluated separately for singing and dancing. The auditions will be in groups of three. Come inside when your name is called.”
****
Lan sat in the waiting room watching as people went in and out of the try out rooms. She had to stand with her lady on this- what was the point of this whole situation? Music and dancing she understood, but this had no point. What was the reasoning behind commercializing it?
The door opened. “Ace Trappola. Deuce Spade. Grim and Eden.” Rook spoke out. “You may all enter.”
Her lady raised her eyebrow. “Pause- I’m not auditioning.”
Rook’s smile remained. “Yes, but you and Grim are one student. Or did you forget?”
Lan pulled out her kunai with a glare, only for her lord to hold her arm. “Now, now, Lan. Let’s not take the joy of beating the shit out of someone from my wife, hm?”
Notes:
Well Rook it was nice to know you.
Rook: *Says that*
Ling: *Looks at camera* Top Ten Things Said Before A Murder-***
Cater: You know, like vocaloids?
Ed: I feel so old.***
Ortho: What's your pronouns-
Ace: Listen, for anyone else that would be an easy question, but you have somehow, someway, asked the worst possible question here.
Chapter 146: And The Results Are In!
Summary:
Ace paled. “Yeah, that seems kinda drastic.” A lightbulb went off in her head. “Oh yeah, on another note… Isn’t today the day they’re announcing who passed the SDC auditions?”
Or
Drumroll please!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“How was your day, kids?” Izumi asked.
“I nearly killed someone.” Ed answered.
Mustang slammed his head on the table. “Again?!”
“He deserved it this time!” Ed defended.
“He tried forcing Brother to audition for the SDC, knowing full well she didn’t want to.” Al explained.
Izumi nodded. “Yeah that would do it.”
“You couldn’t have, I don’t know, talked it through?” Mustang waved his hands desperately.
“She already told him beforehand that she didn’t want to audition,” Ling explained. “So when Rook Hunt said that because her and Grim are one student that she had to audition. I feel Ed had every right to punch his lights out.”
“Ah, that’s my kid.” Izumi proudly said.
****
Vil sighed and pushed the ice pack further into Rook's face. “When I said I wanted Eden in the SDC I didn’t mean this.”
Rook, despite having a black eye and a slightly crooked nose, never looked happier. “Ah, but it would have worked, no?”
“I don’t think it would have.” Vil sighed. “But now it definitely won’t. Honestly, I thought she was going to kill you!”
“So it’s back to the drawing board then?” Rook sniffed. “Eden still isn’t participating you know?”
“You don’t need to remind me,” Vil hissed. “I am well aware.”
****
As much as Bastard pissed and moaned, Hawkeye and Izumi congratulated Ed for standing on business. And 2 out of 3 parental figures approving you kicking the shit out of someone outways the one. So no paperwork was filed that night. Partially because no one had filed a complaint, but a win was a win nonetheless.
“I still can’t believe you got off scott free for that.” Ace grumbled. “How do you do it?”
Ed shrugged. “Because the people I beat the shit out of deserve it.”
Ace deadpanned. “Of course that’s your excuse.”
Deuce shushed them both. “Class is starting soon! Quiet!”
The bell rang signaling the end of class. Ed put her knitting away and stepped outside with the rest of Ramshackle. Trein’s classes were always a dull affair even for Ed, but she always wrote down anything important nonetheless.
“Trein caught me napping in Magic History. Now I’ve got extra homework!” Ace complained.
“He’s using a sleep spell on us so he can load us up with more work. I just know it!” Grim hissed.
“Just do something else if you’re having trouble staying awake.” Ed offered. “But it has to be something you can multitask with so that might limit your options.”
Deuce shook her head. “You should be paying full attention to your teachers! I put a rubber band on my wrist to keep myself awake. Any time I start to get sleepy, I pull it back and snap it.”
‘...That’s much worse than what we’re doing.’
‘By far.’
“I don’t think physical abuse is going to help you.” Ling sighed. “If anything this means trouble for later.”
Ace paled. “Yeah, that seems kinda drastic.” A lightbulb went off in her head. “Oh yeah, on another note… Isn’t today the day they’re announcing who passed the SDC auditions?”
Fuck, she had forgoten about that.
****
Fuck, Deuce had forgoten about that.
“It’s almost lunch break, and we ain’t got any news.” Grim grumbled.
“If we haven’t gotten anything yet, do you think we’re out?” Deuce wondered.
Ed shook her head. “I wouldn’t worry about tha-” She stopped abruptly, looking out the archway before locking onto something. Ling opened his eyes just to narrow them at the offending thing outside.
Ace blinked. “What’s wrong-”
An arrow flew through the arch, getting caught by Ling. “Got it.”
Deuce stepped back, along with Grim and Ace. “WHOA!”
“Is that an arrow?!?!” Ace yelled.
“Yup.” Al answered.
“Myah! An arrow?!” Grim gasped. “What if there’s an assassin out for our blood?!”
“Then they’d have to try a lot harder than that.” Lan scoffed. “Honestly, an arrow? That’s almost an insult.”
Ace shook his head in disbelief. “Who do you think we are?! Wait, hold up. This arrow’s got a note tied to it.”
Ling looked down at his hand clutching the arrow. “So it does.”
“Say what?! Is it a challenge?” Deuce sneered. He’ll gladly beat anyone up-
“You need to stop assuming everything’s a fight.” Ace chided.
Ling unfurled the note reading it aloud. “Thank you for taking part in the Song & Dance Championship auditions. The following two students have passed our rigorous screening process…Ace Trappola and Deuce Spade. Please report to the Pomefiore ballroom after school today-”
“...Wait, what?” Ace interrupted.
“...We passed?” Deuce mumbled in shock. “Th-that means we got selected for the ensemble, right?”
“Let my lord finish speaking!” Lan chidded. “They weren’t finished!”
Ling nodded in appreciation. “Thank you Lan. Ahem- ‘P.S.: To Ramshackle Dorm. We have news for you, so please report to Pomefiore with the two addressees.’”
****
Nina watched Mama grumble at the news. “Of course it wasn’t going to be that easy, why would it be?”
“What’s gonna happen Mama?” Nina asked.
Mama sighed. “If Vil’s smart- nothing. If Vil’s stupid however-” Mama sneered at the thought. “- Probably nothing good.”
“Can I come this time?” Nina asked. “I promise I’ll be good!”
“Oh I know you’ll be good-” Mama ruffled Nina’s hair fondly. “But it’s not you I’m worried about.”
“Pleaseeeeeee?” Nina begged. “Bao, help me out here!”
Bao put on her best puppy eyes before making herself look as pitiful as possible. ‘Please Mrs. Mama? I’ll bite anyone who tries anything!’
Mama’s eye twitched, a telltale sign that she was wavering. “Ling, help me out here.”
Papa smiled. “I say we bring Nina along. There’s less people there today so it won’t be as loud. Plus! Nina’s due for some excitement! Let her have her fun!”
Mama put her hand on her head and sighed. “Fine. But if this goes sideways you run out of there as fast as possible you hear me?”
Nina beamed. “Yes Mama!”
Notes:
Well, we finally learned what happened to Rook.
Nina: Please?
Ed: No.
Nina: 🥺👉👈
Ed:....fine.***
Grim: What if it's an assassin?!
Lan: Then they need to step up their fucking game.***
Izumi: So what did you do today?
Ed: Reeked havoc.
Izumi: Perfect.
Chapter 147: The uh.... Gauntlet?
Summary:
“You there, Group of nine with the cat and dog. Halt!” One of the Pomefiore students on the drawbridge yelled.
Or
Oh god damn it.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Al glared up at the offending dorm. Pomefiore, how Al loathes ye. Not only did it have Rook fucking Hunt in there, but apparently, the Dorm head was also a control freak.
“...Can you guys stop staring at the dorm like it’s personally offended you?” Deuce asked.
“No.” Al, Brother, Ling and Lan said in unison.
Deuce winced at the flat denial. “...Okay then.”
“Not excited about this?” Ace asked.
“No, we’re stoked to see control freak and stalker #1 again.” Al responded, dripping with sarcasm.
Lan scrunched her nose. “I should’ve brought the poison."
“No murder,” Brother chidded. “But don’t worry about us. Worry bout’ cherself.”
“I guess there’s going to be more dancing and singing training for the selected ensemble members.” Deuce mumbled, looking slightly pale.
Ace blinked. “Well, yeah.”
Grim scowled. “Grrr... I’m still sour that I lost to you two.”
“Don’t worry, it’s just because Vil had no taste.” Al cooed. “You were the cutest one there.”
“Yeah, I was! ” Grim huffed.
****
Kalim paused his humming at the familiar group of people. He felt his face light up with a smile and he waved excitedly. “Hey guys!”
Grim tilted his head. “Oh, hey. It’s Kalim and Jamil. What are you guys doin’ here?”
Ed stopped her glaring at the Pomefiore dorm building to give Kalim a wave and a tired smile. “Sup.”
“We passed the audition screening.” Jamil explained. “Did you pass as well?”
Ace grinned. “We sure did!”
“So you performed well at the audition! That’s great!” Kalim congratulated, before noticing someone. “Oh, Hi Nina!”
Nina waved happily. “Hi Kalim! Mama’s letting me tag along this time!”
“Kids need enrichment.” Ed explained. “But yeah, Ace and Deuce passed.”
“They totally left me out, though! This really yanks my tail…” Grim whined.
Jamil rolled his eyes. “I think even Vil would be hard-pressed to fit you on the team.”
Al scowled. “You take that back-”
“Cheer up, Grim. Want a cracker?” Kalim interrupted, trying to soothe the energy premating the area right now.
Grim recoiled dramatically. “Urgh, not this again! Somebody tell this guy that crackers aren’t the answer to everything.”
“You there, Group of nine with the cat and dog. Halt!” One of the Pomefiore students on the drawbridge yelled.
Deuce blinked before pointing at himself. “Are you talking to us?”
The other Pomefiore student continued, ignoring Deuce’s question. “I see most of you passed the SDC ensemble audition.”
Kalim nodded. “Yup! Vil asked to see us. Would you mind taking us to him?”
The first student smirked. “Heh... Not so fast. Nobody simply waltzes into our dorm!”
Ed rubbed the bridge of her nose. “Oh Truth Damnit-”
“The gates of Pomefiore are open only to those who exhibit both beauty and strength!” The second one took out a glove from his pocket before throwing it on the floor. “The gauntlet is thrown. Pick it up!”
Kalim blinked. “Wait, I’m confused. Why did he just throw a literal glove at us?”
“Because they’re stupid,” Ed explained. “Alright, who wants to deal with these morons?”
“Me!” Lan and Al exclaimed in unison, before turning to each other.
Ling sighed. “You know the rules, rock paper scissors.”
****
Lan had won the rock paper scissors tournament, and then proceeded to subdue the fools who stood in Her lady and lord’s way. Honestly, for people who made such a big stink they sure were weak. It was child’s play, disarming and tying them up.
“Rgh... You’re not half-bad.” One grunted.
“Just remember: this is only the beginning. The road to true beauty is long and fraught with peril... Rgh…” The other groaned.
“Why in the world would they attack us unprovoked?” Jamil asked.
“Beter question, they do realise they’re tied up, yes?” Her lady pointed out. “Like, they have no ground to be ominous on. Negative ground actually.”
Lan snorted. “You should know my lady, you can’t reason with an idiot.”
Her lady scowled. “Lan, I told you not to call me that-”
“No windows.” Lan pointed out.
“Not yet there aren’t.”
Her lord rubbed his forehead. “Lan, we don’t need to take you to an infirmary for glass shard removal again.”
“Wait, Ed wasn’t joking?!” Ace squeaked.
Alphonse leveled a look at him. “Be honest with yourself, was there any doubt Brother would throw someone through a window?”
“My lady made a promise, and she’s sticking to it.” Lan agreed.
Deuce sighed. “We don’t have time to unpack that- Let’s just get to the ballroom for now.”
****
This whole ordeal was shaking out to be a headache to end all headaches, and Ed wanted to bash her head through a wall. The prospect of letting Truth handle this was looking more and more appealing-
‘Oh YES-’
Ed was then swiftly kicked out of the driver's seat.
“Alright, let’s get this over with.”
“Truth?” Al asked. “Brother’s letting you?”
“Eden’s already very limited patience is swiftly being exhausted. I’m letting her take a break.”
“Wait, you can come out?!” Jamil shrieked.
“Of course I can. You’re a fool to think otherwise.”
Kalim tilted her head. “Oh, you’re Truth? Nice to meet you! I’m Kalim-”
“I know who you are, Sultan. I have been there with Eden the whole time. Now, let us continue.”
Truth walked forward, but Ed heard Kalim mumbling to herself in confusion. “But I’m not a sultan?”
****
Following after Truth, the group of them made their way into the lounge which had- surprise, surprise- more students. Ace almost felt bad for those poor bastards.
Almost.
“You must be the ones who passed the audition!” One said.
“You got through the guys at the front gate, but they were just your warm-up.” The other finished.
The first one puffed up his chest. “Now you face us. Don't think for a minute that we'll let you reach our housewarden without a…. Fight?” He drawled off, only now just picking up on the terrifying vibes Truth was pumping out.
“Oh, are you sure?” Truth’s many layered voices cackled. It stretched Ed’s face into a grin that looked like it would hurt as it sharply tilted its head. “Let’s see how that pans out.”
Notes:
Big miss on Vil to not have the singing dancing cat in your talent show.
Ed: Everyone always thinks I'm the angry dangerous one but that's just survivorship bias.
Ling: :)
Ace: I don't like that smile.***
Lan: There's no windows :)
Ed: *About to transmute some windows for the sole purpose of defenestrating a bitch-****
Pomefiore: We challenge you to a duel!
Ed: Ohhhho buddy. You know not the magnitude of the mistake you've just made. But you're about to!
Chapter 148: God This Sucks
Summary:
Vil narrowed his eyes. “I see none of you have dropped out. You pass, for now.”
Or
The meeting (tm)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Al laughed as the Pomefiore students booked it out of there as fast as their prissy legs could carry them. So much for putting up a fight.
“Run away from the monster!” Both cried as they slammed the door behind them.
“Well that was fun. I should do that more often.”
Deuce groaned. “I'm starting to get the impression that Pomefiore is full of guys who like to spout nonsense. Rook's just one example. Is that the nature of their souls?!”
Jamil sighed. “I think it's less about souls and more about relative values.”
Al held up her finger. “No, no, she’s onto something.”
“Aha ha! Our school is so full of different kinds of people. What fun!” Kalim giggled.
The door slammed open again. “There they are! It's the ensemble members!” One voice yelled.
“By our honor as Pomefiore students, you shall not pass!” A deeper voice called out.
Grim puffed up. “Myah, another group! They just keep comin'!”
Truth groaned. “I tire of this. Let’s leave.”
****
On the run to the ballroom, Ed got back in the driver's seat now that Truth had had its fun. Ed felt slightly more refreshed, having witnessed the chaos Truth had decided to instill. Scaring the shit out of morons was always fun. Soon enough, they reached a baroque style door, and Ed would bet money that this was the ballroom. She slammed the door closed behind the ragtag group that followed her.
“We finally made it to the ballroom!” Deuce panted.
“That was fun!” Nina cheered and Bao howled in agreement.
“Why is this happening to us?” Ace whined.
“Why, because you've become ensemble members, of course.” Vil spoke up, summoning sparkles at the same time.
‘Again, NOT natural.’
Grim covered her eyes with her paws. “Myah! That's blinding!”
Vil narrowed his eyes. “I see none of you have dropped out. You pass, for now.”
“Vil, what is going on here?” Kalim asked.
Vil scoffed. “What else? A simple warm-up exercise. You got a full-body workout, did you not? Now we can get rehearsals underway immediately. Listen well: we are Night Raven College's selected representatives. We will be aiming for the top spot in the world, on the battlefield that is the Song & Dance Championship.” Vil paused to glare scrutinizingly at everyone. “I have no use for performers incapable of overcoming a little adversity. The battle for the figurative crown has already begun. As of this moment, there will be no more fun and games. I'll be whipping you all into presentable shape!”
Kalim blinked. “U-uh... I'm still confused, but whatever you say!”
Ed did the talking motion with her hand while mouthing blah blah blah, causing Nina to giggle.
Ed’s ears picked up Ace and Deuce’s murmurs. “Is it just me, or is Vil giving off the same vibe as our housewarden?” Ace whispered.
“Heartslabyul and Pomefiore are both based on the spirits of queens. Maybe they just gravitate to that...?” Deuce mumbled.
‘Oh if ONLY that was the explanation.’
Ed snorted. ‘If only-’
“My my, Roi du Poison. I see you're taking off at full tilt right out of the gate.” Rook spoke, breaking Ed out of her mental conversation. “You're so bright and dazzling that everyone else is stunned into inaction. Heh heh heh.” Creep.
Rook continued, bowing deeply. “Attention, ensemble members: first, allow me to congratulate you on passing. Bravo! Ace. Deuce. Kalim. Jamil. Epel. And finally, myself and Vil. The seven of us shall be a tribe from this day forth. I look forward to working with you all up through the SDC. Now go on, Monsieur Pommette, a word of introduction if you would.”
Epel stepped forward. “Hello. My name is Epel. It's a pleasure to meet you…”
Ed waved at Epel excitedly and Al joined in. “Hi Epel! Good ta’ see ya again!”
Epel’s face broke into a grin and she waved back- but one stern look from Vil and Epel stopped abruptly.
Jamil sighed. “...I hate to ask, but Ed, is Rook’s nasal splint your doing?”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “I think you know the answer to that.”
Jamil rubbed his nose. “You didn’t even fix it?”
“Nope!” Ed chirped. “He deserved it!”
“Enough about stupid hat’s nose!” Grim yowled impatiently. “Me and my henchmen were left outta that stupid speech! Why are we here?!”
‘Excellent point Creature-’
“In my infinite generosity, I shall field that question!”
In unison, Ed and Truth shared a single thought.
‘Oh Truth/me Damnit.’
****
Ling groaned, rubbing his forehead. Of fucking course, Crowley would show up and make this mess worse. Why wouldn’t he?!
Grim jumped with a yowl. “Myah! Headmage! Again with the poppin' outta thin air? You're scarin' the daylights outta me!”
“Oh, I beg your pardon. I did not especially mean to conceal my presence, for what it's worth-” Crowley squealed when a Kunai was launched his way, barely missing.
“Whoops. My hand slipped.” Lan dully intoned.
Crowley patted off the sweat with a handkerchief. “Right of course my girl!...Ahem. Anyway, allow me to explain why you were summoned here with the ensemble members.Starting this weekend, we will have four weeks until the Song & Dance Championship kicks off. And I would be ever so appreciative if you could share Ramshackle Dorm as the site for their training camp!”
Pause.
Ed’s brow twitched. “You want to use Ramshackle-”
“-Where we live-” Al hissed.
“-As a training camp-” Lan growled.
“-And you didn’t even bother to ask us?!” Ling finished.
Crowley smiled weakly. “Errr, yes?”
Ling fought to keep control of his facial expressions. “Dire Crowley. Did you even pass the mere idea of this by Mustang and Hawkeye?”
Crowley froze. “...Please don’t call them.”
Al held up her phone, face deadpanned. “I already sent them a text. The two of them and Teacher are on their way now.”
Notes:
Well Crowley, it was terrible knowing you.
Rook: *Opens his mouth*
Ed: Kill yourself.***
Ed: Play stupid games, win stupid prizes, why, wanna play?
Jamil: Already played, I did not enjoy.***
Al: I'm calling Mom.
Crowley: Which one?
Ed: Yes.
Chapter 149: The Vote...
Summary:
“What do you kids think about having the training camp at our house?” Teacher asked.
Or
Time to think this through.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hawkeye slammed open the Pomefiore dorm’s front door. This was, officially, Crowley’s newest low.
A student flinched at the sight of her. “Ma’am, we can not permit you to go into the ball room-” She sent them a withering glare that quickly shut them up.
“Stupid fucking sky rat.” Mrs. Curtis hissed.
“Let’s make this quick,” Roy groaned. “I’m going to need a drink after this.”
The doors to the ballroom were flung open, and Mrs. Curtis immediately threw a cleaver at Crowley’s head. “DIRE CROLWEY!” All three of them screamed. “You are so dead.”
“No- now hold on- hold on just a moment!” Crowley babbled backing into the wall. “There’s a good reason for this!”
“What possible reason could you have for this?” Roy scowled. “You planned to use another dorm- one where we live, mind you- for SDC Training without our permission!”
Crowley winced. “Well when you put it like that…”
Hawkeye deadpanned. “Like how it is?”
“I planned it to be a team-building exercise.” Crowley explained. “These students come from different dorms, different class years, different birthplaces, different cultures… It was my hope that living together will help them foster a greater sense of camaraderie.”
“Hold your horses, Crowley. If we ain't in the ensemble, why should we contribute to this at all?” Grim scowled. “I don't want anything to do with it!”
Crowley smirked. “Really, Grim? Are you certain of that? You know, if you find it in your heart to share your dorm for the training camp, there might be something nice in it for you…”
Grim paused. “Myah? Wh-what kinda ‘nice’ are we talkin' here?”
“Don’t fall for it.” Eden warned. “It likely still won’t be worth the trouble.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure about that Eden.” Vil Schoenheit smirked. “Should our team win first place, Rook and I will donate our shares of the prize to Ramshackle Dorm. It is in need of repair after all.”
****
Ed blinked at Vil’s declaration before bursting out into laughter. “BWAHAHA-”
‘OH MY ME, HE DOESN'T KNOW?!?!’
“What’s so funny?!” Vil demanded.
“My darling wife fixed Ramshackle already,” Ling snickered. “So we have no immediate needs for your funds. This is to say- you have no power in this negotiation. Whether we allow you in or not is our choice and ours alone.”
Vil paled slightly. “Ramshackle is… already fixed? But- but how did this information escape me?”
Al snorted. “Pretty easily. Nobody really comes to Ramshackle unless they want to talk to us.”
“Kids,” Teacher called over. “Over here!”
All of them shuffled over to the circle the adults had made for what was likely a discussion about this whole situation.
“Crowley isn’t dead?” Lan asked in slight shock.
Bastard sighed. “No, he does still sign our checks.”
“What do you kids think about having the training camp at our house?” Teacher asked.
“I hate Vil and Rook.” Ed said.
“...Not what I asked.” Teacher sighed.
“A training camp would be good for school morale, and bonding,” Hawkeye murmured. “And we do have space for it… The only concern I have is the bills, and how we’re going to ensure they follow our rules.”
“Let’s take a vote. Those okay with the training camp raise your hand.” Bastard said.
Hands shot up, before Bastard blinked. “...I forgot I can’t count votes.”
Hawkeye sighed. “Including you and I, those for it outway those who aren’t.”
“How many?” Bastard asked.
“Eight to three.” Ed answered.
‘Eight to four!’
Ed groaned. “Fine. Including Truth, Eight to four.”
****
Nina giggled at Big Brother Al’s and Lan’s sour expression. Nina and Bao’s votes were counted as two separate people, so whatever side they had decided on was going to win. The only ones that didn’t want the SDC group at the house were Lan, Big Brother Al, and Grandma. Nina thought it’d be fun to have some people over, like a big slumber party!
“Alright, we’ll have the Training camp at our house,” Grandma scowled. “But we’ll be taking the money for food and such out of your wallet.”
The bird man gasped. “But-But-!”
“No buts!” Ms. Hawkeye snapped.
Nina giggled. “Hehe. Butts.”
Papa snorted.
“Then our meeting is adjourned.” The person with the blonde and purple hair stated. “It's time to get the rehearsal started!”
Ace frowned. “Wait, I thought we weren't rehearsing until training camp starts.”
The person with the blonde and purple hair scowled. “Think again, Spudling One. You're all rank amateurs at singing and dancing. We don't have a moment to waste.”
Mama scooped up Nina. “Anddddd that’s our cue. C’mon let’s get out of here guys.”
****
“Okay, we agreed to it, but what’s our plan if they break our rules? We can’t exactly kick them out.” Izumi pointed out.
Mustang snorted. “There are three members of staff living here. I don’t think that’s going to happen.”
Izumi fixed him a look. “You are severely underestimating how stupid teenagers can be. Not many teens are like our kids where they cancel out chaos with their own. Even less can get out of the hole when they start digging.”
Hawkeye smiled. “Oh we know what they’re capable of. We had to deal with those two-”
Ed shook her head. “I’ve been told what I do is not the normal teenage experience. That being said, we do need a way to punish them without, you know, kicking them out.”
“This is why I voted against it.” Al grumbled. “I don’t want people I dislike in my house.”
Ling sighed wistfully. “If only we could ground them.”
“And if they complain we could force them to rough it outside,” Lan dremmily said. “Now that would be the dream.”
Ed slammed her hands against the table, standing up abruptly. “That’s it!” Her eyes were gleaming with the clear idea of a mischief of sorts, and she looked positively giddy. “I’ve got an idea on how to punish them if they decide to be asses!”
Notes:
heheheheheheheheheh
Roy: Raise your hands, and I'll count them.
Everyone: *does that*
Roy, who is blind: ....shit.***
Izumi: Wouldn't it be easier if I-
Hawkeye: He still signs our checks, so no.***
Izumi: What do you kids think-
Ed: I hate Vil and Rook.
Izumi:....Not what I was going to say.
Ed: I know. It felt important nonetheless.
Chapter 150: The House Tour!
Summary:
“Well that’s depressing!” Ling cheerfully responded while clapping his hands. “Welp, let’s get started on this house tour!”
Or
hehehehe
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Epel looked up at the place the seven of them would be staying for a month. It looks like Ed wasn’t bluffing, she really did fix up that old dump of a dorm. The basic shape had remained the same, it had just clearly been repaired and had a new coat of paint. “...Who’s going to knock?” He asked.
Vil stepped forward. “I will-”
Ace immediately stopped Vil. “You trying to get us kicked out before we begin? Leave it to me and Deuce.” He skipped up to the door, knocking to a tune. “Yooo Ed, Al! Let us in!”
“Please.” Deuce added on.
Ace rolled his eyes. “Yeah please or whatever.”
The door flung open, and an unimpressed looking Ed stood there. “Oh yeah, bang on the door and yell why don’tcha.”
“Can we come inside?” Deuce asked politely.
Ed stepped out of the way with a sigh. “Yeah, yeah, get in.”
Rook took off his hat and did a dramatic bow. “Bonjour, Ramshackle. We shall be availing ourselves of your hospitality for the next four weeks. Thank you for having us.”
Ed scrunched her nose. “Yeah whatever.”
Ling came skipping around the corner. “It seems our guests have arrived!”
A Skinny ghost popped down from the ceiling. “Ah, fresh meat! How lovely!”
Everyone jumped back slightly in shock. “Gah!”
“Hey Stick, how’s it going?” Ed greeted. “Having fun scaring people?”
“Not like we have much else youngin’! What with us being dead and all!” Stick answered.
“Well that’s depressing!” Ling cheerfully responded while clapping his hands. “Welp, let’s get started on this house tour!”
****
Kalim looked around Ramshackle with glittering eyes. He’d been inside briefly before, but wow Ed really put in the work! It wasn’t like Kalim’s house at all, yet he oddly didn’t mind. It was an older style, yet everything was comforting.
Ling opened a door. “And this is the backyard. Please note the shed, as we’ll be going there next.”
“Huh? Why? Also when did you have time to build this?” Ace asked.
Ed walked down the ramp. “Just this morning, actually.” She walked to the door, opening it up. “This, is The Hut™.”
Peeking inside, Kalim spotted several beds, a pit in the middle with a chimney above it, and curtains covering the windows. It was about the size of Kalim’s closet back home, but there was plenty of space to move around.
Deuce whistled.“This is pretty nice!”
“Yeah, you could probably live here!” Epel agreed.
“There’s no kitchen or bathroom,” Jamil pointed out. “But it’s close enough to the main building that that wouldn’t be a problem actually.”
“Magnifique!” Rook crowed. “What superb talents from Dame D’or!”
Kalim smiled. “It is pretty impressive. What’d ya build it for anyway?”
“In case any of you decided to not be reasonable guests.” Al answered from behind them, spooking almost everyone.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Vil asked.
Al smiled. “See, we’re pretty reasonable hosts all things considered-”
“-Ed is, you aren’t-”
“We ask that you do what’s asked, mainly some chores, you don’t terribly disrespect us, and when we tell you to knock it off, you do.” Al finished, ignoring Ace’s interruption. “If you don’t-”
“You go to The Hut™. Depending on the offense depends on how many nights.” Ed explained. “Like refusing to help with dishes is one night. You’re still allowed to come inside to use the bathrooms and such, but you’re sleeping here.”
****
Now in the lounge, Ed was stooking the fire while everyone moved in. Vil had thrown a fit (shock of the century) about The Hut™, but as soon as the complaint left his mouth, Ed raised a brow and opened the door to The Hut™. That had shut him up quickly.
Deuce entered the lounge holding some boxes. “Thanks again for having us, Ed. Here, these are from Trey.”
Grim stretched before jumping off the couch, investigating the boxes. “Ooh, what's in the boxes? I smell a sweet treat!”
Ling and Lan poked their heads in. “Sweet Treat?”
“It's a homemade chocolate cake and some apple pie, courtesy of Trey.” Ace explained. “He said if we were imposing on another dorm's hospitality, we should at least bring gifts. What is he, our mom? We can split it with everybody later.”
“Or now.” Ling said, drooling.
“Yes, now works well.” Lan agreed.
Grim purred, pleased. “Myah hah! You can always count on Mr. Shrewd Specs to do the thoughtful thing.”
Vil strutted into the room, grabbing the boxes. “I'm afraid I'll have to confiscate those gifts.”
‘Excuse me?’
“What?! Why?!” Grim demanded.
“Gracious. Trey never changes, does he? He's the type of man one must truly watch himself around—the kind who spoils people rotten under the guise of knowing what's best.” Vil sneered.
“Are you gonna make up some nonsense about rules and throw out perfectly good food like Riddle?!” Grim hissed. “Because I got some choice words for anybody that lets food go to waste!”
Ed made a face. “I agree, what the hell?”
Vil raised a brow. “Pardon? I never said anything about throwing it out. Anyway, all of you are to take your luggage and gather in the lounge. I have an important matter to discuss before we start.”
Ed had a bad feeling about this.
****
Vil paced back and forth in the lounge.
“So, Vil. What did you want to talk about?” Kalim asked.
“I want all of you to open your luggage and show it to me.” Vil commanded.
Ace blinked in shock. “Wait, what? Shouldn't we wait until we get to our rooms to unpack?”
Vil felt his eyebrow twitch.“Just do as I say.”
Everyone shrugged and unzipped their bags. Vil glanced at the contents before sneering. “...I knew it. Spudlings One and Two—would you care to explain these stashes of junk food and carbonated beverages? I see cookies, sugary candy, and chocolate bars.”
“Spudlings?” Eden mouthed to herself.
Ling sighed. “I don’t know anymore.”
Deuce shrugged. “Sometimes I need a midnight snack.”
“Since we're staying together for training camp, I thought it'd be nice to share some with Ed, Ling, and the others.” Ace explained.
Alphonse stared at Ace in shock. “That’s… surprisingly nice of you.”
Ace looked offended. “HEY-”
Notes:
BEHOLD THE HUT(tm)
Izumi: No, don't give them beds. Make them rough it.
Roy: That's how we catch an abuse case, no.
Izumi: >:(***
Vil: I'll be taking that-
Truth: HISSSSS***
Ace: Sweet treat-
Ling and Lan, appearing out of NOWHERE: You have summoned us?
Chapter 151: Consequences To My Actions!
Summary:
“Schoenheit,” Izumi hissed through her teeth. “To the kitchen. Now.”
Or
Uh oh.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed watched Vil sigh in exasperation at Ace and Deuce before moving onto Kalim. “And Kalim—containers of food comprise over half your luggage!”
Kalim nodded with a grin. “Yup! These are fried dough balls and a pastry called kanafeh. I had Jamil make them for me. They go great with nuts, cheese, and cream on top. I was going to share them with the group!”
Ed smiled. “That’s nice, thank you Kalim.”
Kalim waved her off. “No problem! You’re feeding and housing us!”
‘Good kid, making this equivalent.’
Vil gave a wary eye to Jamil’s suitcase. “Jamil, you didn't pack any food, but what is this large cloth bundle?”
“It's a set of potions and medicinal herbs, so that I can formulate antidotes in the event of an emergency.” Jamil explained. “I'm sure you've got that covered with your mastery of potionology, but one can never be too careful with these things.”
Vil flinched. “That seems a bit...morbid. But no matter, I suppose. Epel, I trust that you knew better than to bring any candy?”
Now that caused Ed’s brows to raise. Sugar was an important thing to ingest, seeing as the brain literally ran off of it. Candy was the quickest way to ingest it, so hard cutting it out seemed like a poor decision.
Epel’s response didn’t fill Ed with much hope either. “Um... Y-yes, sir. But… I did bring a small snack. Dried apple chips. I made them myself.”
Vil nodded. “Nuts and dried fruits are acceptable in moderation.”
Feigning nonchalance, Ed whipped out her phone.
Parental units
FullmetalArchitect
Come to the lounge.
Teacher
Uh oh.
Hawkeyes
On our way.
Ed slid the phone back into her pocket, focusing back in on the conversation at hand.
“-But your luggage consists of a single photo album—a thick tome, at that. Care to explain?” Vil asked.
Rook’s facade twitched. “Ha ha. This is but a record of my life's work. I prefer to keep it close. It's a bit private. Opening it in front of everyone would be quite embarrassing…”
Ed made eye contact with Ling.
‘It’s stalker pics.’
‘It’s DEFINITELY stalker pics.’
‘I refuse to believe it’s anything sane.’
Vil nodded in understanding. “I beg your pardon, then. Far be it from me to impinge upon someone else's privacy. Now then, with that out of the way…”
“I hereby confiscate every sugar- and flour-based snack and drink present!”
What.
****
Izumi came just in time to hear the decree that left Schoenheits mouth and she hadn’t felt this pissed in a long time.
“Excuse me?!” She yelled.
“But why? They're not poisoned, you know.” Kalim asked.
Schoenheit made a face. “Again with the ghastly suggestions from the Scarabia duo! That is completely irrelevant here. What do you think this training camp is for? Your minds and bodies must all be polished to a mirror sheen for SDC. And mirrors must be unclouded, devoid of blemishes. Monosaccharides and oligosaccharides contribute to lethargy, while fats and spices can incite acneic breakouts. For the next four weeks, from now until the show, I am banning all snacks that detract from an optimum nutritional intake!”
“Schoenheit,” Izumi hissed through her teeth. “To the kitchen. Now.”
****
Vil sat at the kitchen table, surrounded by glares. It would seem Ramshackle took great offense with his diet suggestion.
“So,” Mustang began. “Do you care to explain yourself?”
Vil scoffed. “They asked for my assistance, and I expect nothing but all of their efforts. If they cannot handle a diet change, I do not think they are suited for this-”
“What if they had had a medical condition that required those things?” Hawkeye interrupted. “What was your plan then? If Ace had Diabetes, would you have stopped them from eating something sweet to get their blood sugar back up?”
“Some fruit juice.” Vil answered. “With no preservatives or additives obviously.”
Eden inhaled sharply, and almost cracked the table with how tight she was gripping it. “I’m gonna go for a walk before I kill him.”
Mrs. Curtis glared at Vil as Eden left the room. “Schoenheit, we take matters of hunger very seriously in this household. Almost everyone here has faced very serious starvation. We are giving you one last chance to take back the ‘ban.’”
Vil made eye contact. “I refuse.”
Mrs.Curtis stood up abruptly, pointing outside. “For the next two weeks, you’re staying in The Hut™.”
“But-”
“GO.”
****
Ace pressed his ears to the other kitchen door, listening to the whole conversation.
“What are they saying?” Kalim asked.
“Shh, I’m trying to listen!” Ace shushed him. “Look’s like Vil’s in The Hut™ already.”
Jamil sighed. “It hasn’t even been a day.”
Epel hummed thoughtfully. “Who would’ve guessed Ramshackle dislikes diets?”
“Oh me.” Al spoke up, scaring all of them.
Everyone yelped in shock, and Al chuckled at their surprise. “Heh, gotcha, didn’t I? But no, even two of our parental units have their problems with hunger. Like Mustang grew up poor for example.”
“...What about you?” Deuce nervously asked.
Al frowned sadly. “...I couldn’t eat for five years.”
“Oh.” Ace whispered. “Oh, Al-”
“Brother had it worse.” Al interrupted. “For five years, no matter how much she ate, no matter how much she slept, it was never enough. Even when her stomach was bursting to full, hardly any of it stayed.”
“What?! That’s awful!” Kalim exclaimed. “And yours also wasn’t great! How did that happen?!”
“Well, I didn’t have access to my body for five years. I was just… a soul in a vessel so to speak. So I couldn’t really feel the hunger pains. So, Brother had to eat enough for both of us.” Al explained.
Ace felt his face pale. “Having to eat and sleep for two teenagers…”
“While going through puberty yourself…” Deuce mumbled.
“That sounds like hell.” Epel muttered.
Notes:
It happened, as we all knew it would.
Ace: They seem awfully touchy on diets-
Al, appearing out of nowhere: Hello, I am here to give exposition.***
Izumi: I giving you one chance to get yourself out of this hole you have dug.
Vil, pulling out a shovel: No.
Chapter 152: YIKES.
Summary:
“Welp.” Epel groaned. “Looks like Rook’s dead.”
Or
Oh god damn it-
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed set up Vil in The Hut™, then walked back inside, muttering to herself on the way. “Honestly, this is the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard. Cutting out flour and sugars-”
“You're going to wear a burn into the carpet at this rate, Wife.” Ling chuckled. “Maybe sit down and relax.”
“I’ll relax when I want to!” Ed snapped before sighing. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to snap like that. It’s just- controlling what people eat when the food’s right there-”
“I know, I know. I’m not pleased either.” Ling soothed. “I would’ve died had you not fed me when we first met, so it makes as little sense to me as it does to you to limit food. But killing him isn’t going to fix it-”
“-He took the treats from us.” Lan reminded gravely.
“-Okay maybe murder will fix it.” Ling cheerfully chimed, pulling out her sword. “Maybe it’s the answer we’ve been looking for-”
Ed sighed, grabbing the sword. “Okay we’re not killing anyone today. Besides, they’re still in the fridge- No, you can not eat them right now, sit your ass down.”
“Awwwww.”
‘Awwwww-’
‘Not you too?!’
Ed sighed. “Look, let's go back to the lounge. Maybe explain what the hell happened?”
“Fine.” Ling and Lan sighed. “If we must.”
Ed slammed open the door to lounge. “Alright, so- why the hell do you all look so sad?”
The Lounge had noticeable gloom over it, and all of the participants looked rather down. Ace and Deuce looked sad, Jamil had a notable frown, and Epel looked quite angry at the world. Even Kalim, ever the sunshine, had a rainy cloud over her head.
The only one who wasn’t sad, Al, waved happily at Ed. “Hi Brother! They overheard the argument in the kitchen, so I told them about the five years!”
****
Deuce grabbed Ed’s hand desperately. “Ed, we’re so sorry you had to go through with that. To eat and sleep for two teenagers for five years-”
Ed removed her hand. “It was my own damn fault. What happened to me and Al were the consequences of my own actions. It just sucks Al got roped into it-”
“-It was both our mistake Brother, not just yours.” Al sternly chidded. “How many times do we have to go over this?”
“Probably until one of you dies.” Ling said.
“Either way, it doesn't matter.” Ed interrupted. “We don’t want your pity."
“But you suffered so much-” Kalim blubbered. “How can we not feel sad?”
Ed sighed. “Look, it’s in the past alright? Now, what should we make for dinner?”
Decue frowned. “We will be talking about this later-”
Nina ran into the room looking terrified. “Mama, Papa!”
Ed immediately dropped to one knee. “What, what’s wrong?!”
Nina had tears running down her cheeks. “We- We we’re playing outside- hic- and then- and then- then the person with the hat came up to- up to us- an’- hic- an’ he started asking questions-hic- and then-hic- I answered them- hic- and said you were my-hic- my Mama, and Papa was my-hic- my Papa- and he said- hic- He said I was wrong- hic- that you two weren’t- hic- weren’t my Mama and Papa.” Nina was full on sobbing now, and Deuce felt his heart break at the little girl's sobbing. “Mama, Mama- hic- He’s wrong, right? Hic- You two are my Mama and Papa right? Hic-”
Ed looked furious, but bundled up the crying child in her arms. “What nonsense, of course we are. Why would anyone think otherwise?”
“He said-hic-he said- that you couldn’t be- hic- Because- because I’m a- hic- a ‘beastman’ and you’re a- hic- a human.” Nina sobbed.
“Well, he’s wrong,” Ling soothed, petting the girl on the head. “You’re our child. What you are is secondary to the fact. I’d love you even if you had a tentacle sprouting out of your face.”
Nina gave a watery smile. “Re-hic-Really?”
Ling smiled. “Really.”
Deuce smiled at the family.
“Welp.” Epel groaned. “Looks like Rook’s dead.”
****
Rook was unpacking, humming a tune. A shame what happened to Roi du Poison, but you do not go into the lion's den and expect to call the shots. That’s the quickest way to get bit-
“What the fuck did you say to my child.” Dame D’or seethed, slamming open the door.
Rook slammed his photo album closed. “Ah, Dame D’or! I… Wasn’t expecting you-”
“Answer the damn question.” Dame D’or barked. “My kid was sobbing, explain yourself.”
Ah. He truly hadn’t meant to make the beastchild cry, he had just… worded it wrong. “Ah. I said that it was impossible for you two to be her biological parents, seeing as you two are humans, and she’s, well, a beastman.”
That seemed to be the wrong answer, as Dame D’or looked even more pissed. “And what, pray tell, made you think telling a six year old this thought was a good idea?”
Rook winced. “...I truly didn’t mean anything-”
“Well tough shit!” Dame D’or snapped. “Because my kid’s still crying, and you’re still an ass! I don’t trust you around Nina, you’re staying in The Hut™ indefinitely.”
And so, Rook stood in The Hut™ with his luggage in his arms, and Roi du Poison looking none too impressed. “What did you do?”
“...I made the child cry.”
“Oh for SEVENS SAKE-”
****
Epel, now the last standing Pomefiore member, was quite pleased with how the training camp had been going so far. He thought for sure it would just be nagging from Vil for a month-
And yet.
Somehow, someway, fate decided to deal the cards in Epel’s favor. Not only was Vil in The Hut™, but Rook was there too. Meaning there was no one to impose Vil’s strict rules, diets, or schedules. Epel was finally free. Free to do as he wished, free to eat as many apples as he liked-
For one glorious month.
Notes:
Shock of the century, Rook did something that landed him in The Hut(tm).
Nina: *Crying*
Ed: Someone's dying tonight.***
Ling: Murder isn't the answer-
Lan: He took food from us >:(
Ling: It's the question and the answer is yes.***
Ed: Why are you all so sad?
Everyone, who was just told the most traumatizing shit ever:
Chapter 153: Rehearsal With An Emperor.
Summary:
Ling mumbled to himself. “For your and everyone else's sake, I sincerely hope you're not as determined as you think.”
or
Ling joins the party!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling hummed in the ballroom. They had been invited to watch the group perform, but Ed and Lan staunchly refused to be in the same vicinity as Rook or Vil currently. So Ling and Grim were alone in this endeavor, with no one to stop them.
This will only go well!
Vil clapped his hands. “Come join me once you're done with your calisthenics. The song we'll be presenting at the Song & Dance Championship is now ready for us.”
Jamil blinked. “Oh, so it's an original song? Pretty impressive for a school music presentation.”
“How much was that commission?” Ling asked. “Original songs aren’t cheap.”
“Composing original tracks for the SDC has been the norm for several years now.” Vil explained. “Let me be clear about this undertaking. The SDC is not a beauty contest or fashion show. Scores are based on singing ability, dancing skill, and the degree to which a given song befits its performers.”
Deuce winced. “That criteria's...kind of vague.”
Ling frowned. “Also, that doesn't answer my question.”
Vil waved him off. “You don’t want to know Ling. You do not want to know.” He turned to Deuce. “Look at it this way: you know how some people look odd or uncomfortable in certain clothing? It would negatively impact a group's score to select a song poorly suited to its members' vocal capabilities or general image. Imagine elementary schoolers performing gritty blues- or heavy metal. No matter how good at singing they might be, the choice of song would inevitably clash with their aesthetics and vocal stylings. Selecting the perfect song for our group is critical to clicking with our audience.”
Jamil hummed. “Ah, yes. The audience votes on the finalists, don't they?”
Vil nodded. “Correct. Winners and losers at the SDC are decided by popular vote. Each audience member, staff member, and entrant gets to cast one vote for their winning team.”
“Well that’s a bad plan.” Ling frowned. “Everyone’s going to vote for themselves.”
Vil chuckled. “Amateurs may think that way. You would be surprised, though. Sometimes, the more capable you become, the harder it gets to endorse yourself. Sometimes, when you see a performance, all it takes is an instant to think, ‘That's an act I could never follow.’ Once you have that knowledge, lying to yourself about your worthiness becomes a sad thing indeed.”
“You are severely underestimating what some people would do to win.” Ling scoffed. “If you’re determined enough, you’d be willing to do anything. Lying to yourself is no problem for people like that.”
“Oh believe me, I’ve seen it Ling.” Vil sighed. “I’m determined, but not delusional.”
Ling mumbled to himself. “For your and everyone else's sake, I sincerely hope you're not as determined as you think.”
****
Vil didn’t hear what Ling had said to himself, but no one- no one, is more determined than Vil about SDC. “That's why I strive my hardest to ensure that I can vote for myself with a clean conscience. Which brings us to the original song I had commissioned for us.”
Rook sighed dreamily. “Seeing you in side profile, gaze fixed upon the heavens above... So radiant, Vil! So inspiring! Might we hear the song now?”
Vil nodded. “Of course. Well, Manager? Would you mind pressing play on the audio player?”
Ling looked around before pointing at himself. “...Me?”
Vil sighed. “Who else would I be addressing? The headmage asked you to provide us with support, did he not? If you really want that prize money, you're working for us now.”
Grim drooled. “Tuna….”
Ling sighed before pressing the button. “Alright, fine.”
The music flowed out of the speakers, and Vil tapped along with the rhythm. It seemed that money was well worth it, the artist certainly delivered on their promise.
“Would this fall under the electronic dance music genre?” Jamil loudly asked over the music. “If we're dancing to this, would we want to go with urban hip-hop? No- maybe hip-hop jazz?”
“I'm thinking urban hip-hop as a base, with touches of jazz, breakdancing, and voguing. We'll have three main vocalists. The rest of us will primarily focus on backup chorus and dancing.” Vil answered.
Kalim pouted. “Aw, we're not all singing together?”
“No- Ling, pause the music, I’m tired of yelling-” Vil turned to Ling who gave a thumbs up, pausing the music. With that sorted, Vil turned back to Jamil. “Without a solid grounding in choral music, it would just sound like a cacophony. We're not going to get all seven of us on the same singing level in a month. Thus, it makes the most sense to devise idiosyncratic focal points based on our respective proficiencies.”
****
“I-I don't know what half of these words mean…” Deuce whispered.
Grim hopped off of Ling’s shoulder, putting a sympathetic paw on Deuce’s shoulder. “Dude. Me neither.”
“Does Ling know what's being said?” Deuce asked.
“Not even a little bit!” Ling cheerfully chimed. “My knowledge lies in history or swordsmanship. I know of literature and poems, but music? Not something I’m great at.”
“Oh.” Deuce sighed. “Looks like we’re out of luck then.”
Ling nodded solemnly. “Yep. Although I did ask my wife what they meant- oh she responded!”
“What’d she say?” Grim asked.
Ling quoted the text. “‘Idiosyncratic- A distinctive feature of a person, place or thing. Cacophony- A harsh mixture of sounds. Also Nina says hi.’ Aww, Hi back Nina!”
“Well that helps a little.” Deuce sighed. “But not by much.”
****
Ling slid his phone back into his pocket after sending back a text to Ed.
Vil pulled out his own phone, typing in the password. “I've also arranged for original choreography to accompany the song. Here, I'll pull up a dance video with a similar dynamic to provide you with a visual aid of what our performance will look like when it's finished. There should be plenty of videos from professional dance groups on Magicam… Ah, here we are.”
Grim’s ear’s perked up at Neige’s ad. “I know the deal here. You gotta watch a commercial before you get to the video, right? Man, Ed was right, this is capitalist swill!”
Ed (And by extension Grim) was right of course- but Ling was more concerned about how tightly Vil was gripping his phone when Neige appeared.
Notes:
Uh oh speggetios.
Ling: It pays to have a walking encyclopedia for a wife!
Ed: I have this knowledge against my will :D***
Vil: I am VERY determined.
Ling: Please don't be-
Chapter 154: FINE, I GUESS I'll Come.
Summary:
Vil was (pleasantly) surprised that Eden had bothered showing up today.
Or
Oh shit she came-
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed undid her braid, readying for bed. “So Vil’s definitely going to overblot next.”
“Oh that wasn’t even a question.” Ling snorted. “I’m not sure what we can do to stop it however. Is there a way to stop it?”
Ed hummed. “Is there a way to stop a train off the rails? Well- Yes, but good Truth, imagine the property damage. Point being, if someone is going to have a mental breakdown, they're going to have the mental breakdown. You can delay it, but it’s going to happen all the same.” Ed sighed. “Boy, it would be a lot better if we could just beat the stupid out of them before the mental breakdown.”
‘You can stop an Overblot. But it’s got to be a conscious effort on the individual's part.’
‘Really? Damn.’
“Out of luck?” Ling asked.
Ed sighed. “Unfortunately. The individual had to stop themselves so to speak-”
“- and that’s not going to happen.” Ling finished, face grim. “Vil’s not going to stop what he’s doing, not now.”
Ed bit her lip in thought. “Damn. We’re fucked, huh?”
Ling sighed, flopping onto the bed. “Maybe, but let's worry about it tomorrow, hm? People tend to think better when well rested, you know.”
The next day, although still unbelievably pissed, Ed joined Ling in seeing the rehearsals. If she sees how Vil acts in person for more than 10 minutes, Ed might learn something about the prissy prick.
‘I sincerely doubt it.’
‘Hey, let’s hold out SOME hope...I mean not a lot but some!’
****
Vil was (pleasantly) surprised that Eden had bothered showing up today. Eden seemed like someone who could hold a grudge until the end of time, so her attendance was a shock. Especially considering Rook was here. Still, if Vil played his cards right, she might show up again.
Vil clapped his hands. “All right, it's time for rehearsal. But first… I will announce the main vocalists and backup dancers. I personally made these selections based on a review of your performance at auditions. In the event that any of you improve between now and showtime, we may make some alterations to the lineup. So if you weren't selected for main vocals, you should consider those positions up for grabs.”
“First, the main vocalists will be Jamil, Epel, and myself.” Vil announced.
Kalim clapped happily. “Oh, wow! Nice going, Jamil!”
Jamil blinked in shock. “You want me on main vocals?”
“Con…grats?” Ed mumbled. “Is that a good thing?”
“I believe so, yes.” Ling whispered.
Vil raised his brow. “Yes. Do you have a problem with that?”
“Oh, far from it. I just think Kalim would be more suited for…” Jamil paused. “...You know what? Nevermind. I'm on it. I'll endeavor to meet all of your expectations.”
Epel raised his hand. “Um, if I may? I don't think I'm cut out for this. I think, maybe...someone else would be a better pick.”
Vil gestured Epel closer. “You don't get a say in the matter. Have you forgotten the agreement we made when you enrolled?” He hissed. “I need you to be the poison apple that brings him down.”
Epel frowned. “...Yes sir.”
Eden narrowed her eyes suspiciously. “Poison apple, huh?”
****
Deuce was trying his best to keep tempo, but man this was hard.
“Strike a pose. Now step, two, three, four. Get down, two, three…” Vil held up his hands. “Stop, stop! You're completely off-base, Spudling Two.”
Deuce paused, pointing at himself in confusion. “Huh? Is Spudling Two...me?”
Vil looked at him expectantly. “Who else would it be?”
“Yeah, I'm number one, apparently.” Ace mumbled.
“You're too focused on your hands. You're completely neglecting your feet. And all of your motions are stiff as a board. Do you have a two-by-four tied to your back?” Vil lectured.
Deuce winced. “S-sorry.”
Vil turned his ire to someone else. “You're not much better, Epel. You need flexibility for jazz hip-hop.”
“But all these girly twisting motions…” Epel grimaced. “I don't...want to do those.”
Vil paused in shock. “I'm sorry, what was that? Are you seriously gendering MOVEMENTS? What complete and utter gibberish. You sound like a lunatic raving in his sleep. Not that I'd give such drivel a pass even then.” Vil tugged on Epel's ear.
“O-owww! Please, not the ear!” Epel whined.
“What’s going on here?!” Ed demanded walking up.
“Epel here is gendering movements.” Vil explained.
Deuce winced and Ace made a similar face at the unknowing landmine Vil just stepped on.
Ed blinked. “...What does that mean?”
“What- what needs explaining?” Vil asked, exasperated. “Gendering?”
The silence that permeated the room was louder than Grim screaming in his ear.
Vil’s face fell in realisation. “Oh my seven it is gendering. Do you even know what gender is?”
Ed just blinked.
Ling sighed. “Okay, let’s get this out of the way now- Ed’s home country does not have gender. It is not a thing.”
“At all?!” Jamil yelled. “Not even the sexes matter?!”
Ed raised an eyebrow. “The only time they matter is if you’re a doctor or if you want to sleep with someone. They are irrelevant in every single other case.”
****
Epel’s jaw was hanging open at the revelation that Ling had just casually dropped on their laps like it wasn’t a huge bombshell. It seemed so…foregin to not have a gender- hell, did they even know what pronouns were?!
“Well,” Vil started. “That certainly explains… a lot.”
Kalim raised a hand. “Is that why you refer to me as she?”
Ed nodded. “Yes. It's respectful and or loving to refer to another that way.”
Kalim beamed. “Awww, thanks Ed!”
…Oh! So that time Ed referred to Epel as she wasn’t an insult to Epel’s manliness! That’s good to know! Wait- did they even know what manliness is?
Notes:
Vil's one valid point was about gender lmao.
Vil: What needs explaining? gender?
Ed:
Vil: Oh no.***
Ed: Hahaha yeah! *Turns to ling* What the fuck is going on here-
Ling: I don't know either-***
Ed: So overblot?
Ling: Yeah
Ed: Damn
Chapter 155: En Pointe Today!
Summary:
“May I join in on the ballet lessons?” Deuce asked.
Or
Ah the dance of pain
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Vil sighed. “Well either way- Since our darling apple seems to be dozing off while it's still light out, I'm going to help you hear more clearly. Listen—twisting motions only look good when your inner muscles are properly toned. When it comes to attire and dance moves, there is no such thing as ‘for boys’ or ‘for girls.’ The whole idea of boys being ashamed of doing effeminate dance moves is so last century. Did you grow up a century ago and then take a time machine to the present? Hm?”
Epel winced. “N-no, sir…”
Kalim put his hands on Vil’s shoulders. “Now, now, Vil. There's no need to get bent out of shape about it. Epel, I know it can be a little embarrassing at first, but just lean into it and exaggerate your motions. That'll make it more fun!”
Vil nodded. “Kalim's right. There's no beauty to be found in weak-kneed fidgeting.”
Kalim frowned. “Huh? That wasn't what I meant—mmph!”
Jamil kept his hand on Kalim’s mouth. “Kalim... Shush.”
“That settles it. Starting tomorrow, you're getting a separate training regimen from the rest of us.” Vil declared.
Epel blinked. “What?”
Vil’s eyes narrowed. “You'll be taking ballet lessons alone until I say otherwise.”
“Huh? Valet? You mean when you take someone else's vehicle and park it for them?” Epel asked.
Vil had to pause at the sheer stupidity permeating the room right now. “Try to pick up on context clues. Just because your face is soft doesn't mean your brain has to be. I'm referring to the dance performed by ballerinas, of course.”
Epel jumped. “Whaaa-?! M-me? A ballerina?!”
Eden frowned. “Vil, I’m all for flexibility training- but there’s a reason ballerinas start young. Let’s not do permanent damage.”
“You needn’t worry Eden,” Vil soothed. “I won’t force Epel to do the extreme flexibility required for the dance- just the grace of it.” He then turned to Epel. “And more to the point, I expect you to toss out your antiquated notions of things being ‘boyish’ or ‘girly.’”
“B-but, you can't expect me to do that overnight…” Epel stammered.
****
Deuce clenched his teeth at Vil’s demand. Asking someone to work on themselves is one thing but to force it is another. Vil was demanding a lot of Epel and Deuce was not going to stand for it.
“Yikes. He's even more demanding than Vargas in flight class.” Grim whimpered.
“We'd better keep our heads down. Wouldn't want to end up in his crosshairs.” Ace whispered.
Deuce raised his hand. “Excuse me, Vil?”
Without looking up, Vil answered, “Yes, Spudling Two?”
“May I join in on the ballet lessons?” Deuce asked.
“WHAT?!?!” Ace and Epel yelled.
Ace roughly grabbed Deuce’s shoulder. “Are you NUTS? Why would you volunteer for that?!”
Vil raised a brow. “For what reason?”
“I also fall into the trap of viewing things along a spectrum of so-called manliness. I've passed the ensemble auditions. If we're aiming for the top, then I want to pull out all the stops.” Deuce explained.
“Oh, good for you Deuce!” Ed congratulated. “For, uh, trying to get over…. Manliness..? What does that mean?” She whispered the last part to an amused looking Ling.
Ling shook his head in amusement. “Don’t worry about it, wife. Don’t worry about it.”
****
Ed whistled a tune walking back to the dorm. Although Ed heavily disliked how Vil went about it, Ed did see a twisted sort of care for others today. In a very fucked up helicopter parent sort of way.
‘Lord Cyanide wants others to be their very best. A noble want. However-’
‘Forcing them to be their very best in what you decide is their very best is not good. Not everyone’s best will be YOUR best-’
“Where’s that music coming from?” Jamil asked, interrupting Ed’s internal conversation.
“Oh, that’s me, sorry.” Ed rubbed the back of her head, embarrassed. “Whenever I sing or hum, Truth changes the vibration of the air surrounding me to make more music.”
Vil looked at her in utter disbelief. “I’m sorry- are you saying you’re a one person band?”
“...I guess?”
Vil inhaled sharply before storming ahead.
Ed watched Vil walk ahead before turning back to everyone else. “...What was that about?”
Deuce shook her head fondly. “ Don’t worry about it Ed.”
Ace put her hands behind her head. “Maaan! I'm exhausted! I can't believe Vil made me get down on all fours and wipe the ballroom floor with a dustcloth after rehearsal. That's just mean!”
Deuce grunted. “He made me clean the windows with really broad wiping motions. My arms and back are killing me…”
“Who knew cleaning in earnest could be so difficult?” Kalim pouted.
“Well, there’s a difference between functional strength and for-show strength.” Ed explained. “The muscles that are sore right now will help you dance better and will strengthen your endurance.”
“Quite right, Dame D’or!” Rook crowed. “Roi du Poison does have a method to his madness-"
“No one asked you.” Ed hissed. “Don’t forget, I showed extreme restraint on not killing you.”
****
Ling narrowed his eyes at Rook. He disliked the man already- Stalking Ling’s wife and then making their kid cry is a quick way to make Ling want to gut you. But upon hearing Rook’s deluded rambling, he hated him even more. Rook valued beauty of all forms. Which was… something. He wished to safe guard Vil- not because of any care with the high heel wearing model- but simply because of what he embodied.
To devote your life to something or someone was one thing, but you can not put them on a pedestal. By doing so you make them ‘better than’ you- and then, suddenly, they’re immune to criticism. Rook, the fool, has fallen into this trap willingly. To him, Vil is something to be admired, removing the possibility of him ever being wrong.
To Ling, Vil was a corrupt monarch- and Rook was the adviser whispering in Vil’s ear, encouraging that corruption. And Ling dislikes corruption more than anything else.
Notes:
Rip Vil, not only did you not connive Ed to join, she could've been her own act.
Vil: You're a one person band?! For SDC-
Ed: I think thats cheating probably anyway.
Vil: LET ME FUME***
Rook: *opens his mouth*
Ed and Ling: Nobody asked you, shut the fuck up.***
Ed, trying to be a supportive friend: Good job deuce for trying to, uh, *looks a smudged writing on hand* get over mandibles!
Deuce:...thanks Ed.
Chapter 156: Appy Juice Time!!!
Summary:
Epel nodded in agreement. “Yeah, it's nothing that fancy. Um, my hometown produces a lot of apple-based goods. So I suspect these are all, ah...apple juice.”
Or
Opel's meemaw strikes again.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Teacher took the chopped root, adding it to the pot. “Hm, we’re cooking for more, so likely 3 more?”
Ed nodded. “Got it- Ling get out.”
Ling slinked her hand away from the bread to go with dinner. “Awwww-”
“Lan, that means you too.” Lan awkwardly shuffled away from the meat that was going to go in the soup.
Jamil startled. “I didn’t even notice them!”
Ed snorted. “They’re Ninjas. They really wouldn’t be good ones if you did.”
Vil entered the kitchen. “What are you making?”
“Dinner for everyone,” Teacher answered. “A nice filling healthy stew.”
Vil scrunched his nose. “But you kept the fat on the meat-”
Teacher slammed down the pot lid. “Schoenheit. You are in our house, eating our food. We are making healthy meals to feed you. I think a little bit of fat on your food won’t kill you.”
Ed rolled her eyes. “Besides, humans have been eating fat for literal eons. You’re fine.”
Vil opened and closed his mouth several times before stalking out with a grumble.
****
Epel sighed, happily full of the home cooked meal that was provided for them. Back at Pomefiore, it was all bland diet food, so the flavorful actual food was pleasing. And all Vil could do was eat food he cooked for himself simmering in anger!
It was almost impossible to tell what was more filling. The meal, or Vil’s simmering rage-
The doorbell rang.
Grim looked up. “Hm? Who's showin' up this late?”
Opening up the front door, a delivery ghost was waiting. “Special delivery! Is Epel Felmier of Pomefiore present?”
Epel nodded. “Y-yes. I'm Epel.”
The ghost held out his clipboard. “If you could sign here? We've got ten large boxes for you. Mind if we drop them off in the foyer? Oh hey Ed!”
Ed waved. “Hey Dave! How’s your cat?”
Dave(?) grinned. “Doing great-”
Epel abruptly stopped signing. “Wait, did you say TEN?!”
Dave nodded in confirmation. “Yes. It's from... Oh, this also says ‘Felmier.’ I take it that's your family? They're all heavy, so be careful carrying them.”
The entry was now stacked full of juice boxes, and Ed just looked at them, looked at Epel, looked back to the boxes then back to Epel and raised a single brow.
“The Ramshackle Dorm foyer's stacked floor to ceiling with boxes now.” Deuce dazedly commented.
“Ahhh! These have to be from Meemaw—ah, that is, from my grandmother.” Epel realized. “I've told her so many times over the phone that she doesn't have to send this stuff.”
Kalim tilted his head. “What is it? A delivery of silks from your home?”
Ling shook his head. “No, you don’t use boxes like these for silk.”
Epel nodded in agreement. “Yeah, it's nothing that fancy. Um, my hometown produces a lot of apple-based goods. So I suspect these are all, ah...apple juice.”
Epel could practically see Ace’s pupils turn to thaumark signs. “Dude! Forget the Mostro Lounge—we could run our own drink stand with this much product!”
Epel chuckled before he noticed something. “Oh, there's a letter in one of the boxes. Let's see…” He unfolded the letter, reading it aloud. "’We had some unsold stock near its sell-by date. You can share it with your friends at school.’ Fer cryin' out loud! Don't push yer stinkin' overstock on me, Meemaw! A-ahem. I mean, I can't believe they have so much they didn't sell.”
“If they're sending you this much stuff, you must come from a real rich family.” Deuce teased.
Epel dropped his letter in shock. “Huh?!”
“Ooh, I think I get it. Are you so dedicated to your apple juice brand that it's all you want to drink?” Ace snickered.
Epel waved his hand back and forth frantically “N-not at all, honest! Everyone's welcome to have some. It's 100% apple juice, no preservatives. It's loaded with vitamins, and Vil...probably won't yell at you for drinking it. Tastes real good, too!”
Ace nodded sympathetically. “Yep. You're a total apple juice freak.”
****
They had to move the boxes into the lounge of course, but hey! Free juice! Ed considered this a win.
She took a swig of the juice. “Damn, that’s good shit.”
Epel preened proudly. “Of course it is!”
Kalim grabbed a bottle. “Let me try a sip. Ooh, that is good! It's like I'm drinking an apple in liquid form!”
Jamil deadpanned. “It's 100% apple juice, so that's literally what you're doing. Mm... It is quite good, though.”
“This's the stuff right here. I could guzzle it by the liter!” Grim purred before trying (and failing) to shove her entire face into the bottle.
“Grim don’t, you’ll get-” a suction noise interrupted Ed’s warning.
“Henchmannnnnn I’m stuck!” Grim’s muffled but echoey voice rang out.
Ed sighed, seeing that somehow, someway, Grim had managed to stick her snout in the bottle and get it stuck. “Oh Truth damnit- stop moving damn it! You’re going to make it worse!”
Truth cackled in delight. ‘If the creature was this excited by the juice I simply MUST try it later Eden.’
‘Yeah, yeah.’
Ace snickered. “Dumbass. I can't blame him for wanting to chug it from the source, though. It goes down great.”
Ling licked her lips, having also just chugged a bottle. “It sucks that it’s cold, but I can practically taste the love that was put into it.”
Epel nodded vigorously. "Doesn't it? It's made from a blend of several different types of apples. It's the pride of our hometown! And it's soothing for the throat when you add in a little honey. It could be great to drink after vocal practice! Ooh, and the apples themselves are delicious, even before they're turned into juice!”
Ed laughed. “It’s always good to be proud of yer hometown Epel.”
Epel beamed before frowning. “Unfortunately, though… I don't know if it's because we make it in a backwater part of the Shaftlands or what, but it's just not very well-known.”
Kalim frowned. “Wow. It's so good, though. Such a shame for it to go unnoticed.”
Epel clenched her fists. “We get fewer and fewer tourists every year, too. The direction things are going, well…”
Notes:
Also Rip to the snack heist of the century. Unfortunately for Ling, you married one of the guards. :(
Ed: Incredible Grandma behavior.
Al: 10/10 no notes***
Ed: Don't do the thing
Grim the cat: I'm gonna
Ed: TRUTH DAMNIT
Chapter 157: Organ Care!
Summary:
Vil frowned, remembering something. “Speaking of which, I've been meaning to ask you… What products do you use for hair and skin care?”
Or
Spa night!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Vil had come inside the main house to take a shower when he had heard the commotion coming from the lounge. With a sigh, he opened up the door. “How long are you all going to congregate in the lounge?” Vil paused, looking around the lounge, which was now filled with giant boxes. “...And what are these stacks of boxes?”
Eden paused from…trying to remove Grim from being stuck in a bottle(?) to answer him. “Epel’s grandma sent apple juice.”
Epel abruptly shot up straight. “I-it doesn't have any added sugars! Or preservatives! And, um, it's not going to last for very long, so...you're welcome to have some too, Vil. If you like.”
Vil hummed, pleased at the information. “Hmm. Is that so? Perhaps if the mood strikes me. But it's just about 10 o'clock. That means lights out for you spudlings.”
“You expect us to go to bed at 10 p.m.?! What are we, grade schoolers?!” Ace guffawed.
Vil rolled his eyes. “Perhaps so, if your mindset moves you to equate an early bedtime with being a child. You need a minimum of seven hours of sleep a night to maintain lustrous skin and hair.” Vil frowned, remembering something. “Speaking of which, I've been meaning to ask you… What products do you use for hair and skin care?”
Deuce blinked. “Uh, what do you mean, care?”
Jamil hummed thoughtfully. “My hair tangles easily with repeat washes, so I use hair oil...but I don't put anything extra on my skin.”
Kalim tilted his head in thought. “My attendants back home always slathered me in moisturizers, but I haven't done any of that since I started school here.”
Vil felt himself physically take a step back. “You strip away your natural oils and then leave your skin gasping for hydration? Are you mad?! Eden, please tell me you do something.”
Eden shrugged. “You’re asking the wrong person. I don’t know what’s in my skin and hair care.”
“What do you mean you don’t know-” Vil hissed.
“That’s because I do her skin and hair care.” Ling supplied. “Ed doesn't really care that much beyond making sure she’s clean, so I do it for her.”
Kalim beamed. “Aww, that’s cute!”
Vil felt his eye twitch. “I'm giving each of you a set of my personally formulated skin care products. Apply them every morning and evening after you wash your face.”
****
Kalim looked at the product with sparkling eyes. “Ooh, you make your own cosmetics? Neat!”
Jamil turned the bottles in his hand. “I shouldn't be surprised. Of course the Pomefiore housewarden would be an expert in herbalism.”
Rook popped his head in the doorway. “Epel and I have been naught but smooth and supple since we started using Vil's products.”
Ed took a throw pillow(heh) from the couch and threw it full force at Rook’s face. “Out.”
“Are you still mad at Rook, Ed?” Kalim asked.
Ed fixed Kalim a look. “What do you think?”
Epel snickers before coughing. “Yes, and he makes other things, too: sunblock, setting powder, lip balm, hand cream… He dumped- ah, I mean, gifted me- a bunch of it.”
Kalim looked over the kit Vil had given him. “By the way, I see a lot of bottles here. How do you use all this?”
Vil sighed. “Must I explain everything?”
“Chemical burns are not a joke.” Ed blankly stated.
Vil groaned. “Fine. I'll start with the facial cleanser. Kalim, you'll be my model. The rest of you, pay close attention.”
“Not going for Brother?” Al mocked.
“I would, if I thought she wouldn’t bite my hands.” Vil admitted.
“That’s fair, I absolutely would bite your hands.”
****
Ed felt like she was watching a safety demonstration, if the safety demonstration was on a person's face. Which, the more she thought about it, was not a safety demonstration at all.
‘Not with that attitude it’s not.’
‘...No.’
‘Buzzkill.’
Poor Deuce looked so confused. “This is as hard as a Potionology practical exam.” Ling patted her on the back sympathetically.
Kalim patted her now shiny face. “Ooh, my skin's already feeling silkier after getting the Vil treatment.” Kalim grabbed Ed’s hand and brought it to the other cheek. “See, Ed? Feel my cheek.”
Ed poked it. “Hehehe, squishy.”
Vil abruptly smacked Ed’s hand. “Hey! Get your grimy hands off his clean face! Hands are a breeding ground for microorganisms.”
Ed scowled. “The fact that you think I don’t already know that says more about you then it does me.”
Ace held up her hand. “Hey, Vil? Question. You became a housewarden because you're good at magic, right? Do you know any spells that can skip all this stuff and just magically gussy up our hair and skin?”
Vil scoffed. “Magicians like yourselves should understand that most spells and potions are not permanent. Magic might create a temporary illusion of beauty and allow someone to indulge in a brief dream...But I have no interest in spells that fade when the clock chimes midnight.” Ed raised her brows. That… was a point she agreed with actually.
‘Holy shit-’
“What I seek is genuine, authentic aesthetic perfection. Like the Fairest Queen who earned the Magic Mirror's recognition.” Anddddd he’s ruined it. “If that legendary mirror still existed, I have no doubt it would recognize your excellence, Vil.” Rook chirped.
“I told you to GET OUT!” Ed yelled. “Do you want me to drag you out and throw you myself?!”
Rook’s face flushed, and Ed had the very unfortunate realization that, yes, he did.
“....Lan, would you-”
“It would be my honor."
Notes:
Ah yes, Eden 'lab safety is important' Elric-Yao strikes again.
Vil: I believe you have to put in the work rather then relay on cheap tricks!
Ed: Based???
Vil: Which is why I strive for beauty and perfection like the queen!
Ed: Ah. There it is.***
Ed: Missing Limb. Infection risk. What about this are you confused by??
Vil: I keep forgetting that.
Ed: HOW***
Vil: YOU DON'T KNOW-
Ling: I do!
Vil: WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU DON'T- oh okay then.
Chapter 158: 3AM Activities.
Summary:
Ed sighed. “...You’re hungry aren’t you.”
OR
Including mental breakdowns and snacking!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed was slowly drifting off to sleep when she heard something coming from the yard.
“Did you hear that?”
Ling groaned. “If I say no… can we go back to cuddling?”
A knock on the door sounded. “Henchman, what’s that racket coming from the lawn?”
Ling sighed dramatically. “I guess that’s a no.”
Ed slipped out of bed, put a robe and her slippers on before opening the door. “Well, c’mon then.”
Ed walked out into the cold air to see Kalim singing to herself. “Hmmm... I keep missing that note.”
Grim, ever the pinnacle of patience,(and wow, coming from Ed that meant something) yowled at Kalim. “Hey, Kalim! If you stay out late, Coach Vil is gonna chew our heads off!”
Kalim jumped in surprise. “Whoa! Ed, Ling, and Grim? Did you hear me from the dorm? Sorry about that!”
“How can you still be going after gettin' worked to the bone today?” Grim demanded.
Ed frowned. “You okay?”
Kalim shook her head. “Ha ha, it's not what you think. This is the first time I've ever done something like this. I'm...pretty upset that I got passed over for main vocals.” She admitted.
Grim’s forehead wrinkled in confusion. “Huh? You didn't look upset to me.”
“I wasn't, when it first got announced. But when I climbed into bed and closed my eyes, it started nagging at me. I couldn't just lie there working myself up. Figured I'd let off some steam by practicing.” Kalim paused. “I've...never felt this way before.”
Ling sighed sadly. “Kalim-”
“Ah-hah. You've had everything handed to you on a silver platter before this, I bet. Guess that's what it's like when you're mega- rich. Must be nice!” Grim interrupted.
Ed whipped her head to Grim. “What the fuck Grim.” Her voice dripped with horror and disbelief.
‘Even I have more tact then that-’
‘No you don’t.’
Kalim frowned. “Ah, well... Yes and no. I don't think that's quite it. I'm always chosen. Always. That's such an obvious truth that I never even consciously processed it. But now I see that was only possible because of Jamil's constant sacrifices. He created that ‘truth’ in my mind by always holding back. By always letting me win....It stings. ‘Galling’ doesn't even begin to describe it.”
And before Ed could even say anything, Grim beat her to the punch. “You wanna talk about galling? Imagine how I feel not even makin' the cut for the audition to start with.”
Kalim looked startled. “Ah, you're right. My bad! I didn't mean to rub it in. Goodness, there I go again! I'm super sorry, honest!”
Oh for fucks sake- “Ling, grab Grim while I talk to Kalim.”
“Already on it.”
Ed put both hands on Kalim's shoulders. “Look Kalim- this is a situation unique to you, I’m going to be honest. I can’t imagine what this feels like- but know what happened between you and Jamil was not your fault. You both got fucked over by adults in your life lying to you or hurting you in one way or another. It has been a great disservice to you, because you have not been allowed to grow. Whether it was your parents or Jamil’s is irrelevant right now. You have every right to be upset about this.”
Kalim was starting to cry. “Bu-but Jamil-”
“Kalim,” Ed sternly interrupted. “It is okay to feel sad over the experiences you’ve missed out on, and the life you could’ve been living. It’s okay and normal to be sad.”
Kalim hiccuped, whipped away her tears and nodded. “O-okay.”
‘It is normal that The Sultan would look upon the worker and be jealous. As the worker only needs themself to live, and The Sultan needs a staff.’
Grim, now done being lectured by Ling, awkwardly coughed. “Ahem! Look, if that's how you feel, then you'd better win!”
Kalim smiled. “That's a good way to look at it. I'll keep working hard, so don't give up on me, okay? I wouldn't want to disturb the others' sleep, so I'll stop for now and call it a night.”
****
Ling sighed, bringing his wife closer subconsciously as he dreamed of a wonderful picnic in Xing with the two of them, Nina (plus Bao of course!), and Grim. It was a lovely dream-
“Wake up!” Grim hissed while shaking Ling and Ed.
Ling furrowed his brows. “Mmmmng… No.”
“Get! Up!” Grim hissed.
“What is it Grim?” Ed mumbled out.
Grim humphed, pleased that someone was paying attention. “About time you got up. Follow me and be stealthy about it. Everybody else is sleepin', so stay on your tip-toes!”
Ed sighed. “...You’re hungry aren’t you.”
Ling’s eyes shot open. “Well if it’s about that, I can hardly say no.”
****
Ace shifted from foot to foot waiting for Grim to go get Ed and Ling. Sure enough, the couple came downstairs in their pajamas-
“Oh fuck they’re hot.” Ace whispered to himself. Ed’s hair was down, and she was wearing a slip, letting Ace see her great legs (well, leg). Ling’s hair was similarly down- but they didn’t have their shirt on, granting Ace a fantastic view of their abs.
“Be respectful!” Deuce hissed, despite his own face being flushed.
Ace cleared his throat. “Ah, there you two are. C'mon, over here.”
Ed groaned. “Of course this was your idea.”
Ace sighed. “Look, I appreciate the dinner Mrs.Curtis made for us, but I’m still hungry. So I was thinkin' about the pastries Trey made for us. The ones sitting in the fridge right now. Wouldn't it be a shame to let perfectly good food go to waste? Trey said we should eat them today, too.”
Ed deadpanned. “...You couldn’t wait till morning to eat the tart?”
“Nope!” Ace cheerfully declined.
“I'm not here for sweets. I'm just, uh...thirsty! I want a drink of water.” Deuce lied.
Ed pursed her lips “...Right. Well, we’re in it now-”
“-Mama? Papa?” Nina stage whispered from the stairs. “Is that you?”
“-And now the child is up,” Ed sighed. “Hi Nina, did we wake you?”
“I heard something about sweets!” Nina brightened. “Can I come?”
Ed rubbed her temples. “Well, you’re already up. Might as well. But just a small slice, okay?”
Nina quietly cheered and Ling joined her in the celebration of late night snacks.
Notes:
Uh oh.
Also do you ever think about how Ed (and Ling) is the first friend Kalim knows for a fact doesn't want anything from him? Hahaha yeah.
Kalim: It just feels like my worlds been shattered.
Ed, comforter extraordinaire: You need a little world shattering information, its good for the soul! But like- not TOO world shattering.***
Grim: *says THAT*
Ed: I know this is rich coming from me, but have you no tact?***
Ling: I'm trying to cuddle with my wife, this BETTER be good-
Grim: Late night treats!
Ling: you have my attention.
Chapter 159: IMA FIGHT A MAN-
Summary:
"Wait... Did you poison the food in the fridge?!” Ace practically screamed.
Or
UH OH
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The trip to the kitchen was a quick affair- seeing as it was literally a room over. Look, Ed was all for late night treats, but someone had to have the common sense- and unfortunately for her it was her turn.
‘A tragedy really.’
‘I hate when it’s my turn. Let me have my fun!’
“Snacks taste a hundred times better when you're sneakin' 'em at night. Gwee hee hee!” Grim cheerfully whispered. “Throw that fridge door wide open, baby!”
Ace cracked open the fridge door before immediately rummaging in it. “I'll grab a piece of the chocolate cake.”
Grim leaped out of Ed’s arms to reach for a pie. “That apple pie's callin' my name!”
Ed sighed. “I’ll take some pie as well.”
Nina’s tail picked up at the smell of chocolate. “Cake please!”
“Both!” Ling cheerfully piped up.
“SHHHH!” Everyone shushed.
Deuce had her back to the group of late night snackers. “I'm not looking. I don't see any of this.”
‘Smart, plausible deniability would work in court!’
Ace pulled out a separate spoon before loading it with pie. “Hey, Deuce. Turn this way a sec.”
And poor, gullible Deuce, turned around. “Hm?” And the moment she did, Ace shoved the spoon into Deuce’s mouth. “Mmph! Whaphza big idea?!”
Ace quietly snickered. “How's Trey's homemade apple pie? Now that you've had a bite, you're our partner in crime.”
Ed quietly groaned. “Ace, c’mon man.”
Everyone was thoroughly enjoying the forbidden snacks (Even Deuce!) when their moment of peace was interrupted. “My, my. What have we here? A pack of little rats scurrying through the kitchen under the cover of night?”
‘Oh for-’
‘Fucks sake!’
****
Ace groaned. Of course Vil would come to ruin their fun. “Look, we're growing boys, okay?! Of course we're gonna get hungry at night.”
“Speaking as a Heartslabyul student, I can't possibly ignore Trey's homemade sweets.” Deuce shook his head. “That would just be wrong…”
“I feel like we’ve been over this,” Ed sighed. “You don’t get to control people’s diets.”
Vil simply smiled. “Any moment now.”
Ace frowned. “Huh? Whaddaya mean, any—HRK!” Ace felt his body lock up and sink to the floor. His eyes fluted around the room, seeing Grim and Deuce were dealt the same fate as him. Ling looked woozy, and their limbs weren’t cooperating as well as they usually would.
“What's going on?” Deuce mumbled.
“Wait... Did you poison the food in the fridge?!” Ace practically screamed.
Vil Snickered. Snickered! Like he had won something! “Heh. It's not poison. It's a curse-”
A thud sounded in the kitchen interrupting Vil. Ace snapped his eyes to the sound only to see Nina passed out.
Ed let out the loudest scream Ace had heard from her.
****
Vil could barely figure out what was going on but distantly recognized that he was pinned on the floor by an angry looking Eden. Scratch that- She looked more furious then Vil had ever seen her.
“YOU POISONED MY KID?!” Eden screeched, grabbing his robes in her hands.
Vil gulped. “Well- cursed, but-” Evidently that was the wrong thing to say, as Eden put her hands around his throat and started squeezing.
Vil had been choked before for a film- but that wasn’t actual choking. There was always someone on standby to make sure of his safety. This was the first time someone meant it. He could feel Eden’s hands tightening and tightening around his throat, squeezing out what little air was trapped in there. Little black dots started floating in his vision, blurring Eden’s teary eyed fury filled expression-
“Eden. Off.”
Vil felt her hands release as he abruptly gasped in what little air was coming into his throat. The air was sharp coming in, but at least he could inhale. He looked around the room to see Ms. Hawkeye gently pulling Eden off of Vil as Mrs. Curtis was kneeling on the floor checking something. Mr. Mustang was checking in on those who had been cursed, mainly Ling, seeing as half of his face was not moving.
Vil reached for his throat and could feel the marks left by an enraged Eden. “I hope this will go away before SDC…”
“That should not be your main concern.” Mrs. Curtis angrily said. “Look over here.”
Vil did- And saw Nina, passed out in Mrs. Curtis’s lap, barely moving. “..What?” His curse shouldn’t do that!
“Mr. Schoenheit. Did you poison the food?” Ms. Hawkeye demanded.
Vil shook his head quickly. “No! I cursed it! It's my signature spell: Fairest One of All. It gives me the power to place a curse upon anything I touch. A curse so potent, not even I can lift it before its stated conditions are met.”
“What was the curse?” Mrs. Curtis hissed out. “What did you do to my grandchild?”
"Any fool who partakes of this shall be immobilized until the next sunrise." Vil explained. “This shouldn’t be happening to Nina!”
“And yet!” Eden yelled. “She has resistance to magic- but since your curse is so potent, and she’s so much smaller than your intended target, of course something would happen!”
“It-it wasn’t meant for her!” Vil stuttered. “It was meant for everyone in the SDC!”
Mr. Mustang, now done checking on Ling, turned to Vil. “Mr. Schoenheit. I hereby am giving you two weeks of suspension, as well as making your stay in The Hut™ permanent. Effective immediately.”
“But-!” Vil argued.
“You’re lucky to not be in prison.” Ms. Hawkeye interrupted. “Mr. Schoenheit, you could’ve easily been convicted for this.”
“He’s lucky to be alive.” Ling managed to get out. “Ed could’ve easily killed him- hell, she was holding back with only choking him.”
Vil subconsciously reached for his throat. That terrifying ordeal- the feeling of his air literally being squeezed out of his lungs, of his brain failing to get enough oxygen. And Eden wasn’t even trying.
“How’d you get down here anyway?” Deuce asked.
“We heard Ed’s scream and ran down here. Anyone would wake up from that.” Mrs. Curtis answered. “And what a terrible thing to walk in on.”
Notes:
Love how everyone clocked that Vil was in grave danger last chapter. Glad we all came together for that.
Vil: *Actively being choked*
Vil: THIS ISN'T LIKE THE MOVIES-***
Parental figures: *Run down to see three students imbolized, Nina passed out, Ling having what appears to be a stroke (He's fine dw bout it), and Ed choking Vil*
Izumi: Well this has got to be one of the worst things to wake up to***
Meanwhile:
Al: *Sleeping with noise canceling headphones playing relaxing cat noises to sleep to 8 hrs* (⏑‿⏑)
Lan: *sleeping to sounds of battlefield ASMR* (⏑‿⏑)
Chapter 160: So Uh, About Last Night....
Summary:
Ace shook his head. “I’ve never seen Ed that mad before. Scary stuff I tell ya.”
Or
We see some of the waves coming from such an event.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Eventually, Ed somehow managed to fall asleep. Even with the rage fueling her- after the moment with Vil ended, Ed felt exhausted. She was still pissed, no need to worry about that, but sleep called her nonetheless. Truth greeted her in the subconscious, informing Ed about another dream someone was trying to give her.
It didn’t help that the dream was someone poisoning food.
“...Well that timing could be better-”
“Not. Another. Word.” Ed seethed. “I already barely managed to fall asleep, and unless you want me so angry I actually wake up, I’d be quiet.”
“Touchy, Touchy!”
“OF COURSE I’M TOUCHY MY KID WAS-”
Ed’s eyes snapped open to see the ceiling of her room.
‘Oh shit it actually happened.’
‘Of course it did! Why are you surprised by this?!’
‘Not surprised necessarily, but seeing it happen is completely different from KNOWING it’s going to happen.’
“...lo? Hello? Are you there today?” A voice from the mirror sounded out.
Ed carefully detangled herself from Ling, approaching the Mirror. “Mickey?”
Said cartoonish mouse jumped in surprise. “Whoa! You startled me! Your voice is coming through the mirror especially loud and clear today. Can you see me?”
Ed nodded. “Mhm! Boy, you sure look a lot less menacing when I can see all of you and not just your silhouette.”
Mickey laughed joyfully. “Well that’s good to hear! I told some friends of mine about what you said in my last dream… But Donald and Goofy have never heard of Twisted Wonderland, either. Donald even said it was a ghost prank, and that I shouldn't listen!”
Ed hummed. “Mine said something similar to me, but the ghosts where I live don’t really prank me, so it was taken off the table pretty quick.”
Mickey’s tail shot up straight in shock. “What? Of course I'm not! I sure hope you’re not one…”
Ed quietly chuckled. “I assure you, I’m very alive.”
Mickey breathed a sigh of relief. “That's good. But this is getting stranger and stranger. Just now, those animated cards and dancing gloves said to me, ‘Oh, you're back again?’ This is definitely no ordinary dream.”
‘Right, The camera!’
‘Shit!’
“Ling? Wake up, Mickey’s here!” Ed loudly spoke before turning to Mickey. “Do you mind if we take your picture?”
Ling got up immediately, fumbling for the camera with tired grace. “On it, on it.”
“Oh, sure!” Mickey agreed.
Ling’s bleary eyed self trudged over with the camera- When a ringing started coming from the mirror.
Mickey started fading. “Huh? ...hear...ringing…” And then, as quickly as the mouse appeared, they were gone.
“Damnit!” Ed cursed. “Ling, did you-”
Ling shook her head. “No, sorry. I did see Mickey though.”
‘Mirrors… they reflect the world around them, how strange. I wonder, if it isn’t our light its reflecting, whose light is it?’
‘This mirror is connected to another dimension?!’
****
Nina wasn’t sure why all the adults looked so worried about her this morning. She felt fine! A bit tired, but fine! “Mama, why are they looking at me like that?”
Mama inhaled sharply. “What do you remember from last night?”
Nina hummed. “Well, I remember sneaking into the kitchen with you, and having some of that yummy chocolate cake.”
“Anything else?” Papa asked.
Nina tilted her head. “Nope! Why?”
‘Because you passed out after eating the cake!’ Bao practically yelled at Nina.
“I passed out?!” Nina yelped.
Mama winced. “I…was gonna breach the subject more subtly than that, but I’ll work with what I got. Vil cursed the pie and cake in a bid to try and control the diet of those who are in SDC. It was just supposed to paralyse them, but because you're so small, it conked you out.”
Nina looked at her breakfast. “Oh.”
“What Vil did was extremely wrong, and most people are not going to be doing that.” Papa spoke softly. “You won’t have to worry about that-”
“Does that mean you and I are now poison buddies Papa?” Nina abruptly asked.
Papa blinked before breaking out into loud laughter. “I guess so!”
****
Epel was warming up when he heard the mumbles coming from the Heartslabyul duo.
“Last night was awful…” Deuce mumbled.
Ace shook his head. “I’ve never seen Ed that mad before. Scary stuff I tell ya.”
“Guys? Are you okay?” Epel asked.
“Ah, everyone's here. Good morning!” Kalim cheerfully greeted.
Jamil frowned. “I heard a loud scream last night, so I leapt out of bed. By the time I came down, the Teachers had already handled it. What happened?”
“Vil used his signature spell on us.” Ace explained with a sigh. Oh. Oh no.
Jamil blinked. “Did he really?”
Grim nodded. “Yeah. He cursed the grub in the fridge. Is that scary or what?!”
“He put a curse on food?!” Kalim yelped.
Deuce shook his head. “That’s not even the worst of it. Nina had some of the cursed food, and it caused her to pass out.”
Epel felt his blood freeze. “No.”
“Oh yes. Ed was pissed, let me tell you that.” Grim shuddered. “That scream? That was her.”
Epel peaked at Vil, seeing red marks around his throat. “Is that why he has those marks on his neck?”
Ace sighed. “You got it in one. She started choking Vil with her hands when Nina went down. Can’t say I blame her either.”
“Is that why only Ling is here today?” Kalim asked. “Because they're better at controlling their anger?”
“Most likely.” Jamil nodded. “Which is funny, seeing as Ling is more likely to commit murder. The fact that Vil is still alive shows that Ed was holding back.”
Epel frowned. He really couldn’t blame Ed for choking out Vil for cursing her kid. And despite her overwhelming rage she still didn’t seriously try to kill Vil- that takes some serious discipline. He’d complement her, but Epel had the feeling that now wasn’t the time. “...Do you think she’ll teach me how to do that?” He mumbled.
Ace snorted. “Teach you what, how to choke someone out?”
“No! Well, maybe?”
Notes:
Don't worry next chapter will have Land and Al's reaction to it! But Lings there mainly to spite Vil.
Ling: Spiking people's food is grounds for murder and if Vil disappears That would be such an odd coincidence....
Lan: On it-
Adults and Ed: Sit down.***
Ed: I WILL FIST FIGHT GOD AGAIN, DO NOT TEST ME-
Truth: Oh good you're feeling better!***
Epel: *Hears a story about how Ed had to watch her kid pass out*
Epel: do you think she'll teach classes on how to choke someone?
Chapter 161: Consequences Of Someone's Actions.
Summary:
Shit, Ed had forgotten about that. Well, she hoped her husband was having an easier time than what she was dealing with.
Or
So about Ramshackle...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While Ling handled Vil and the others, Ed was left to do damage control back at the dorm. Nina had no lasting effects (and thank fuck for that), so now Ed’s main concern was-
“Lan, Lan put the sWORD DOWN-”
Convincing Lan she didn’t need to kill herself in shame.
“I have failed My Lady…” Lan solemnly told herself, getting into position. “And this is my punishment. For my crime of failing to protect Nina-”
“You. Were. Asleep.” Ed grit out. “There’s no way you could’ve done anything! So stop beating yourself up about it! Nobody could’ve known!”
Lan, mercifully, put the sword away. “I see. I understand now.”
Ed sighed in relief. “Thank Truth-”
“I will never sleep again.” What.
“I’m… sorry? Did I hear that right?” Ed asked incredulously.
“I could not help Nina because I was asleep. Therefore, the only way to ensure this never happens again is to never fall asleep again.” Lan explained. “I shall begin today.”
‘...I’m not sure what else you were expecting-’
‘Shut up.’
“Lan, you’re not giving yourself sleep deprivation torture.” Ed grimaced. “That will literally kill you and drive you insane along the way!”
Al put her hand on Lan’s shoulder with a comforting smile. “You’re overreacting Lan.”
Ed sighed in relief. “THANK YOU. Truth, I was worried-”
“Killing Vil should suffice!” Al chirped. “Then everything will be squared even!” Oh Truthdamnit-
Lan perked up. “You’re right. Why didn’t I think of that?”
Al and Lan started walking to the door together, and Ed grabbed both of them by the scruff of their shirts. “Nooooope! Nope, nope, no. How many times do we have to go over this?!”
Al smiled. “Oh I wasn’t going to Kill Vil. Lan was going to be doing the stabbing!”
‘Jeez, maybe it’s good that these two DIDN’T wake up last night. Then there would have been an ACTUAL murder.’
‘Hey, Ling’s hanging around the SDC group today. There may still be!’
Shit, Ed had forgotten about that. Well, she hoped her husband was having an easier time than what she was dealing with.
****
Ling was standing next to Kalim as the trio filled everyone in on the events of last night. It really was to Vil’s benefit that Ling couldn’t move that night.
“Now I'm gonna be wonderin' if everything I eat between now and the SDC is cursed. Grim shivered. “It's got me all paranoid.”
“I'm pretty careful about poisons, but I'll have to be extra careful if there are curses involved.” Kalim mumbled.
Ling sighed. “Ed could pick up on a magic thrum, but assumed it to be Grim and everyone’s pens. Not… well, you know.”
Kalim winced. “Maybe I could identify it if I brush up on my sensory abilities?”
Jamil rolled his eyes. “You're not exactly sensitive to start with, you know. Mastering that seems a bit out of your reach.”
“Hey, don't say that. You never know until you try!” Kalim frowned.
“I’m sorry- poison?!" Ace yelled.
“Oh yeah, Kalim’s been poisoned before. So have I. Not fun.” Ling nonchalantly said.
Kalim nodded. “It's exhausting weighing whether or not you can trust whoever cooks your food, let alone whoever sits at your table. It really got in the way of enjoying a nice meal, you know? If I know a dish isn't poisoned in advance, then I can more fully savor it. And if I figure out it's bad as soon as I take a bite, then I can avert a much worse situation…for myself and the other party both.”
Ling nodded in agreement. “I hear ya. Then I can make them take a bite of the food they poisoned. Watching them squirm is always so amusing.” He chuckled, imagining Vil in that position.
****
Kalim puffed his cheeks out. “No! That’s not what I mean at all!”
Ling tilted their head. “It wasn’t?”
“Suppose the food-poisoner sees the error of their ways and realizes they've done something wrong. If I'm already gone, then that wouldn't do them any good, would it?” Kalim explained. “I wouldn't want to deny someone the opportunity to redeem themselves after recognizing the error of their ways. That would just be awful.”
Ling snorted. “That’s optimistic.”
Kalim shook his head. “The Land of Scalding Sands has more legends than just those of the Sorcerer of the Sands. There is also a tale of a street thief who became king.”
Grim blinked. “Whoa. That really happened?”
Ling gestured with their hand. “Indulge me.”
Kalim cleared his throat. “One day, the thief met a princess and fell in love.
He had a change of heart, and he came to regret his life of dishonesty and larceny. After that, he went on to rescue the sultan and princess from the villain who plotted to take over the land! Then he married the princess and became the next sultan, and everybody lived happily ever after!”
Kalim beamed in happiness. “I just love that story to bits! Everybody trusted that the street thief was changing his ways, and they all gave him a second chance.”
Deuce frowned. “So, the moral of the story is that there's no undoing past wrongs, but what matters is what you do after that?”
Ace sighed. “Guess reality's not as simple as ‘bad guy gets their just desserts; the end.’”
“Exactly! So I consider it very important for me to survive. Though in the end ‘studying’ just allows me to enjoy fine meals. Aha ha ha!” Kalim laughed.
Ling put their hand on their chin. “Intresting…”
Jamil pursed his lips. “I’m scared to ask what you would do-”
“Oh, if I could move last night, Vil would be dead. Or if he was alive, I’d scar his face. So every moment, every day he would remember what I did to him and why.” Ling’s face twisted into a grin. “My, that would’ve been nice.”
“LING WHAT THE FUCK-”
Notes:
Poor Ed, you're going to need to buy the backpack with leashes on.
Lan, Ling, and Al: MURDER MURDER MURDER MURDER
Ed spraying them with a squirt bottle: NO! BAD!
Lan hissing: IT IS SO UNFAIR ONLY YOU GOT TO SEE THE LIGHT LEAVE HIS EYES!***
Ace: Why would you SAY that?!?!
Ling: You people keep forgetting I'm a trained assassin. My wife is just loud and angry.
Jamil: She broke my nose-
Ling: Again, she is not who you should be scared of.
Chapter 162: LET'S GET PETTY!
Summary:
The entire three days Ling was ‘helping’ with rehearsals, was pretty much just him making Vil’s life a little harder.
Or
Ling makes other peoples lives harder.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling wasn’t sure why everyone was so horrified by what he said, he was being quite tame! Hell, if Lan was here she would have gone into graphic detail about how she would gut Vil like a pig!
Well, Kalim had swiftly moved along talking about how he’d actually transferred here, because his acceptance letter was a few months late. Which was code for Crowley wanted to milk Kalim's family for money.
Then, of course, Vil had to interrupt the flow of conversation. “I see my spuds are all present and accounted for. Have you all memorized the song?”
Jamil nodded. “Yes, sir. Start to finish.”
Vil hummed appreciatively. “Then it's time to try singing it together. I will not be able to sing today however. Manager, start the music.”
Ling scoffed. “Start it yourself.”
Vil bristled. “Excuse me?!?! You are-”
Ling opened his eyes fully to glare at Vil. “I would not test me today if I were you.”
Vil gulped quietly, and then started the music.
****
Kalim’s eyes sparkled at the singing, and felt his body start dancing. “Oh... Oooh... OOOOOH!” He paused as realization struck him. “GAH! I was so awestruck by the main vocalists that I suddenly forgot I was on the chorus!”
Jamil sighed. “Come on. You should know better than that.”
Kalim chuckled nervously. “That's just how good it sounded. My body kicks into dance mode all on its own!”
Rook clapped his hands. “Très bien! What a splendid harmony it was.”
Deuce nodded. “I agree. Everybody was on fire there!”
“Hmph. It's hardly cause to celebrate. The performance was… quite frankly, a mess.” Vil crossed his arms. “The main vocals were off-key, and the chorus was much too loud and pronounced.”
Ling deadpanned. “You weren’t even singing.”
“I sang my heart out there, and now you're telling me I'm not supposed to? Being part of the backup is harder than I thought.” Ace groaned. “Maaan! I wish I'd gotten the main vocals.”
Vil frowned. “Spudling One. If you fail to grasp the importance of the chorus, then a shot at main vocals is further off for you than the seven jeweled hills. Any disruption to the harmony between the main melody and chorus makes a song sound worse. You would do well to remember that.”
Ace grimaced. “Yessir. I'll try.”
“We'll be dancing and singing simultaneously at the show. It's only going to get harder from here.” Vil clapped his hands once. “Next up: dance rehearsal. Let's get started.”
Kalim nodded and skipped into position. “You got it!”
****
Over the next three days, Ling monitored Vil in rehearsals. The marks on Vil’s neck had turned a mauve with a greenish tint. Vil hadn’t put any makeup on, citing that it made nonsense to put it on right before rehearsals. It must’ve been killing him inside, having such an ugly mark around his neck. The entire three days Ling was ‘helping’ with rehearsals, was pretty much just him making Vil’s life a little harder. Nothing… permanent, just a few things here and there. Nothing Vil could call Ling out on. Like now for example. There were towels the SDC team would use to cool down, and everyone had their own. So, Ling did the only thing that made sense.
He stole Vil’s towel and replaced it with an identical colored one- but one of much worse quality. Only someone as high maintenance as Vil would notice such a difference, so when Vil inevitably made a stink about it- no one would believe him.
And now we get to watch the beauty in motion.
Vil reached for his towel, pausing as soon as he touched the fabric onto his face. He touched it again against his forehead before turning his confused expression into a scowl. “Who touched my towel?”
Everyone paused. “No one did?” Ace said hesitantly.
Deuce blinked. “It’s the same towel.”
Vil’s brow twitched. “No, it’s not! My towel was of the highest quality cotton! This… thing is NOT even close to such material!”
Kalim tilted their head. “What are you talking about? It’s still made with cotton.”
“Yes, but only 65%!” Vil hissed. “I can tell!”
Rook frowned, thumbing the towel. “Rou De Posion, this feels like you’re normal towel.”
Vil sputtered, and Ling suppressed his smile and urge to laugh, schooling his face into a confused one. “Seems to me like you’re misremembering how the towel feels. Have you been getting enough sleep?”
Vil snapped his head to Ling. “Yes! I have been, no thanks to you! Now whoever has my towel, fess up!”
Rook winced. “...Maybe we should call a recess.”
****
One recess later, and they were back to singing. Ling could care less, seeing as he was still riding that high of screwing with Vil.
Epel opened his mouth and started singing his lines- Only for Vil to interrupt. “Ugh! No, no, no! Stop the music.”
Rook obliged, pausing the track. “What's the matter, Vil?”
Vil scowled. “EPEL.”
Epel jumped. “Y-yessir!”
Ace whistled quietly. “Hoo boy, Epel's gonna get another tongue-lashing. I feel bad for the guy after watching this play out every day.”
Deuce winced. “He's on main vocals, so I'm sure Vil expects a lot out of him, but still…”
Ling nodded in understanding. “Yeah, it’s like watching a tutor trying to teach you how to write perfectly. Epel’s lucky there's no stick to hit him with.”
Grim tucked themself further into Ling’s hold. “Every time I hear ‘stop the music,’ my first instinct is to cower with my tail between my legs.”
“Hold on, are we going to circle back to what Ling said-”
Ling interrupted Ace. “Nope.”
“Have you learned nothing from your ballet lessons? I told you to throw out your antiquated notions. I said nothing about acting so halfhearted!” Vil scoffed. “Don't just sing the words without thinking about what they mean. This song is more than mere lip service.”
Epel frowned. “But this is the most ‘charming’ I can sound…”
Ling sighed. At the rate this was going, It wasn’t going to be long before Epel snapped.
Notes:
Uh oh.
Vil: I'M THE MAIN THREAT HERE YOU GUYS.
Ling: Yes that is the problem.***
Ling: Were it not for the laws of the land, I would have killed you already.
Ling: So don't give me a reason to ignore the laws further.
Chapter 163: It Was Only A Matter Of Time.
Summary:
Well that was… “So I wouldn’t call that a fight per say as much as I would an abuse of power.” Ling mumbled.
Or
Epel snaps.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ling continued watching Vil argue with Epel with baited breath. The tension in the room was being wound tighter and tighter with every passing moment.
“Being charming is another matter entirely. Do you think that will be enough to take Neige down? Now, take it from the top!” Vil demanded.
“...Nnngh! I don't…” Hoh boy, here we go! “I don't WANNA be cute!” Epel snapped.
Ling smirked. “Thereeee it is.”
Vil raised a brow. “Excuse me?”
“I never wanted to be in Pomefiore to start with. And I don't wanna compete in the SDC, neither! I didn't come to Night Raven College to sing and dance! I came here to get stronger! I don't wanna be some dainty little flower. I wanna be BIG! And STRONG! And TOUGH!” Epel stamped his foot in anger.
Ling rubbed his chin. “Ah yes, the Greed special. I know it well.”
Ace scoffed. “Not the literal five year old?”
Ling frowned. “Nina’s an angel, she would never.”
Vil let out an unbelieving hah. “Unbelievable. Most of us grow out of temper tantrums by the time we're three. You speak of being ‘charming’ and being ‘strong’ as though the two are mutually exclusive...when in fact both of them are equally valid forms of power. As long as you fail to make that distinction, you will never be a match for me.”
Epel scoffed. “Oh, get off your high horse! I'm done with this. I'm out. I'm quittin' the team!”
Oh. Well, that was not what Ling had anticipated, but yeah that makes sense.
“WHAT?!?!?” Everyone else yelled in shock.
“Good for them?” Ling said in slight confusion. “It’s good they’re going for it, but that’s their rebellion?”
Vil humpfed. “Hmph. Is that a fact? Very well. I believe it's time for the usual, then.” The… usual?
Rook, somehow having telepathy (and god couldn’t have picked a worse person to give it to), spoke up. “Do not worry, Ling. This isn’t a fight.”
“It's not? Looks like sparks are flying to me.” Jamil mumbled to himself.
Rook just smiled. “Just observe.”
****
Well that was… “So I wouldn’t call that a fight per say as much as I would an abuse of power.” Ling mumbled.
“And there we have it.” Vil dusted off his hands and put his pen away. “I win, as usual. As it stands, you are neither cute nor strong. You're but a plain apple, devoid of any poison. If you don't shape up, you'll never land a single hit on me.”
Ace winced. “Ouch. Harsh.”
“Pomefiore goes harder on athletics than even Savanaclaw…” Grim whined.
“I wouldn’t count performing in the same camp as Spelldrive,” Ling mused. “Both are physically strenuous, but in completely different manners.”
Kalim gulped and tried approaching Vil. “Come on, Vil. Epel's a freshman. Cut him a little slack. I'd be hard-pressed to think of anyone on this campus who could take you in a fight.”
Ling raised his hand. “My wife.”
Jamil rolled his eyes. “Ed could take anyone on campus, that doesn't count.”
“Kalim, you stay out of this.” Vil snapped before turning his attention back to Epel. “Listen, Epel. I told you this on the day we first met, and I'll say it again. If you want to be yourself, then become strong and beautiful first. Cease this childish tantrum and get back to rehearsing.”
Epel had tears welling in his eyes. “D-dagnabbit… I just... I just…” He ran out of the room.
Deuce held out his hand. “Epel!”
Vil turned up his nose. “Let him go. If that's enough to crush his spirit, then I'll remove him from the roster myself.”
Deuce frowned. “Don't you think you're being unfair, sir? He's been putting a ton of effort into dancing and singing, and you're just dismissing it…”
“Spare me the infantile notion that hard work guarantees a reward!!!” Vil snapped. “For that matter, Spudling Two—you have no bandwidth to spend worrying about others. You're far behind the other members in all aspects of your performance. Spudling One started at the same time you did, yet the difference between you is telling. You are, in effect, slowing the rest of us down. Don't give me reason to accuse you of conveniently ignoring this fact.”
Deuce winced. “I know that, sir…”
“Then don't talk like a full-fledged ensemble member when you're still dead weight.” Vil dismissed.
Wow. What a dick. Maybe Ling should go through with his threats….
“Yeesh. You really set him off. See, this is why I keep tellin' you to keep your head down and stop butting into things. You're not exactly smart about this stuff, Loosey-Deucey.” Ace chided.
“Ace.” Ling warned.
“Grrr… Shut! UP!” Deuce yelled. “You think I don't know that?!”
Ace stepped back. “Whoa, Easy!”
“A ‘smart guy’ like you wouldn't understand!” Deuce stormed off.
Ling sighed. “Well I tried.”
“Ace, you really gotta start thinkin' about other people's feelings before you open your mouth.” Grim chidded.
“You're the last one I wanna hear that from, Grim. And why should a guy with his act together walk on eggshells around a guy slowing down the team? We're doing the same rehearsals. Not my fault he can't do the moves.” Ace flippantly said.
Ling inhaled sharply. “Hey Ace? Go fuck yourself. I'm gonna have a snack break, Grim you want anything?”
“Ask Ed for Tuna!”
****
Deuce groaned to himself. “I blew it big time. I had no business lashing out the way I did. That's not what an honor student does. Someone gives me justified criticism, and I go off on them. Man, I'm lame…”
“No, Ace very much deserved it.” Ling spoke up, offering Deuce some water. “He was being a dick.”
When Deuce didn’t automatically take it, Grim frowned. “Hey, our kindly manager's brought you a bottle of water.”
Deuce took it. “Ling. Grim. Sorry about running off like that.”
Ling waved him off. “Eh, it’s probably better than punching Ace’s lights out. In the long run, at least.”
Notes:
Ling has taken over as the main character because Ed would rather die than be near Vil. Also, I started another Fanfic! It's Fem Yoriichi in Baldur's Gate 3, feel free to check it out if you're interested!
Ling continuing counting on his fingers: My body guard, Ms. Curtis, My sister-in-law,
Vil: I GET IT.***
Ling, eating popcorn: Wow, this doesn't concern me at all. This is great!
***
Vil: YOU WILL NOT LEAVE
vil: I will make you QUIT
Chapter 164: BREAKTHROUGH
Summary:
“Oh. Ohhh. I get it!” Deuce abruptly stood up.
Or
Deuce finally gets learned
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Deuce chuckled at Ling’s remark. “Probably, but I am still sorry.”
“You should be! If you guys don't win first place, my tuna bonanza goes up in smoke.” Grim yowled in complaint. “You and Epel both better buck up and get back to practice.”
Deuce chuckled sadly. “Ha ha. You and your one-track mind. It makes me kind of jealous.”
Grim tilted his head. “Y'know, Deuce, I've been wondering: why did you stick your nose in Vil and Epel's argument? Even I know that's just askin' for trouble.”
“It is, huh? I agree. It was dumb of me. But I've seen something in Epel ever since we ran into him by the courtyard well. I think...he and I are a lot alike.” Deuce explained.
Grim squinted suspiciously. “Seriously? You and Epel? You guys don't look or act anything alike.”
Ling held up his hand. “No no, I see it.”
“It's hard to put it into words. It's about wanting to change, but not being able to…Not knowing HOW to change yourself, and just kind of floundering. Ugh.” Deuce gripped his hair. “Ace was right. I'm hopeless with this stuff. I'm bad at getting a point across. It's just so...frustrating.”
Ling sighed. “Look man-”
“Such frustrations are the bittersweet pain of youth, Monsieur Spade!” Rook-Senpai cried.
“C'mon, what's the matter? Cheer up!” Kalim yelled.
Deuce nearly fell backwards. “Rook? Kalim? You scared me! What are you doing here?”
“It's about time to get back to dance rehearsal, so we came to check up on you.” Kalim explained.
“Are you feeling ready to return to the ballroom?” Rook asked.
Deuce winced. “C-can I...really go back?”
Kalim frowned. “Huh? Of course you can.”
Deuce sighed. “Vil was right when he said I'm dead weight. I know that. I was chosen for the ensemble, and I'm trying my best. But I'm afraid it might not be enough…”
“Do not get ahead of yourself, Monsieur Spade. You are but a chick still inside your egg. Would you expect an unhatched chick to accurately gauge their own limits? Non.” Rook chidded. “You will not attain a beautiful warble or plumage for flying while huddling within your shell.”
“Also Vil’s a huge prick, so don’t really listen to everything he says.” Ling reminded.
Deuce sniffed. “Rook, Ling…”
“Don't worry. I've heard it loud and clear—” Rook declared. “I've heard all of you pecking, slow and steady, at the shells around you, striving to break out. Here's a bird fact for you, actually. Unhatched chicks have a hard, pointy, horn-like protrusion on the end of their beaks called an egg tooth. They use that to break their shell. That egg tooth fades away as the chick grows, though.” Rook shook himself off, zeroing back in on what he was trying to say. “The point I am making is this: Ensnared as you are in the throes of hatching, each of you has an egg tooth that no one else possesses. You have power within you, somewhere. Speaking not only for myself, but for Vil: We're both waiting eagerly for all of you to break free and stand tall at long last.”
****
Kalim didn’t really understand most of what Rook was spouting, but he got the gist! So now, he wondered what Deuce’s strength was.
“A strength that only I possess, huh? Hm…” Deuce paused for a long time. “Nope. I got nothin'. The best I can come up with is that I'm a little quick on my feet. I'm neither book smart or a clever thinker. I don't have much going for me at all, really…”
“Hey, Deuce? Maybe the problem is that you keep using your brain to try to work through these problems?” Kalim suggested.
Deuce blinked. “Huh?”
“If that's not really how you're wired, then why are you trying to force it? When I watch you, do you know what I see?” Kalim asked. When Deuce shook his head, Kalim spoke up again. “I see someone trying to write with their non- dominant hand, then yelling, ‘Oh, I'm so bad at writing!’ You're doing something you know you're bad at, then beating yourself up when it doesn't turn out well. Of course you won't see your strong points when you do things that way.”
Ling applauded. “Great way of putting it, Kalim!”
“Heh heh heh. Kalim, your eyes are as clear as the sky after rain. Such candor. Such a pure luster. Truly, that is your strength, Roi Doré.” Rook complimented?
Kalim smiled. “Thanks Ling! Also, was that a compliment? That's very kind of you, Rook!”
Rook hummed. “Kalim is right, Deuce. Your true strength lies elsewhere. It's not about using your head.”
Grim snickered. “Ain't that the truth? Every time you come up with a plan, it's a disaster waitin' to happen. Remember that time you tried to catch me by throwin' Ace, and you broke a billion-thaumark chandelier?”
Deuce flinched. “P-please, don't remind me.”
“I get that a lot too, you know. Jamil calls me thoughtless and oblivious all the time. But it also means that whenever I'm feeling down, a little food, rest, and dancing are all I need to purge whatever's bugging me from my mind.” Kalim smiled. “So it can also be a plus, in my view. Basically, um... I'm trying to say that something you see as a negative can actually be a positive. I'm not sure how to word it better.”
“A weakness can just as easily be a strength. You just need to learn how to use it.” Ling said.
“Oh. Ohhh. I get it!” Deuce abruptly stood up. “Thank you, Kalim. Rook. Ling. I think I understand things a little better now!”
“Really? Well, glad to hear it!” Kalim cheered.
Deuce paused, abruptly shy. “Um, may I ask a question?”
Rook nodded. “Oui, by all means. We'll be happy to answer if we can.”
Deuce inhaled. “There's something I need to borrow.”
Notes:
He did it. We're so proud of him. Also not Eggs haunting Deuce's entire narrative.
Kalim: *says something profound*
Ling: I forgot he could do that holy shit.***
Rook: *says complex narrative*
Ling: In other news, the French should not be trusted to give metaphors
Chapter 165: The Start Of A Beautiful Bro-mance.
Summary:
Deuce sighed. “I invited you out here today because I thought maybe you were like me.”
Or
The beach scene
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed carried the requested tuna and fruits to the Pomefiore dorm humming a nameless tune. She may hate the two assholes in the dorm, but leaving Grim and Ling hungry is something she would not do. When she got to the entrance, Kalim, Rook, Ling and Grim were all standing there.
“What’s going on?” She asked.
Ling perked up at Ed's entrance, already reaching for the snacks. “Oh, Deuce took Epel for a motorcycle ride-”
“Blastcycle.” Rook interrupted.
“To go to the… beach I think? That's what I got out of that whole thing anyway.” Ling finished.
“Oh Truth damn it.” Ed groaned.
‘What’s the plan now?’
‘Like you have to ask. You already know, and it’s going to be stupid.’
****
Deuce slowed the Blastcycle to a stop. “Okay, we're here.”
Epel practically jumped off the Blastcycle once they stopped. “Whew... You're more of a speed demon than I expected, Deuce. That scared me at first.” Deuce put the kickstand down and followed Epel off the blastcycle.
“Really? I mean, I thought I was going pretty slow... Er, y'know what? Forget I said anything. Anyway, Ignihyde sure knows how to trick out a blastcycle. It was hard just figuring out what all those different functions did.” Deuce scratched the back of his head.
Epel chuckled. “Heh heh. Well, I'm feeling better already! I love going out on drives. Are you sure this was a good idea, though? You went off-campus without getting permission first.”
Deuce froze. He… had completely forgotten about that. “Erk... It didn't even occur to me to ask for permission until we were already out. Will you help take some of the heat off me later?”
Epel snickered. “Vil and the others must be furious.”
The two of them talked for a moment more, before Deuce got straight to the point of why they were even here. He stood up, breathed in, and screamed. “I'M NEVER GONNA KNUCKLE UNDER, YOU HEAR ME?!”
Epel almost fell backwards. “Huh?! What's wrong, Deuce? Why are you yelli-”
“I'M NOT A SMART GUY, AND I CONSTANTLY MISS BASIC CUES!” Deuce yelled. “ALL MY OLD DELINQUENT HABITS ARE STILL THERE! I'VE GOT A HAIR-TRIGGER TEMPER! BUT I'M TRYING MY BEST, OKAY?! YOU THINK YOU CAN MAKE FUN OF ME, ACE?! WELL, THINK AGAIN! ONE OF THESE DAYS, I'M GONNA BE A REAL HONORS STUDENT, AND YOU'LL BE EATING MY DUST FOR THREE MEALS A DAY! I'M GONNA CHANGE! YOU CAN COUNT ON THAT! AAAAAAAAAAAGH!” Deuce panted before smiling. “...Ahhh, that's much better!”
Epel sat in silence for a moment before speaking. “G...Goodness gracious.”
“I do this whenever things aren't going my way and I get all out of sorts. I drive to the beach and let it all out at the top of my lungs. It always makes me feel better.” Deuce explained. “For as long as I can remember, I've been a slow learner. I'd study hard, but my grades always stayed below average. I wanted an excuse for why I did so poorly in school... So over time, I started taking the easy way out. ‘I'm not even trying. Of course my grades are bad.’ Or, ‘It's lame to be a try-hard.’ You know, stuff like that.”
Epel frowned. “Oh...I didn't know.”
Deuce chuckled sadly. “I was out of control for years. I became a hopeless delinquent and made my mom cry. That's when I got a letter of acceptance from the prestigious Night Raven College. I thought to myself: maybe I could get my act together and change myself if I had a new environment. ‘This is my big chance!’”
“And did you change? After enrolling, I mean?” Epel asked.
“Nope. Not a bit. I can play the part of an honors student, but I can't change who I am deep down. I'm still that same bad boy with grades to match. Nothing ever goes the way I want it to. But...I learned something when I came to this school.” He thought of all the overblots so far. “I learned that all the most ‘capable’ guys struggle hard behind the scenes. Even when it's embarrassing, even when it's lame, even when it means playing a little dirty… Capable guys never give up.”
****
Epel widened his eyes. “Deuce…”
Deuce sighed. “I invited you out here today because I thought maybe you were like me.”
Epel blinked. “Huh...?”
“You have this thing where you start to say something, then stop yourself, right?” Deuce asked. “It comes off to me like you want to change, but you can't, so you're floundering.”
Epel paused. “...Yeah. Maybe you're right.”
“I'm the only one here. Why don't you give it a try? Let it all out at the top of your lungs. It'll make you feel way better!” Dece encouraged.
“Well... All right.” Epel inhaled sharply. “You think Ah kin turn all darlin' overnight? Are you outta yer apple-pickin' mind?! Ah'm a farm boy from the sticks! We got more heifers'n we do people out in our part of the country! It's all Ah kin do ta talk without slippin' inta mah accent! Ah ain't never danced afore, other'n hoedowns an' field day games! How'm Ah s'posed ta know the first thing about dressin' all trendy or actin' all classy?! Ah ain't never wanted ta be no darlin' anyhow! If Ah had mah druthers, Ah'd be a big an' tough an' strong man! YER A BIG OL' IDJIT, Y'HEAR?!” By the time Epel had finished yelling, he was huffing and puffing. Despite feeling exhausted, Epel felt much beter. “Ahhh! That felt mighty good!”
“I barely understood like...half of that. What language was that? Wait, was that just your natural accent?!” Deuce turned to Epel. “Epel, where are you from?”
“Oh, Ah'm from Harveston. It's way off in the mountains in the north part of the Shaftlands. Vil says not to talk much around people on account o' mah accent bein' hard ta understand. Every time Ah open mah mouth, Vil gets on mah case. ‘Don't speak with an accent. Address people by name. Mind your volume.’” Epel scowled. “Drives me nuts, Ah tell you what!”
“I always had you pegged as a quiet, timid guy since the day we met… But boy, was I ever wrong.” Deuce chuckled.
Notes:
Ed, what have you planed? Also This update schedule might get wonky because of finals so-
Epel: *having a normal conversation*
Deuce: Haha yea- *Starts screaming at the top of his lungs*
Epel: SWEET BABY JESUS-***
Deuce: How the fuck did Ed understand what you were saying?
Epel: She is a kindred spirit.
Chapter 166: 1980's Aaa Film-
Summary:
Epel cackled in agreement. “That's what Ah'm talkin' ‘bout! Ah'll be cute n' powerful as kin be!”
The two of them high fived in joy-
Or
Freeze frame
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ah had to be careful when Ah spoke. Never knew when Vil was gonna be there to call mah accent out.” Epel explained. His face shifted into a scowl. “An' those frilly uniform shirts Ah wear? Those ain't mah first choice, that's fer sure. Housewarden's orders.”
Deuce blinked. “Wait, housewarden's orders? Really? Your dorm doesn't have some crazy set of rules like Heartslabyul. Why is this a thing?”
Epel sighed. “Well, lemme tell you 'bout mah orientation back in September…”
(One long explanation later…) “...An' that's the long an' short of it.” Epel finished.
Deuce's eye twitched. “You picked a fight with a housewarden on your first day at school?!”
“Ah didn't know how crazy strong the housewardens were, okay?!” He pointed at Deuce accusingly. “Didn't you an' Ace pick a fight with yer housewarden right after orientation, too?”
Deuce winced. “Erk! That wasn't intentional…”
“Back home, the only way anybody ever saw you as powerful was if you were big an' buff an' strong...So Ah've always been a soft target fer teasin'.” Epel sighed. “Lookin' back now, Ah don't think Vil meant nothin' by what he said, but still…”
Deuce nodded sympathetically. “Yeah, I get you. You felt like you had to make a point right out of the gate.”
Epel kicked some sand. “But Ah've never beaten the housewarden once. Ah've been stuck doin' what he says ever since.”
Deuce hummed. “Now I get what you guys meant when you were talking about ‘the usual’ during practice. Rook was right when he said it wasn't a fight. It was more than that to you guys.”
“Vil says Ah can act however Ah like if Ah kin take him in a fight. But it just ain't happenin'.” Epel’s frown deepened. “Ah wanna be stronger… Ed managed ta take Vil down easy.”
The wind blew Deuce’s hair as he spoke. “You know, before I left campus, Kalim and Rook told me something. They said that we have a ‘power’ all our own, and that we should make the most of it. So I thought about it, and I figured something out. I think...my strength might be this hard head of mine.”
Epel blinked. “Huh? But Ah thought you said you hated that about yerself?”
“Yeah, it frustrates me a lot. But sometimes, it means I can take off running without stopping to second-guess myself. I'm not smart enough to think about a lot of things at the same time. But that also means that once I put my mind to something, I can make a beeline for the goal without stopping.” Deuce clenched his fist. “I think that's a power I can call my own. My weakness can be my strength.”
Epel pouted. “That's all well an' good fer you, but it don't mean much fer me. In mah case, it's mah looks, right? Ah look all dainty and effeminate. How's that s'posed ta be a strength-” Epel’s phone rang. “Oh, that's mah phone. It's...mah folks?”
****
Deuce's mouth hung open at the information he'd just received. With a single post from Vil, Epel’s whole town might have just been saved from financial ruin.
“Is this the power of beauty Vil was talkin' about?!” Epel yelped.
Deuce frowned. “Now that you mention it... The only reason this worked at all was because Vil was so focused on that. Magical might or brute strength alone never would've accomplished that.”
“Ah wonder... Ahem. I mean, I wonder: was this the point Vil was tryin' to make about power?” Epel pondered. “That my ‘charm’ is a power only I have, and I should weaponize it?”
Deuce shrugged. “Maybe. Neither of us are super smart or buff. But I bet nobody in this school has you beat in the cuteness department!”
Epel winced like he’d been hit. “Erk... Not sure how I should feel about that.
But it's true that I'm not gonna look this way forever. Just think—this time next year, I might be taller, or more muscular. Or I could have a mustache!” Epel looked excited at the thought.
Deuce barely held back his laugh. “I dunno about that one, buddy.”
“Vil says my charm is my power. If I can put that power to good use in this year's SDC…” Epel grew a determined look. “Maybe I could give the town a way bigger boost than just sellin' a bunch of juice crates.”
Deuce nodded. “Yeah. If there's power to be found in the things we've spent our whole lives being ashamed of… Then let's play to our strengths and prove we can break out of our shells! If that's what it takes to beat our rivals, then who am I to say no? I'll double down!”
Epel laughed. “Heh heh... Yeah, I hear ya!”
“Epel, you know what I think we should do?” Deuce asked with a grin. “We should win this year's SDC and prove ourselves to Ace and Vil!”
Epel cackled in agreement. “That's what Ah'm talkin' ‘bout! Ah'll be cute n' powerful as kin be!”
The two of them high fived in joy-
“Are you two done now?”
****
Truth cackled when Epel and Deuce practically jumped out of their skins at Ed’s question. ‘Ah, a healthy reaction! We should do this more often!’
“Ed! When did you get here?” Deuce flusteredly asked.
“Been here the whole time,” Ed answered. “By the way, how the hell did you two float in the air while high fiving?”
“We did that?!” Epel squeaked.
Ed raised a brow. “Yeah, that’s why I asked?”
Deuce sputtered, face flushing brightly, before looking at the motorcycle Ed was leaning on. “Wait- did you ride that here?” At Ed’s confirming nod, Deuce looked even more confused. “How though? You have a metal leg.”
Ed maneuvered the bike slightly. “It’s got a side car.”
Deuce Mouth opened. “Ohhhhh, that makes sense- is Ling sitting in there?”
Ling paused his chewing. “Mhm! I even have Appy slices!”
Epel’s hand reached out, towards Ling and her food, which- terrible idea. “Can I have some-”
“NO.” Ling hissed. “MY APPY SLICES.”
Notes:
THERE SHE IS! Scaring the shit out of people as normal too!
Epel: Can I have some-
Ling: >:(
Narrator: It was at the moment that he knew- he fucked up***
Epel and Deuce: *floating in midair while music plays*
Camera: *pans slightly to the left to revel Ed*
Ed: What the fuck-
Chapter 167: A Good Old Fashioned
Summary:
Ling swallowed his bite before offering Ed an appy slice. “Not joining in?”
Or
BRAWL
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Epel jumped back at the barely hidden threat to his safety. “Jeez! You coulda just said no!”
Ed snorted. “Be glad she didn’t bite your hand off. Oh, by the way, who are those guys near the uh… magic motorcycle-”
“Blastcycle-” Deuce corrected.
“-My point still stands.” Ed finished.
Sure enough, a bunch of randos were around the loaned Blastcycle, Ooohing and Ahhing.
Epel frowned. “There's a whole mess o' folks eyeballin' our ride. Whaddaya reckon they want?”
“I had to beg an Ignihyde student to let me borrow that against his better judgment. If I let it get damaged, I'm in serious trouble.” Deuce called over to the men. “Hey, guys! That's my ride there.”
One of the guys scoffed. “Seriously? You're just some kid. Wait a minute- I recognize that outfit. You go to Night Raven College!”
Another had a sleazy grin overtake his face. “Hey, kiddo. You don't mind if I take this baby out for a little spin, right?”
Deuce shifted. “Um, I'm sorry, but it's not mine to loan out. I can't risk letting it get damaged.”
The sleazy guy scowled. “Excuse me? Are you sayin' I'm a bad driver? I resent that!”
“They are!” Ling called from the distance.
“Not helping!” Epel and Deuce yelled back.
The guys standing around the Blastcycle started arguing amongst themselves, and Deuce coughed into his hand to get their attention on him again. “...I really think this machine is too dangerous for a beginner to ride, sir.”
“Who're you callin' a beginner?” The sleazy guy yelled.
“Is that how you talk to your elders? I don't like your attitude, kiddo.” The guy scoffed earlier (Epel’s gonna call him idiot) scowled.
“Do you need help?” Ed asked from the distance.
“No, I’m good!” Deuce called back before turning to the assholes surrounding their ride. “Look, you can't borrow it, okay? End of story! Let's go, Epel.”
Epel nodded, but the sleazy asshole grabbed his arm. “Hey, hold up. We're not through here yet.”
“Hey, what are you doing?! Get your hands off Epel's arm!” Deuce demanded.
The third asshole looked confused. “Hey, ain't you a gal? I thought Night Raven was an all-boys' school.”
The sleazy asshole blinked in confusion. “Whoa, you're not kiddin'! She's a real looker, too! Since when has that place gone co-ed?”
Deuce tried mediating the situation, but Epel had a different plan- one that will hurt his ego only temporarily. Epel breathed in, put his mouth in a pout and mimicked the puppy dog eyes that he’d seen Nina pull. “...You… You're...hurting me. Please, let go?”
“Wow. I think my heart just skipped a beat.” The sleazy asshole said.
The idiot looked flushed. “Have I finally met my soulmate?”
The third one coughed, barely containing himself. “O-okay, guys, we should probably lay off. We wouldn't want the poor delicate thing getting seriously hurt.”
Epel grinned evilly. “...You want hurt?! AH'LL GIVE YA HURT!” He then, obviously, headbutted the sleazy asshole in the jaw.”
****
Ling swallowed his bite before offering Ed an appy slice. “Not joining in?”
Ed shook her head, accepting the offering. “Nah, they look like they need this more than I do.” She chewed before calling out to the brawling teens. “GO FOR THE BALLS!”
In the distance, Ling could see Epel gleefully taking the advice on the grown men losing a fight to two teenagers.
Ling winced at the triple tap on some poor guy's dick. “...Yeah you’re probably right.”
****
With the trouble makers secured and Deuce potentially unlocking something new, (What the hell, man) Ed rode behind them back to the school- Not before giving them both helmets.
“But we didn’t ride them on the way here!” Epel protested.
Ed snorted. “Ha, that’s cute that you think this is a suggestion. You know what’s not cute? When your brain matter is smeared on the sidewalk after a crash.”
Epel and Deuce both paled as Ed smiled at them. “You’re taking the damn helmets.”
Both grabbed a helmet, while quietly whispering a, “Yes ma’am.”
Of course, by the time they got back to Pomefiore dorm, Vil was standing outside tapping his foot impatiently. Ed groaned internally.
‘Oh pleaseeee~’
‘No, we have to do it when he’s mentally susceptible for it to be the most traumatizing.’
“You think you can just waltz back here?” Vil demanded. “Not only did you skip your rehearsal, but you left campus without permission AND got in a fight? You're lucky it was written off as self-defense. But what if you'd gotten barred from competing in the SDC because of it? Does your irresponsibility know no bounds?!”
“Would you rather them bottle up their feelings?” Ed hissed. “Because that clearly has a great track record at this school. Nothing could go wrong with that plan! I’m sure there would have been zero consequences!”
“Oh shut up Eden!” Vil snapped. “ I wasn’t talking to you!”
Deuce bowed deeply. “Vil, I am so, so sorry! I was the one who took Epel off campus without permission. I accept whatever punishment you deem fit, sir!”
Epel shook his hands desperately. “No, I was the one who ran out in the middle of rehearsal...and I started the fight. This is my fault! And, if I may add one other thing? I learned something today. I finally understand what you mean when you talk about power.”
Ed felt horror fill her. ‘No.’
‘I’m sorry Eden, but- it appears that Epel has- ugh- has joined the dark side.’
‘This is a tragedy! I feel like I’m going to vomit!’
‘Well, let’s listen, maybe it’s not what we’re thinking?’
‘Sense when are you the optimist between the two of us?!’
Notes:
It's okay Ed, It's okay.
I also need you to know one of my friends (who has little knowledge of twst) read this and immediately hc Epel as transmasc.Ed: I am the cool friend, but not that cool.
Ed: Take the damn helmet.***
Vil: Go away Person-with-a-spine, I'm trying to isolate and dominate my vulnerable inferiors.
Ed, taking out a bat: Guess who's not going to have a spine for long!***
Ed, eating popcorn: Hell yeah, fuck them up.
Epel: >:)
Chapter 168: Arguing Once Again-
Summary:
So when both Lan’s lady and lord didn’t show up today, she (rightfully) assumed the worst.
Or
Ed argues and Lan is very concerned
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Epel inhaled sharply. “Deep down, I've always looked down on people who care about being cute or charming. But you endorsed my hometown's apple juice, and everyone in town is happier for it. I think your concept of power finally clicked for me. And now I want to have power like yours, Vil.”
Vil blinked before settling his facial expressions into a smirk. “Heh... Let me tell you something, Epel. I like making people prostrate themselves before me. There is one form of power that can bring people to their knees. It's more overwhelming than violence; more eloquent than words. I speak, of course, of beauty.” Vil’s face turned stern. “That is why I devote myself utterly to the art of aesthetics—so that no one can outshine me. So that I can be the fairest in the land. You were fortunate enough to be born with the weapon called ‘charm.’ Whether you sharpen that weapon into something useful or let it rust away is up to you. I suggest you remember that.”
“Yes, sir. I'm going to keep getting more powerful. Powerful enough to beat Neige AND you!” Epel declared.
Vil chuckled. “Heh. At least you're ambitious.”
“Oh Truth, kill me now.” Ed groaned. “Now you’re in on it!”
Epel blinked. “Eh?”
“Chassing after a beauty standard is a fool’s errand.” Ed flatly declared. “‘Beauty’ is a term the powers at be use to control the public. It is ever changing and not a set goal. No matter what you look like, someone will find you unattractive. To chase such a goal that ambiguous, which will have no end and not nearly enough reward is the worst idea I’ve ever heard. Even worse if you want it for power- for what it can do for you. What will you do when they no longer find you beautiful?” Ed stared into Epel’s eyes. “What will you do when you fall out of favor?”
Vil scowled. “Stop trying to sway him Eden. At least he wants to do something with his looks- unlike you.”
Ed rolled her eyes. “If someone only listens to me because of how I look, I don’t want them to listen. If they're that stupid, nothing will save them then.”
****
Ace winced at Ed’s blunt words. Would it kill her to hold her tongue once?! “Oh goddamnit Ed…”
“Well!” Kalim brightly said, ignoring the tension in the room. “That’s Ed for ya! And it sounds like Deuce and Epel got into some trouble, but at least they're feeling better! They look like they both had a moment of catharsis.”
Jamil sighed. “A moment that could have thrown the whole show into jeopardy, you mean. What a mess…”
Ace groaned in agreement. “No kidding. And Vil ran the rest of us through the wringer while they were out. Have some pity for the rest of us, man.”
Deuce ran up to the group who was walking out. “Oh, by the way, Ace!”
Ace paused, turning to look at Deuce. “Yeah? You'd better not be expecting an apology.”
Deuce frowned. “Hey, don't put words in my mouth. You were right, okay? I'm not as smart or as slick as you are. But even then… I'm not letting you outshine me, okay? That's all I wanted to say. Later!” And then Deuce ran ahead.
Ed, Ling and Grim joined the group walking back to Ramshackle. “Huh, so he actually did it.” Ling mused. “Good for him.”
Ace blinked in confusion. “Wait, what? Huh? Did he just declare war on me? Is he nuts? That knucklehead wouldn't outshine me in a million years.” He turned to his crushes and their cat-son. “Ed, Ling, Grim, you guys agree, right?”
Grim, being carried like the lazy asshole he was, deadpaned at Ace. “From where I'm standin', any competition between you two is a race to the bottom.”
Ling snorted and Ed burst into laughter. “Oh fuck that’s good!”
“BWAH?! What was that, you little furball?!” Ace yelled in embarrassment.
Ling hummed like an all knowing old man. “Ahh, the vestiges of youth.”
****
Lan always appreciated being kept in the loop by her lady and her lord, even with some of the more mundane updates. It calmed her mind, knowing any and all things they had noted. The best way to ensure that she regularly got said updates was really rather simple. Lan, every afternoon around 3 pm, would make a pot of tea. Her lady’s favorite- green. The first time, Lan had invited her lady and lord. But after that, like clockwork, when the clock chimed 3, and the smell of green tea filled the air, her lady and lord would show up. The only day they didn’t was on Wednesday, which was everyone’s club day.
So when both Lan’s lady and lord didn’t show up today, she (rightfully) assumed the worst.
“They’ve died.” Lan announced gravely. “We must prepare funerary rights at once.”
Mrs. Curtis paused her grading to look at Lan like she grew a second head, instead of agreeing with Lan’s clear logical point. “...Kid, they're not dead.”
“No, they most certainly are.” Lan disagreed. “They have not notified me of any changes. And yet- it is 3, and they are not here.”
Ms. Hawkeye sighed. “That does not mean they are dead. For all we know they got wrapped up in someone else’s shenanigans again.”
Alphonse scrolled on her phone. “That’s exactly what happened. Brothers coming back now.”
Lan blinked. “How can you tell?”
Alphonse got up from the couch before stalking over to Lan. “Here. If you open this app, you can see where your contacts are- assuming they still have their location on.” Alphonse looked Lan squarely in the eyes. “Brother always forgets to turn it off. I can not tell you how great this has been.”
Lan froze. “...and My lord?”
Alphonse snorted. “Rarely is Ling not with Brother.”
“...Good point.”
Notes:
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
Finals are mostly over! So we will be back to a more regular upload schedule! Sorry it took so long folks!Vil: Beauty is important!
Ed: BEAUTY IS A MADE UP CONCEPT AND IT CAN KISS MY ASS-***
Ed and Ling, the two people who get into shenanigans the most, don't show up for tea:
Lan: Ah. They have clearly perished.***
Lan: You're telling me I have a tracker on My lord and lady?
Al: Yeah.
Lan: It's good to be alive.
Chapter 169: Tickets Please!
Summary:
“Everyone in Ramshackle gets tickets! Plus one or two extra.” Ling’s slightly breathless voice came through the speaker. “So, Nina gets to see it!”
Or
Tickets!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed still wasn’t going to the practices, partly for her sanity, partly so she didn’t get a murder charge. She could barely handle Vil being in the same room as her for dinner, if Ed had to be in the same room for hours, someone would be much worse off for it- and it certainly would not be her. It didn’t matter that two weeks had passed, the underlying hatred was still there. Al also categorically refused to go, although to be fair she never went in the first place. So Lan and Grim were the only ones to accompany Ling to practise. Lan said it was to ‘keep an eye on my lord,’ but Ed was pretty sure that Lan was just causing more problems.
‘She is.’
‘Knew it.’
‘On the bright side of you still not going, we have more time to play Uno! Ohhh, and we can also play Jenga!’
‘The last time we played Jenga, I actually slept in because neither of us refused to coincide. And you tried cheating. Twice.’
‘I DID NOT-’
‘YOU MANIPULATED GRAVITY, THAT’S TEXTBOOK CHEATING-’
“Arguing with Truth again?” Al asked.
Ed grunted. “Yes. Say, if we’re playing Jenga but one of us manipulates gravity, would that be cheating?”
Al frowned. “I mean, yeah?”
‘EAT. IT.’
‘ I AM GOD, I HAVE THE LAST SAY IN THIS.’
‘SAY THESE NU-’
“Oh, a notification.” Ed opened up her phone, reading the message. “You have got to be shitting me.”
Al leaned over her shoulder. “Why, what is it?”
Ed showed the message from Ling.
Hungryhusband
They don’t even get costumes. They're just wearing their school uniforms.
“They don’t even have costumes. I thought this whole thing was being a pop group.” Ed snorted. “Then again, Crowley might’ve just been too cheap to buy actual costumes.”
Al rolled her eyes. “That’s likely the answer. I can’t imagine dancing in those school uniforms- they’re not exactly made to move in like ours.”
Ed winced. “Yikes, I didn’t even consider that. Nina, what do you think of this?”
Nina paused her coloring. “Hm. I think it’s nice they all match, but I’d be upset if I put in all that work only to not get a special costume.”
Ed nodded. “That’s true- oh, hold on, Ling’s calling.” She answered. “What’s up-”
“Everyone in Ramshackle gets tickets! Plus one or two extra.” Ling’s slightly breathless voice came through the speaker. “So, Nina gets to see it!”
Ed smiled. “Oh that’s good! …Why do you sound out of breath?”
“....So funny story-”
Ed rubbed her temple. “Put Lan on.” The sound of the phone being passed over along with whispering between Lan, Ling, and Grim followed.
“...Yes?” Lan asked.
“What did my husband do.” Ed got straight to the point. “And do I need to get bail ready?”
“Oh no, nothing like that my lady!” Lan assured. “My lord was just assuring we actually got the tickets is all!”
“...Right. Well, see you later then I guess.” Ed hung up the phone. “Good news Nina-”
“I get to see the festival!” Nina cheered. “Did you hear that Bao?!” Bao danced around Nina in happy circles with several happy boofs.
Ed facepalmed. “Oh right, superhearing.”
****
Al thumbed the two tickets between her fingers. Who should she invite? She’d invite Deuce, but well- Deuce was in it. So that idea was thrown out the window. Let’s see… anyone from Octavinelle was obviously out, Trey could be one! They had Science club together and Trey had managed to get into Al’s good graces by keeping Rook far, far away from her. Ah… but that’s probably one of the few people Al had good enough feelings about to invite anywhere. And that still left one other ticket. Al was on okay enough terms with a lot of people so far, but that’s about as far as her good graces went. What to do….
“Brother, I’m going for a walk.” Al called out.
Brother briefly looked up from Nina’s hair that she was braiding. “‘Kay, make sure to be back before dinner.”
On the walk, Al was distracted by a most magnificent beast. “Oh you are precious.” Al cooed at the cat.
The cat blinked at Al, before yawning. Oh Truth it had a little heart on its eye! “Life is so good right now.” Al knelt down to pet the cat, making little noises to get the perfect creature's attention. The cat leisurely walked over to bonk her head against Al’s hand, and Al all but melted-
“Wha- c-cat thief!” a voice pipped up from behind Al. “That’s my little kitty, normie!”
Al briefly looked behind to see who dared to interrupt kitty time- seeing a slightly gangly teen with flame hair. “Excuse you, this perfect little creation came to me on her own volition!” Al hissed. “Wait your turn!”
The teen’s hair turned slightly red. “Mngh… I don’t want to wait in the lobby for the next match! I want to pet Engine now!”
Al froze. “That’s her name? That’s… amazing actually.”
The teen blinked, clearly not expecting the compliment. “I- I mean yeah- it’s- it’s ‘cause she purrs like one.”
Al’s face split into a grin. “That’s great- oh, are you Ortho’s older brother? You can join me in petting Engine if you want.”
The teen froze muttering to themself about something to do with ‘extra hard real time event with great rewards,’ before kneeling down. “Tha-thanks. I’m uh, Idia.”
Al smiled. “Nice to meet you Idia. Thank you for delighting in the majesty of cats with me.”
Idia nodded seriously. “It is a heavy burden, but one I must bear. It’s always good to meet another cat lover.”
Al went back to petting Engine, and before she knew it, she was talking. “I came out here because I have an extra ticket to give someone to SDC, but I don’t have anyone I want to give it to. I only really have a handful of friends, and nearly all of them are participating in it, so they’re flat out.”
“Well, uh, why don’t you just like- sell the ticket? You could make a lot of money doing that.” Idia offered.
Al shook her head with a sigh. “I considered that. But- I think Brother’s worried about me. I don’t really have that many people I would consider friends, and I think she’s hoping I have at least enough to invite two people. She’s already done so much for me, I don’t like making her worry.” Al confessed.
Idia winced. “Oof, that’s rough buddy. I felt that.”
Al got up, and brushed her knees off. “Thanks for listening to me. Here-” Al handed Idia the ticket. “Take it.”
Idia flushed and paled at the same time (somehow). “Oh uh- thanks, but IRL concerts aren’t really my thing.”
Al shrugged. “Then sell it or something. Or set up a camera and watch it from your room. I don’t really care. But it’d be rotting in my pocket and at least I can tell Brother that I gave it to a new friend.”
Notes:
Al made a new friend guys!!!
Ling: *slightly out of breath*
Ed: What did you do NOW-***
Truth and Ed: *Fighting like siblings*
Al: I feel left out.***
Al: Man I love cats.
Idia: I... also love cats
Al: Excellent, we're friends now.
Chapter 170: Oh Wait We have More Of These Things-
Summary:
Ed sipped the green tea with a content sigh. “Did you give out your ticket Lan?”
Or
More tickets!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jack wiped the sweat off his forehead with the towel around his neck. It was a nice jog this morning, if a little cold. He opened his dorm room, the scents of his roommates slightly weaker, seeing as they had left- wait.
Jack sniffed again to make sure he was smelling correctly- there was a new yet familiar scent filtering through the room, strongest on his desk. He walked up to the furniture and saw two slips of paper and a package under a note. Jack picked it up, and read it.
‘Jack.
Under this note are two tickets for the SDC. I will also be attending. Feel free to give the other ticket to whomever you wish. I have also included ear plugs for beastmen.
Sincerely,
Lan.’
“Well,” Jack mumbled. “That explained the smell. Although- how did she get into my room?”
“How did who get into your room?” Ruggie spoke up, startling Jack. Ruggie sniffed around, getting a confused look across his face. “Whose scent is that?”
Jack showed the tickets. “Lan Fan. She’s the new resident from Ramshackle. She gave me these tickets for the SDC, and told me to give the other one to someone-”
Ruggie immediately tried grabbing one of the tickets. “Wellllll, your ever so loving senior is here to relieve you of that duty! No need to thank me.”
Jack deadpanned. “Wow. Thanks. I feel so loved.”
Ruggie snickered. “Happy to help!”
****
Leona shifted slightly. It was so cold outside, that the warmth of the greenhouse was even more welcome. And even better for napping purposes. He felt himself start to doze off when a familiar scent wafted through his nose. It was coupled with rapidly approaching footsteps, and Leona could only hope it wasn’t a problem she was coming with-
A “Yo!” rang out in the green house coupled with the feeling of something smacking him in the face.
Leona sat upright immediately. “Ed, what the fuck.”
Ed’s grinning face greeted Leona’s irritated gaze. “Tickets for SDC! One’s for you, and Nina wanted to give one to Cheka! I’ll be suffering with you!”
“Why would I want to come to a thing like that? Especially with the furball.” Leona grumbled.
Ed snorted. “Checka’s gonna be too busy with Nina and the concert to worry about you, so that’s not a valid reason. Also! I need someone to bitch with about how stupid Vil is, and the other person I’m gonna invite doesn't really know Vil I… think.”
…That was tempting. A lot of people put Vil on a pedestal, but he annoyed Leona to no end, so bitching to someone who also hated him would be cathartic. “...Sweeten the deal just a smidge more.”
Ed's grin widened, and she pulled out ear plugs. “You won’t even have to worry about hearing damage of any sorts. Plus, Teacher’s gonna make some pot roast for dinner, you’re free to come if you want.”
Leona smirked. “Now we're talking.”
****
Ling walked into Film club with a pep in his step. Vil wasn’t going to be there, busy with something else, so that meant Ling didn’t have to see him- which was the real win here. Plus, it meant that he could do what he wanted unimpeded. “Hey, Ortho!” Ling called out.
Ortho paused what he was doing to fly over to Ling. “Oh, hello Ling! Will Vil not be joining us today?”
Ling shook his head. “Nope. Something to do with managers? Anyway, I wanted to give you this-” Ling dug out the ticket from his pockets. “Here.”
Ortho’s eyes widened and he let out a series of happy boops. “Really?! Oh seven, thank you Ling! I- may I hug you?”
Ling nodded. “Sure. Just don’t break a rib or something.”
Ortho nodded seriously. “You don’t need to worry. I will not use my full strength as that could crumble concrete. And although human bones are stronger than concrete, it would undoubtedly break some of them.”
Ling just let the silence sit for a second. “...Filling me lots of confidence there Ortho.”
“Happy to help!”
****
Ed sipped the green tea with a content sigh. “Did you give out your ticket Lan?”
Lan nodded. “Mhm. I left a note for Jack.”
“Oh, like on their dorm room door?” Ed asked. When Lan remained quiet, Ed had the unfortunate realization that she was giving far too much credit to Lan. “On the door right?”
“Oh come now wife, let’s look on the bright side! Lan made friends!” Ling chuckled. “I gave mine out as well. What about you?”
Ed sighed, letting it go. “I gave out one of mine- well, threw it, but ya know. I gave- threw- Leona the ticket for her and the ticket for Nina’s friend. Speaking of which, she’s coming over for dinner after the SDC- Hey, Teacher!”
“Yeah?” Teacher yelled from the kitchen.
“Can Leona come over for dinner after the SDC?” Ed asked (yelled).
“Yeah sure!” Teacher confirmed.
“Cool!” Ed stopped yelling. “Yeah, so I just have the one to give out. And Al gave out both of hers, so I’m just waiting on the one.”
“Who will you be inviting?” Lan asked.
“Oh, Hornton.” Ed answered.
Lan narrowed her eyes. “This is… the person who you met outside our house at night, correct?”
Ed raised her brow in slight confusion. “I- yeah? Why does that- Oh. No, no, no, we are not doing this-”
‘Too late. Should’ve said no.’
Ed scowled. “Oh shut up Truth- You don’t lie either!”
“Wow, you talked to Truth out loud, haven’t seen you do that in a while.” Ling mused. “And Lan, I can vouch for Hornton. I’ve met them before.”
Lan humpfed but let it go. “Fine. But I still will decide for myself.”
Notes:
Lan, Lan put the knife down- LAN YOU CAN NOT KILL HIM HE'S A PRINCE-
Leona: There is nothing you could say to get me to join-
Ed: talk shit???
Leona: You have my attention.***
Ortho: Oh I could crush concrete with ease. But not to worry!
Ling: I am immensely worried.***
Jack:... I thought Lan was the one with common sense
Ed: She's the one with the MOST common sense. There's a difference.
Chapter 171: Back To The Basics.
Summary:
Ed was sat upright, eyes locked on the wall. “Ling. Vil’s going to attempt murder today.”
Or
Finally, something more in Ed's wheelhouse.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed was getting ready for bed when she looked outside to see some familiar lights. Looks like Hornton came by for a visit, which meant Ed could give it to her right now rather than waiting. She couldn’t make Gargoyle club this week, as Sam had ordered extra stock and needed help (don’t worry Sam paid her overtime), so Ed hadn’t been able to give Hornton the ticket. She put on her robe, gave a quick “Be-right-back-okay-love-you-bye!” to Ling before running out the door.
“Horntonnnnn!” Ed called out, running to the horned individual in question. “Good to see ya!”
Hornton smiled. “Greetings, Ed. It's been some time. I trust all is well?” At Ed’s nod, Hornton’s smile grew slightly. “I'm glad to hear it. It's good to see you in high spirits.”
Ed grinned. “‘Course I am! My friend came to visit me! Oh-” She held up the ticket. “A gift! Here, it’s a ticket for SDC.”
Hornton looked shocked. “Are these...tickets to the show they're putting on at this year's culture fair? Are you actually inviting me?”
Ed frowned slightly. “I mean, yeah?”
Hornton started chuckling, then broke out into full blown laughter. “Heh... Heh heh heh... Ha ha ha! You truly have no fear at all. Very well. I shall accept your gracious invitation. Will you be in it?”
Ed gave Hornton The Look. “Has hell frozen over? No. We just helped out the team because I like the majority of them. Vil and Rook can go to hell. Big fan of Ace, Deuce, Epel, and Kalim though. I’m…iffy on Jamil.”
Hornton tsked. “Pity. But Schoenheit and Asim will be in it? Heh. That should be quite the spectacle. I'll look forward to the festival. Have a good night, now, Ed.” And then, she was gone.
Ed waved at the spot Hornton was standing at just a minute ago in goodbye before heading back inside.
‘...You forgot to ask why the Dragons initials were M.D on the holiday card.’
‘SHIT-’
****
Ling, as always, woke up to Nina knocking on the door. “C’mon in Nina.” He groused out.
The door opened and a familiar step patterned entered followed by the tapping of dog’s nails coming in. “Good morning Mama and Papa! I had a good dream, where we are all having a party in space. What about you Mama?”
Ed was sat upright, eyes locked on the wall. “Ling. Vil’s going to attempt murder today.”
Ling blinked, moving to sit up. “You sure?”
Ed nodded. “Yeah. We can’t exactly turn him in without evidence though. And I don’t exactly think ‘prophetic dreams from an unconfirmed third source just trust me bro’ would hold up in court.”
“Not with that attitude it won’t!” Ling teased.
“Not with any attitude it won’t!” Ed shot back before sighing. “Sorry to dump this in front of you Nina. You didn’t need to hear that. It just seemed important to bring up before I forgot to do so.”
Nina climbed onto the bed, shaking her head. “It’s okay Mama. I get it.”
His wife smiled fondly before ruffling their kid’s hair. “It’s not, you shouldn’t have to worry about that stuff. Besides, I’ll handle it.”
Nina nodded seriously. “I know you will Mama.”
Another knock sounded in the room. “Good morn’ng Ed an’ Ling. Are ya up?” Oh, it was Epel!
“Yeah, let me get’r robe on, hold on.” Ed responded. She got out of bed, putting on said article before throwing open the door. “Yer up early.”
“Couldn’t sleep. Mah nerves were shot.” Epel grumbled. “Is the beg day after all.”
From somewhere down the hall, Ling could hear Grim throw open the door and yell. “You'd better take home the gold, okay?! My tuna bonanza is ridin' on it!”
Epel snickered, slipping out of his country accent to answer Grim. “Absolutely! I'm ready to win this thing.” Epel frowned (well, pouted really). “But...it's kinda sad to think that this will be the last day of our training camp. Thank ya for accommodating us this long. Heh heh.”
Ed rolled her eyes. “Pa-lease you and I both know if I didn’t like you all you’d be kicked out of the house. We can see that just fine with Rook and Vil. ‘Sides, we got the excuse to drain the Sky Rat’s wallet.”
****
Roy drank his coffee with a pleased sigh. Just as he liked it, Black, not too hot, and good quality. Footsteps entered the kitchen and he didn’t need Hawkeye to tell him these particular ones. “Good morning Eden.”
“Good morning- hey Vil’s gonna try to poison someone today. Or curse them, I don’t know.” Eden said like she was just announcing the weather.
Roy put his mug down with a groan. “Why is it always something with you?”
“Be glad she’s notifying us at all and not just running off to do it on her own.” Riza countered.
“This have to do with Overblot?” Mrs. Curtis asked.
He could practically hear the shrug. “Probably, yeah. You guys got on my case for not notifying you about these dreams, so here I am, giving you my notification.”
“Good morning! What are we talking about?” Alphonse asked. Huh, she must have had a good dream to be that chipper.
“Attempted murder.” Eden flatly answered.
“Cool. Of who?”
“That’s the thing, we don’t know yet.” Eden grumbled. “I mean we can make a pretty educated guess but like- It hasn’t happened yet.”
Alphonse sighed. “That does complicate things.”
Roy sighed. “Why are my kids like this?”
“You convinced me to join the military at 12, why do you think?”
****
Kalim practically skipped down the stairs humming the tune they’d been performing all month as he did so. Gah! He was so excited about today! “Morning, Ed! Ling! Epel! Grim! Nina! Did you sleep well?” He chirped. “I didn't. I was too excited. Jamil even yelled at me to go to sleep! Aha ha!”
Ed raised a brow. “You really could’ve just said Elric-Yao family and Epel, you know that right?”
Kalim grinned. “But I wanted to say all your names! Besides, I want to know how each of you are doing!”
Ed smiled fondly. “That’s nice of you-”
Jamil walked down the stairs behind him. “Seriously. You're not a child on a field trip.”
“Jamil.” Ed warned. “You're on thin ice already. Let Kalim experience whimsy.”
Jamil blinked. “But-”
“Thin. Ice.”
Notes:
Roy, at least you were WARNED this time. Count your blessings.
Ed: Ughhhh I'm over this festival arc-
Truth: There's a murder subplot.
Ed: FUCKING FINALLY, SOMETHING IN MY WHEELHOUSE.***
Roy: your too good at your job, please stop
Ed: no <3***
Ed: this is 15% your fault
Roy: 15???
Ed: dont flatter yourself
Chapter 172: Fuck It's Loud.
Summary:
Grim scampered around the festival with gleaming eyes.
Or
The festival is underway!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Vil checked the clock nervously. Rook should have rounded all of them up by now…
“-I swear to Truth Rook, if this isn’t important I will hang your head on a fucking wall-” Nevermind, there’s Eden. The rest of the group filed in, (Rook was being held at spear point, but Vil figured that would happen.) Meaning Vil could start his debriefing.
“I see everyone's here. The time will be 3 p.m. The place will be the Purple Stage set up in the coliseum. Then and there, the Song & Dance Championship will finally kick off. The competition will be live streamed worldwide. This is our moment to reap the beauteous seeds we've sown-”
“-That’s not a word-”
“-And take the entire world by storm!” Vil finished, ignoring Eden’s interruption. “I trust all of you are ready?”
The SDC team all stood straight before yelling, “Yes sir!”
Vil nodded. “Rehearsals start at noon. I expect each of you to be ready to take the stage before then.”
Grim wiggled in Eden’s one armed hold (The other was pointing a spear at Rook). “Oooh... It's killin' me that all we can do is watch.”
Vil nodded sharply. “Correct—you and the manager will be of no use simply lurking around and twiddling your thumbs. Your fidgeting will only distract us. Go see the sights at the festival instead. I'll give you all a staff pass. Wear it when you go in. But I expect you to be present for rehearsal in the coliseum at noon. Is that clear?”
Eden rolled her eyes, but said nothing further. A win!
“Aw, maaan. I wanna check out the festival!” Ace whined.
Kalim pouted. “Me too!”
“Out of the question for you! Have you been listening to a word I've said?” Vil scolded. “The festival lasts for two days, so you'll have your chance to cavort on day two. Today, you will focus strictly on the SDC show. Now, let's start our final checks!”
****
Ed dangled the pass in front of her face. She’s not exactly sure why she got a staff pass- especially considering that she and Vil aren’t exactly… on the best of terms.
‘Were it not for your morals he’d be dead you mean.’
‘Yeah, that. I haven't exactly… helped with practice. So I haven’t the slightest clue why the asshole would give me a pass.’
‘Maybe Lord Cyanide is trying to make up for the food incident. It is not even remotely equivalent however, so I have no idea why he would.’
‘Yeahhh poisoning my kid is gonna require A LOT more then a fucking pass to make me consider forgiving you.’
‘Like I said Eden, I have no idea. I work in equivalent exchanges and nothing else. ‘Gifts’ are outside my area of expertise- I do not give freely.’
‘Yeah you didn’t have to tell me that part- I KNOW.’
Still, a pass she had, so a pass she shall use.
…Even if she didn’t really want to be here in the first place.
****
Grim scampered around the festival with gleaming eyes. Oh, how he loved festivals like these! So many foods and things to see- and someone to see them with! That’s the most important part! Festivals are warm!
Grim paused tugging on Ed’s hand. “Ooh, ooh! Ed! Look at all these food stalls!”
“Mmmm, I’m looking alright.” Ling drooled.
Lan barely looked to be holding herself back from stealing the food. “...It smells so good.”
Ed groaned. “Glutons. All of you.”
“I think Grim can have a little treat…” Al offered. “Besides, Nina’s friend isn't supposed to be here for a while. A treat will tide everyone over… at least for a little bit.”
Ed dragged her hand down her face, in a symbol that Grim recognized as her deciding what option she should take. “...Fine. You get ONE thing. But then we’re going to the main stage.”
“Booo! Why ya gotta start carin' about bein' a manager NOW, of all times?” Grim pouted.
“So Mr. Poison-Children doesn't bitch to me.” Ed unflinchingly said.
“But they got funnel cakes! Hot dogs! Corn dogs! You name it, they fry it and serve it!” Grim whined.
Ed kneeled down to Grim’s level- never a good sign. “I can make it zero treats.”
“On-one treat works too…” Grim stammered out.
So, a fish treat in paw, Grim walked with everyone else to the coliseum to get this over with. He could see groups of Savanaclaw moving things into place- and they were doing a good job too, because Grim almost didn’t recognize it. “It’s the same old coliseum, but I almost thought we had gotten lost! How’d they set it up so quickly?”
“They train every morning, remember? It makes sense they can get it done so quickly.” Ed reminded. “Although, I don’t know why they didn’t just get me and Al to do it.”
“It would be nice to get some energy out!” Al smiled. “I think Crowley was scared you sock him in the face for asking.”
Ed gave a relinquishing nod. “A fair fear to have, I absolutely would punch him given the chance.”
****
Ruggie strode backward, motioning the others to follow. The vice-headmasters had done a lot to make this SDC easier on the students than previous years, but some student involvement was still necessary. “Keep going, keep going…” He turned his hand into an open palm quickly. “Stop! Okay, Jack, put the pole down right there.”
“Got it.” Jack grunted before dropping the metal object with a loud clang. “Precision control with levitation magic sure isn't easy.”
Ruggie snickered at his juniors suffering as Leona barked orders in the background. “Yeah, but you’re a tough guy.”
A loud “Heyyyy!” called out.
Ruggie turned his ear to the screech. Oh, would you look at that! “Well, if it isn't the Ramshackle cubs. Here to chip in with setup? Shyee hee hee.”
Ed and Al, the weirdos, looked genuinely excited at that prospect, but Lan was clearly having none of that. (Jack did say Lan had the common sense here) "Absolutely not.”
“You never let me have my fun.” Ed pouted. (Pouted!)
“Your fun involves some form of labor.” Lan countered.
“So does yours, you hypocrite!"
Notes:
They won't let the country kids have their enrichment :(
Ed: Were it not for my Morals you'd be dead.
Vil: You mean the law, right?
Ed: The law has not stopped me before and it CERTAINLY isn't going to start now.***
Grim: That's-!
Ed: I'm altering the deal- Pray I don't alter it further!
Chapter 173: Recon!
Summary:
Eden blinked before waving. “Oh, hey Riddle. What’s going on?”
Or
The police are here!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jack felt his ear twitch in confusion. It was always nice to see Ramshackle, even if their presence was usually an omen for chaos, but their presence here confused Jack greatly. Mainly because almost everyone in Ramshackle had either texted or talked to him complaining about Vil trying to make them managers. “I thought you all were managers for Ace and Deuce's group.” He grunted.
Ed pointed at Lan and Ling. “They did it more than any of us, that’s for sure. Mainly because I wasn’t sure I could stand to be within Vil’s presence for longer than an hour.”
Leona frowned. “What did he do?”
Ed’s face twisted with rage, and Jack instinctively tucked his tail at what he knew to be Truth’s aura lashing out. “He poisoned Nina.” Oh. Oh that’s not good. Vil may be a childhood friend of Jacks, but even he knew that was not going to be redeemed in this lifetime.
Leona’s mouth hung open. “And he’s still alive?!”
Ling shrugged. “She choked him until he almost passed out when it happened, so yeah. Only stopped because Ms. Hawkeye pulled her off.” The emperor clapped his hands together, a smile growing. “But we’re not here to talk about that! So I’m changing the subject! Jack, say something.”
Jack jolted. “Uh- crap, uhm- Ok! So, uh- Why I was asking about you being the managers because I was confused why you were here.”
“They're doin' their last big SDC push now, so they kicked us out before we could get underfoot.” Grim explained, before turning to Leona. “So, did you guys put this whole stage together?”
Leona nodded. “Yeah. The arts clubs had to do a lot of the maintenance and management work during the Spelldrive tournament. So now we're trading off. The sports clubs get all the grunt work this time around.”
Jack nodded along. “The Track Club and Spelldrive Club are in charge of constructing the Purple Stage.”
“It's a big event, but the culture fair is still a school function.” Ruggie pointed out. “Some parts we do leave to professionals, but these things are meant to be put together by students. You can think of it as...hands-on learning.”
Ed blinked. “Wait- were we supposed to be helping with all of this?”
Ling shrugged. “I didn’t hear it brought up.”
Jack frowned. “You guys didn’t help? At all?”
Ed rolled her eyes. “I mean we housed the clown crew if that’s what you mean.”
Al frowned. “Now Brother, that’s insulting- to clowns. Clowns actually bring joy! Not… whatever it is that Vil and Rook do.”
***
Riddle looked up from his clipboard at the noises being made. They were on track to be done soon, but Riddle wanted to stay on track- so he needed to see what was going on. He spotted a familiar bright red coat and sighed. Of course somehow Eden got caught up in this. Well, he couldn’t do anything about the Ramshackle crew, but he could straighten the others out. “Chatting on the clock? You must be quite confident in your progress setting up.” Riddle frowned slightly. “I trust work is proceeding on schedule?”
Jack straightened up significantly. “R-Riddle, sir! Hello, sir.”
Eden blinked before waving. “Oh, hey Riddle. What’s going on?”
Leona rolled his eyes. “Well, well. A visit from the management committee chairman himself. Surprised you'd deign to roll around in the dirt with us peons.”
“That’s because she doesn't have that much paperwork this year I think.” Eden chimed. “That’s what Bastard and Hawkeye were saying anyway.”
Riddle frowned at the name she used for Mr. Mustang, but she was correct in that sense. “Yes. The Vice-headmasters have made the workload for this festival far easier.”
Trey walked up to the group holding a tray and a warm smile. “We know how hard you've been working all morning. Here—have some warm drinks, courtesy of the committee.” The group smiled, grabbing the offered beverages, although Eden did have to gently smack both Lan and Ling’s hands.
Ruggie cackled with glee. “Ooh, you couldn't have timed that any better! Doing all this setup outdoors has me freezing from my head to the tip of my tail. I'll gladly take you up on that offer!”
Riddle nodded, looking towards Leona. “Leona, how goes the construction?”
“Right on schedule with nothing to report, as you can see.” Leona gestured with his head. “We'll run through some basic lighting and sound checks, then we'll be standing by for the noon rehearsal.”
“Excellent. The Purple Stage will be where the Song & Dance Championship takes place. The whole world will be watching it. I want a full final check with a thorough eye for detail. The safety of every entrant is paramount.” Riddle lectured.
“Yeah, yeah, I hear ya.” Leona grumbled.
Ruggie snickered. “For sure! We're gettin' easy marks—uh, I mean, guests from all over the world. Your committee better keep a close eye on things to make sure there's no trouble.”
Riddle narrowed his eyes. “You're one to speak of trouble. Hmph…”
“Didn’t you have a tyrannical mental breakdown?” Eden pointed out.
Riddle felt his face heat up. “Well- I- that’s-!”
Alphonse nodded. “They did, yeah.”
“Now, now, Riddle just wants things to go smoothly.” Trey soothed. “Let’s not pick on him, hm?”
Jack, still standing straight. “I'm being very careful to make sure no backstage slip-ups cause any other problems.”
Trey nodded, seemingly pleased. “Glad to hear it. I'm counting on you. That takes care of the last leg of our three-stage tour, right, Riddle?”
Riddle hummed, pleased. “Yes. All that's left is to check on the exhibit booths and break rooms. The festival will open to the general public at 11 a.m. I'll have to be on constant lookout for fights and rule violations. Ramshackle. We're going to take a walk around the campus. If you're curious about the exhibits, you'd be welcome to join us.”
Eden opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Nina looked up at her with pleading eyes. “Please Mama?”
Eden sighed. “ Yeah alright. Might as well see what else this shitshows got.”
Notes:
God damn Al, you didn't have to smoke them THAT hard.
Leona: And Vil's ALIVE???? Ed, anyone who says you have no self control doesn't know what they're talking about.
Ed: I KNOW RIGHT???***
Ling: Yes, it's sad- but I don't want to think about that! You- random citizen. speak.
Jack: Um- fuck uh-***
Riddle: Could you treat the vice-headmasters with SOME respect?
Ed, who is their kid: No.
Chapter 174: Planing??? No thanks.
Summary:
Ling, Lan and Grim all cheered while Ed looked at Trey in what could only be described as horror. “What have you wrought?”
Or
Let's discus the future at a cafe!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Riddle gestured with his hands, now fully in his tour guide mode. “The exhibit booths are where arts club students sell and showcase their original creations and other goods. The seniors also have booths to exhibit their research and study findings. Do browse and see if anything piques your interest.”
Grim swallowed the last of his treat with a gulp. “Oh yeah, Crewel mentioned somethin' about seniors comin' back for the culture fair. How come we never see 'em on campus otherwise?”
“The typical M.O. for four-year magical academies is that seniors go off-campus for hands-on learning. I'm no exception—I'll be doing the same next year, and I'll only be back on special occasions.” Trey explained.
Eden raised her brows. “Holy shit, something I actually agree with- hands on learning. Al, pinch me- OW- NOT THAT HARD YOU DICK!”
Alphonse rolled her eyes. “Oh please, you and I both know you can handle far more pain than that.”
Grim, ignoring the squabbling behind him, tilted his head. “Ooh... Whaddaya mean by ‘hands-on’? What do you guys do?”
Riddle was pleased at least someone was paying attention to his tour. “Some people apply to shadow a certain special team in an administrative organization…While others leave to excavate or explore ruins, or to decipher ancient texts. Still others accept internships with magic related businesses.”
Eden stopped arguing with her younger sibling long enough to hear Riddle. “Huh, that’s a lot of variety- like way more than I expected.”
Riddle paused. “Out of curiosity, why are you surprised?”
Eden gave him The Look. “Because magic isn’t real.”
Riddle sighed. “Of course.”
****
Trey was going to ignore the classic refusal of magic (despite being shown it multiple times-) from Ed. Instead he chose to zero in on her surprise of the variety. “ Oh yeah, you come from a world of no magic right? Of course this would all be new to you. Twisted Wonderland's fire and police organizations include elite teams comprised entirely of mages. And the best and brightest mages in those teams go to an international organization called the Arcane Response Unit. Lots of people grow up idolizing them.”
Ed groaned. “Damn it, now there's also the ‘magic’ police? Like we need to give them more power.”
Trey sighed. “Of course that’s your response.”
Al snorted. “If you were expecting any other response, that's on you buddy.”
Grim’s eyes gleamed. “Sounds elite! So once I become a great and powerful sorcerer, I can join this Arcane Response Unit?”
Riddle hummed. “I haven't heard of them taking in monsters before, but we do live in an age of increased diversity… I wouldn't rule it out if you put in the work.”
Ed winced, clearly not wanting Grim to even think about that, but also not wanting to discourage Grim’s dreams. “...We’ll put a pin in that.”
“That…. Response unit, was it? Doesn't sound very magical to me.” Ling frowned. “There is nothing wondrous about paperwork.”
Riddle snorted. “Heh. You have to do a lot more than fly around on a broom to cut it as a modern mage. Think about your own futures. Follow the rules and study hard if you want to get ahead.”
Grim looked at Riddle with a face. “Yeesh, that's like your catchphrase or somethin'.”
Al nodded. “I think they’ve said that quite a bit, yes.”
Riddle puffed his cheeks out into a pout. “Excuse me. You asked me a question, and I answered.”
Trey patted Riddle’s shoulder, soothingly. “Ha ha. The future's a hard thing for freshmen to envision.” He turned his next words to the Ramshackle dorm. “The culture fair isn't all stuffy research exhibitions, of course. There's also plenty of booths you can visit for fun. In fact, my Science Club is running a decorative plant café. Care to check it out?”
Ling, Lan and Grim all cheered while Ed looked at Trey in what could only be described as horror. “What have you wrought?”
****
Ed had a tight grip on Lan and Ling. Despite having ‘one’ treat, (It was a lot of fries-) those two’s gluttony was never ending. So, to make sure they didn’t eat these poor students out of house and home, Ed had to keep them in her armsreach. Literally- she was grabbing them.
Trey paused his conversations with the others to look at Ed. “Ed, you can let them go-”
“No, I really can’t.” Ed refused. “Al, you’re in this club right? Didn’t you warn them?”
Al sighed, shaking her head. “I told them there were three students they shouldn’t serve unless either of us were with them, but they didn’t listen. Called it bullying.”
Ed gaped. “It’d be bullying if we let them eat here.”
Trey frowned. “It can’t be that bad-”
‘Oh I assure you: it is.’
Al shifted Grim (oh yeah, Al had Grim. Forgot about that.) handing Trey a paper. “This is just Ling’s food expense.”
Trey took the paper, reading it before their eyes went comically wide. “That… can’t be right.”
Ling gestured. “Show it to me?” When Trey did, Ling nodded. “Oh. No it is. And that’s on the lower end too.”
Riddle looked at the paper. “Wha- That’s enough to feed an entire family! What are you even-” She inhaled sharply. “Okay, we’re getting off track. Like I was saying Trey, I was rather perplexed when the Science Club submitted an application to run a café… But the botanical garden is quite the spacious venue for it. That was some smart thinking.”
Trey fixed the glasses that were starting to fall from their face with a cough. “It's always nice to have someplace to unwind at crowded events. It's also warm in the greenhouse, so it's the perfect spot to come in out of the cold after watching a show. Not to mention its size and capacity. I'm expecting a solid two days of sales.”
Grim hummed. “I was about to ask what science has to do with cooking, but Ed has said many times-”
“Cooking’s the science you can eat!” Ed chimed.
‘...And one of the few you can.’
‘I mean you COULD eat other sciences. It’d just kill you.’
Notes:
Ed, keep a TIGHT grip AND FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, DO NOT LET GO-
Ed:... I haven't seen that much government corruption yet-
Riddle: Oh, there's the Arcane Response Unit-
Ed: There it is!***
Al: They called it bullying
Ed: I do not think they are aware of the havoc we could unleash simply by giving the go ahead.
Chapter 175: Club Fair Type Shi-
Summary:
Trey patted the sputtering Riddle. “I know, I know- Hey, how about we move onto a different booth, yeah?”
Or
Some more booths
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Riddle checked his watch with a frown. “Oh dear. It's almost half-past ten. We'd best check on the rest of the campus. The festival opens to the public at 11 a.m., and I want my full patrol done by then.”
Eden nodded in understanding. “Alright, fair enough. Who’s next?”
They were now standing in front of the Gargoyle appreciation club’s booth, which had no one in it. Eden smacked herself in the forehead. “I almost forgot! Hold on- I gotta set up the mini gothic era chapel and grotesque I made. Uh- Riddle entertain them… or something.”
While Eden busied herself, Grim looked warily at the statues. “What's this place supposed to be? And what's with all the statues of scary-lookin' monsters?”
“Those are gargoyles—engraved sculptures that serve as a part of a system of rain gutters.” Riddle explained. “This club is chaired by Malleus, the housewarden of Diasomnia, but…”
“I'm not seeing him around anywhere.” Trey said with a frown.
Riddle sighed. “Malleus is an extremely capable mage, but he's never been the most punctual fellow. He and Eden are the only members of the club as I understand it. I hope he comes back before opening time. Leaving a booth unmanned would be asking for trouble.”
Ling raised a hand. “Hold on, that can’t be right.”
Riddle raised a brow. “What can’t be right?”
“My lady said that the only other member that she knows of is someone by the name of Hornton.” Lan stated. “Malleus was never mentioned.”
Okay, there were two possibilities. One: There was another member named Hornton, and Malleus just hadn’t filled the paperwork, or Two: Hornton’s a nickname Eden gave Malleus. And for the life of him, Riddle can’t tell which one’s worse. “Hornton-? Hornton?!”
Trey patted the sputtering Riddle. “I know, I know- Hey, how about we move onto a different booth, yeah?”
****
Idia was pacing, he was aware. But could you really blame him?! “Two hours to go until my research presentation. Uuugh. I've tried everything I can think of to calm my nerves, but I'm still an anxious wreck. Seriously, why do we have to do this in person again? Isn't that asking a lot? Wouldn't it be way easier to use video chat with avatars? My voice software setup is perfect and all, but how sure can I be that I can type in front of an audience without making any typos?” He mumbled.
“Idia? What are you doing there?” Someone spoke, frightening Idia.
India nearly jumped out of his skin, so he swiveled around to see a familiar red head. “WHOA! Instructor Riddle?! What are you doing here?!”
Riddle frowned. “Since when am I an instructor?”
Idia winced. He said that out loud?! Ugh, talk about embarrassing. “Uh, n-never mind. Forget I said that.”
“Oh, Idia! Glad to see you again!” Al chimed from the group behind Riddle. “Did you decide if you were going to go or not?”
Idia froze. He really didn’t like concerts IRL, but Ortho was also going to be there. So even if not in person, he could come. “Mngh… yeah. Ortho’s gonna bring my tablet. Sorry, I can’t stomach going IRL.”
Al waved it off with a smile. “Oh it’s fine. Baby steps you know?”
Riddle coughed, getting Idia’s attention back on him. “Are you all set for your on-stage research presentation?”
Idia felt his shoulders jump. “Y-yeah, I'm good, no worries. You'll see for yourself soon enough, hee hee...” Idia snickered to himself.
Riddle just looked confused. “...Um, all right. Your field of specialty, technomancy, is one of the most fascinating areas of study in modern magic. I'm looking forward to seeing you share your insights.”
Idia winced at the compliment. “U-uh, sure. Anyway, I've got last-minute prep to do, okay? If you want to get in some board gaming, talk with Ortho.”
****
Nina looked at the shiny gizmo’s on the table with interest. Nina loved boardgames, but this was… not that! Ortho explained it was a virtual game, but that didn’t peak Nina’s interest in the slightest! “Hmph. You took one of the best things away!”
Ortho beeped. “What do you mean Nina? This is supposed to be the newest technology for board games!”
Nina pouted. “You took away the- the um- Mama, what’s the word I’m looking for…?”
Mama hummed. “Tactile maybe? That’s the sense of touch.”
Nina brightened. “That! You took that away! I wanna feel the dice!”
Ortho’s brows furrowed. “But, Brother did the necessary tests…”
Papa sighed. “And I’m sure they made a great product- it’s just not what some people are looking for. It’s more of a video game than a board game.”
Mama pat Ortho on the shoulder. “I wouldn’t worry too much Ortho. Kids are notoriously hard to pander to well.”
****
Azul blinked at the crowd (mainly Ramshackle) surrounding the booth. Well, at the very least it’s good practice for the crowds that would inevitably file in. “Well, well. Hello, everyone. Welcome to our Board Game Club exhibit.”
Ed made a face, but said nothing further- a small victory, and one Azul would take.
“Hello, Azul. I'd almost forgotten you were in this club.” Riddle greeted pleasantly. “I thought you'd be throwing yourself into running the Mostro Lounge for an event like this.”
Azul put his hand to his chest and gasped. “You wound me! I'm a student here too, you know. As a member of a club, it's only natural I would take part in a culture fair. Besides, I've struck up an arrangement with some loafers—ah, I mean, a few of the sports clubs. They'll be running the shop and working the stands as drink vendors at each of the main stages. The center of attention at the festival will, of course, be the SDC on the Purple Stage.”
“Captlist.” Ed grumbled. There it was!
Notes:
Sorry Riddle, good luck in dealing with THAT
Riddle: *putting all the clues together*
Meanwhile Ed: *lost in the hyper fixation sauce****
Ortho: It's all virtual-
Nina: Why must you rob me of my worldly joys?
Chapter 176: Definitely Not Weed Club-
Summary:
“Ooh, so you guys do mountaineering?” Sea turtle asked.
Or
This entire club feels like a metaphor.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jade carefully spritzed the terrarium with water before gently closing the lid. This species of mushroom was very delicate, so caution was necessary. Tasks like these required his whole concentration-
“I’m boreeeeddd.” Floyd whined, ignoring the fact that Jade was clearly busy. “Why am I hereeee?”
Jade felt his eye twitch. “I haven’t the slightest clue.”
Floyd groaned loudly. “Ughhhhh, it’s so-” Floyd sat up comically upright. “Is that Shrimpy and Goldfishie?”
Jade looked, and sure enough, all of Ramshackle plus Trey and Riddle were approaching his booth. “I believe so, yes.”
Floyd grinned. “Finaly, something to do.”
“Don’t torture them too much now.” Jade chuckled before turning his attention to the approaching group. “Why, hello there. It's an honor to receive a personal visit from the culture fair management committee chair. Welcome to the Mountain Lovers Club exhibit.”
Floyd, now in a much better mood, waved. “Heya, Goldfishie! Glad to have ya. You get our First Guest Prize: a mystery mushroom, hand-picked by Jade.” His twin then decided to try shoving it into Riddle's face.
Riddle scrunched his face, trying to get away from the offending fungi. “Hey, don't shove weird objects in my face! What do you think you're doing?! And stop calling me by that silly nickname!”
Jade huffed. “I'll have you both know that it's not a ‘mystery mushroom’ or a 'weird object.’ Its a-”
“EDEN! WHY IN THE WORLD WOULD YOU BITE IT?!” Riddle screeched.
Eden chewed then swallowed. “Because it’s edible. Better cooked though.”
Ling perked up. “Really? Don’t mind if I do!” He then grabbed what remained of the mushroom before eating the whole thing.
Jade nodded, pleased at Eden’s interruption. “She’s right. Its name is brown beech mushroom. And it's perfectly edible.”
Riddle huffed, face starting to turn red. “Keep your brother in line before you start worrying about corrections! I'll have both of your heads!”
****
Trey stopped his conversation with Al and Grim when he heard Riddle screech at the top of his lungs. “Sorry Al, I’ve got to handle this.” He walked up to a red faced Riddle. “What's all the commotion at the entrance? Ooh, I see. This is an exhibit of terrariums and photos.”
Jade turned his attention to Trey. “Heh heh. By all means, Trey, feel free to join us. This is a pastiche of all the things I've foraged in the mountains.”
Floyd stopped his tormenting of Riddle to turn to Trey. “Nice to see you too, Sea Turtle and Sealie.”
Grim scrunched his face in distaste. “Grrr... Ever since I found out why he calls me ‘Sealie,’ I feel like I'm bein' insulted.”
Nina walked up from behind Trey, pointing at a mushroom. “What’s this one?”
Jade leaned in to see which one caught the child's attention. “Ahhh, Fly Agaric. You shouldn’t eat it however. Lest your mother decide to take out what happens to you on me.”
“Shrimpy would!” Floyd practically sang. “I wouldn’t help you either.”
Jade pinched his brow. “Thanks Floyd.”
****
Floyd snickered at his twin's plight. “Anytime~!” It was the truth, but it was also payback for all those mushrooms Jade had tried shoving down his throat.
Goldfishie glared. “And what are you doing here, Floyd? Aren't you in the Basketball Club with Ace and Jamil? Surely you all should be working on building the Blue Stage in the gymnasium.”
Floyd spun in his chair with a grin. “I wasn't in much of a buildin' mood, so I was draggin' my feet. Then they kicked me out. Aha hah.”
Goldfishie’s face puffed up in anger again, and Floyd already knew what was going to come out of his mouth. “Culture fairs only come together when students work as a team. Neglecting your duties because of a little mood swing is worse than breaking the rules!” Yup! Same Goldfishie as always!
Floyd stopped his spinning to slump in his chair with a pout. “What's the big deal? The captain said I could go, so I went. Besides, I gotta do a bunch of Mostro Lounge work this afternoon. I'm gonna be carrying around heavy tanks and walkin' around selling drinks.” He slumped further at the thought. “Man... Jade doesn't gotta do any work. Why do I have to do all the heavy lifting today? I wanna mess around like you guys are.”
“I wish I could be doing heavy lifting,” Shrimpy bemoaned. “Unfortuntley I got stuck with something I am not good at.”
Goldfishie tilted his head in confusion. “....Talking to people-?”
“Talking to people, yes. My social battery’s going to be in the negatives.” Shrimpy confirmed. “I don’t mind working, but being charismatic is simply something I can not do.”
“Look on the bright side!” Goldentail chirped. “You get to hang out with your friends and Nina gets to socialize with a child her age!”
“Besides,” Goldfishie pointed out while glaring at Floyd. “We're doing management committee work right now! We are NOT ‘messing around.’”
“Heh heh. Don't fret, Floyd.” Jade snickered, clearly delighting in Floyd's torment. “There's a special bonus to be earned by the vendor who makes the most drink sales. Azul said so himself.”
Floyd glared at his twin. “You know I don't care about stuff like that. In fact, doesn't the Mountain Lovers Club do a bunch of mountain climbin'? Doesn't that count as a sport? Don't go tryin' to pass it off as an arts club now.”
“Ooh, so you guys do mountaineering?” Sea turtle asked.
Floyd rolled his eyes as Jade brightened at the question. Here comes the speech! “Actually, hiking isn't our primary activity. We're not scaling tall mountains and collecting proof that we reached the summit, or anything of that sort. We just go on leisurely walks in the mountains around campus, where we take in the scenery, as well as the flora and fauna. Our main goal is to appreciate the mountains' bounty, while also enjoying its edible plants and mushrooms.” Bleh, bo-ring.
“Oh. That’s all it is?” Shrimpy asked.
Yellow-prawn goby also had a frown on their face. “That’s… underwhelming.”
Goldfishie inhaled. “I’m scared to ask- but what did you think it was-”
“We assumed it was similar to the training Teacher went through. You know- only having a knife and having to survive on a mountain by yourself for a month.” Shrimpy shrugged. “You know, the usual.”
Notes:
One of my readers made the joke that it's 'a totally normal club, don't look closer'. So I ran with it.
Floyd: Hey kid, you wanna do drugs??
Riddle: HOW DARE YOU-
Ed: Yeah sure.***
Floyd: It can't be THAT bad
Ed: My charisma score is 9. AT BEST.
Chapter 177: Stampede!
Summary:
A rumbling sounded in the distance. Her lady squinted at the crowd before her face shifted to horror.
Or
Dear god...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed perked her head up at the P.A system turning on. “This is an announcement to all students preparing for the culture fair. Festivities will open to the public in five minutes. Please return to your booths and make your final preparations.”
Riddle’s previously angered face turned stark white. “Oh no, it's almost opening time already! I haven't even checked the east building yet!”
“Then I think we'd best get going. Here's hoping your booth is a success.” Trey quickly bowed before leading Riddle away.”
Ed gave a two finger salute. “See ya.” She then gathered Nina in Bao in her arms and ran after the red and green duo. Al still had Grim, so everyone who had shorter legs was accounted for. All that was left to do- “Hold on, we’re coming!”
It didn’t take long to catch up- but that’s to be expected. Ed was an ex-major who was half human, half something else. While Riddle and Trey- they were normal ass teenagers. “Man you guys are slow.” Ed scoffed, but looked back at the dispersing booth. “Still, I didn’t know that was a club.”
‘That almost sounds like something I would’ve liked- had it been only us.’
‘We already do that though? Appreciating nature, I mean. It’s your favorite thing to do when it’s your turn.’
Trey winced. “It definitely had a… distinctive atmosphere. I suppose most things do, when the twins get involved.”
Grim frowned. “I still don't know what that club's supposed to be about.”
Riddle sighed. “They're not doing anything disruptive, and that's all I care about. Let's move on.”
****
Lan scoured the crowd with a critical eye. The festival wasn’t even open yet, but there were already plenty of people here- keeping an eye on her lord and Lady would be paramount- not to mention little Nina and Bao as well. Maybe she could trick them into wearing leashes?
Grim scrunched their face. “It ain't even open yet, and it's already buzzin' with people!”
“This festival is a gathering of students from across the nation.” Trey explained. “There's a lot of people attending, even just counting the staff and organizers.”
The PA system rang once more. “Thank you all for your patience. The National Arcane Academy Culture Fair is now open.”
A rumbling sounded in the distance. Her lady squinted at the crowd before her face shifted to horror. “We need to move. Now.”
Lan nodded and jumped on top of one of the nearby lamp posts. Her lord did the same, grabbing Bao beforehand. Alphonse, still holding Grim, alchemized a platform for them to rest on- leaving only Her lady and Nina. Her lady tossed Nina up onto the platform, along with Riddle and Trey, before jumping up herself just in time. The crowd was vicious. No one was spared from the stampede, even those in it. It was every man for themselves and they were tearing into each other with no mercy.
Her lady winced. “All this for a concert?”
Her lord hummed. “I’m just glad none of them noticed you yet Ed.”
Her lady slumped forward. “Don’t jinx it please.”
A loud yell rang out. “YOU THERE! HUMAN! No running! And stop looking at your smartphone while walking!” A green haired teen yelled out.
“The same-day ticket raffle is not first-come, first-served. Follow the staff's instructions and stay in line.” A silver haired one commanded.
“If you can not follow the rules of the venue, we will have to kick you out.” Ms. Hawkeye said sternly. “And we will do so without mercy.”
Grim peered over the platform. “What’s with the giant mob?”
Riddle gulped. “I think we've found Vil and that Neige LeBlanche boy's fans. Also Eden, please repair the floor.”
“I was gonna!” Her lady said indignantly.
Trey whistled. “I knew they were global celebrities, but wow.”
The silver haired teen looked up at Riddle and Trey’s voice. “Did you come to check up on things, Riddle? We've started a standby line behind the coliseum, just as planned.”
“What is with these crowds?!” The green haired one yelled. “I keep sorting them out, and more just keep coming! Wretched humans!”
Ms. Hawkeye gave a stern glare. “You best watch yourself Zigvolt. This school has a zero tolerance policy for discrimination of any kind.”
“I agree with the Vice headmaster,” Riddle frowned. “Remember, you are representing our school.”
“Riddle's right. Besides, you're half one yourself.” The silver haired teen pointed out with a frown. “Your rudeness will reflect poorly on Malleus and Lilia. Choose your words more carefully.”
“Wha—HOW DARE YOU TALK DOWN TO ME, SILVER!” Zigvolt screeched.
Nina covered her ears with a whine as did Grim. Even Bao tried hiding in her lord's coat. “Too loud…”
Lan scowled. “You. Zigvolt. You’re too loud.”
Zigvolt bristled. “How DARE YOU-”
Lan threw a dull kunai past his head. “I said shut up. Yelling doesn't make your presence any stronger- it just makes you an easy target.”
Ms. Hawkeye looked up at Lan. “Don’t worry Lan, I’ll be keeping an eye out here. Plus, any hired security will be helping as well.”
Lan nodded, satisfied with this. “Good.”
****
After the crowd was managed, Riddle and Trey were carefully led down along with Nina and Grim (Read: Eden tossed them down to Alphonse to be caught) while Ling and Lan scaled down the poles. Riddle coughed into his hand. “The floor, Eden?”
Eden waved him off. “Yeah, yeah, don’t get your hair in a knot.” She clapped, slammed her hands together and reverted the floor to normal. “See, it’s fine. Now, can we move on? You said you still had the east building to go right-”
“OH MY SEVEN- Is that the Golden Empress?!” Someone in the crowd shouted.
Eden froze as murmurs spawned behind her. “I think it is!” “She’s prettier in real life!” “I thought those were filters!” “Clearly not, look at her!” “She really is golden!”
“...Nevermind we’re going now!” Eden quickly got out before booking it with her child in tow.
Notes:
ope, and she's gone. See ya Ed!
Ed: PREPARE THE BARRICADES SOLDIERS LEST YOU DIE OF THE STAMPEDE
Riddle: It can't be THAT bad- oh never mind, yes it is.***
Sebek: Do you ever realize how futile you are-
Lan: Hey, do you ever shut the fuck up?
Sebek:
Lan: Might want to start doing that.***
Ed: And no one recognized me-
Someone: Golden Empress?!
Ed: fuck-
Chapter 178: Three out of Seven.
Summary:
Trey knelt down to the three fae to check them over. “Are you guys okay? Let me apologize on behalf of our school.”
Or
huh, these guys seem familiar.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By the time the rest of them had caught up to Eden, Riddle felt slightly out of breath. He knew she was fast, but watching her book it like a bat out of the underworld really put it into perspective.
…Now they just had to convince her to get out of her tree. “Eden, please come down.”
Eden stared waringly, carefully holding Nina. “...No one followed you?”
Trey sighed. “No, no one followed us.”
Alphonse had their arms out to catch their older sibling. “C’mon Brother, I promised we lost the paparazzi!”
“And even if we didn’t, I doubt Hawkeye would’ve allowed anyone to follow you.” Ling pointed out.
Eden frowned, but did come out of the tree. A win. Now, back to work.
Riddle looked at his check list. “The east stage has dressing rooms for the clubs making presentations on the Blue Stage in the gymnasium… As well as the Red Stage on the sports grounds. We'll have students from other schools using those rooms as well.”
“So, is that where the SDC competitors are gonna be hangin' out?” Grim asked.
Riddle shook his head. “No. The coliseum has locker rooms and facilities where the SDC entrants will be staying.”
“We've got a lot of visitors from Royal Sword Academy this year. We'll need to make regular rounds.” Trey frowned. “Our campus is full of hotheaded guys who are quick to pick fights. When students from our rival school are around, well…”
Eden perked up. “Can I do that instead?”
Her response was a firm no from all of Ramshackle.
“You never let me shine!”
****
Was Ed pouting? Mayhaps, but if everyone refused you any joy, she'd like to see how you fare. Her golden opportunity to kick the shit out of people… gone.
‘Or is it?’
Ed snapped to attention. Before her- a chance! A gift! Squabbling teenagers! Picking a fight with, uh… kids? No, Ed read about their race in a book. Dwarfs! The three Savanaclaw students looked a little too ready to rough the students from the Royal Sword academy over an accident.
One of them smirked. “Since you got our nice uniforms all gross, we're gonna get mud all over those white jackets of yours-”
Ed grabbed him by the shoulder. “Oh, is that so?”
Another one of the trio pinned his ears back. “Shit, it’s Ed from Ramshackle.”
Ed felt her grin grow. “Ding-Ding-Ding! Got it in one! And here’s your prize! I’ll let you choose what I’m going to do to you. Option A, I drag your asses all the way to Leona to explain what I just saw. Or option B-”
The last one snarled. “You wouldn’t! You’re full of hot air!”
Ed shrugged. “Looks like you're settling for option B then. Riddle, do your thing. Hell, I’ll hold them still.”
Riddle’s enraged face entered the view of the students, and Truth cackled at their collective misery. “OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!” The collars settled around the Savanaclaw students with a clunk! “The culture fair has barely opened its doors, and already you're picking fights? This is more disrespectful than even breaching the Queen of Hearts's rules!” The tyrant ranted.
Ed coughed into her hand. “Riddle, I appreciate that you’ve chilled out a lot, but we seriously need to talk about your reverence towards insane figures of authority.”
Riddle’s face flushed slightly. “Rig-right. Ahem! Anyway,” The red head turned to the Collared students. “This is your punishment for besmirching the dignity of Night Raven College. Keep those collars on and think about what you've done!”
“W-we'll get you for this!” The trio stammered before running away.
“Please do, it will make my day!” Ed called after them.
****
Trey knelt down to the three fae to check them over. “Are you guys okay? Let me apologize on behalf of our school.”
The red haired one (Snick, Trey thinks) was looking at Ed reverently. “I-I'm good... Achoo!”
Dominic (Glasses one) also couldn’t seem to tell if his eyes should sit on Ed or on Trey. “Thank you for helping us.”
Ed, now done yelling at the students from Savanaclaw, grinned at the short fae. "Don't worry about it! Seriously, it was enjoyable for me.”
“Yeah, whatever. I coulda taken those guys with or without your help.” The pink haired one grumbled.
“Grum! Must you do this every time?” Dominic chastised.
Trey chuckled at their antics. “I take it from your uniforms that you boys go to Royal Sword Academy?”
Dominic nodded. “Yes-”
“Are you the Golden Empress?” Snick blurted out, interrupting his friend.
Dominic blushed. “Snick! You can’t just-”
Ed winced at the title. “Ugh, yeah, that’s me. I hate that stupid nickname.”
“So you're the one Neige has been talking about.” Grum scowled. “I hope you know it's your fault he hasn’t shut up for the last two months.”
Dominic flushed, clearly embarrassed at the secret his friend just spilt. “Come on, Grum, cut it out. By the way, have any of you seen four other dwarfs? They're about as tall as we are. We got separated from our group on the way to our dressing room…”
Riddle shook his head. “I'm afraid not. Would you like me to have the broadcast club page them?”
Ed looked past the dwarves. “Or they could help.”
Trey… didn’t see anyone. “Who-”
Che’nya’s pouting face appeared. “I forgot you could always see me, regardless of whether or not my magic was activated.”
“Che’nya?!” Riddle and Trey exclaimed.
“Heh heh heh. Is he a human? Is he a cat? He's a mysterious and magical fellow-” The rest of Che'nya's body appeared doing a little pose. “Artemiy Artemiyevich Pinker! Thaaat's me!”
****
Ed zoned out for the rest of the whole ‘oh my truth, it's you? I haven’t seen you in so long-’ spiel, but she zoned back in when it counted!
…Which was one line when Che’nya said: “If you're on the purrowl for your friends, I saw 'em go that way and round the corner.”
And then after the dwarfs left, it was back to the- you get the point.
‘Fuck I hate this place.’
‘Mankind's greatest enemy: Bureaucracy.’
‘...What does that have anything to do with what’s going on?’
‘Oh it doesn't. I just wanted to say it.’
Notes:
Oh goodie a treat for our chaotic gremlin!
Ed: fight?
Lan: No fight.
Ed: Fight?
Lan: No fight!
Ed: Fight?
Lan: fine, a little fight.
Ed: :D***
Riddle: all of our authority figures are insane
Ed: MY POINT EXACTLY***
Grum: Neige has been blabbering about you for months.
Ed:I also do not want people to be doing what they are doing, don't worry.
Chapter 179: Unfortunate News!
Summary:
Ed gleefully turned around with a whimsy in her step. “Welp, you heard 'em! Guess we gotta go-!”
Or
Sorry Ed. And Cater.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cater paused his checking of his guitar when he heard some familiar voices. Looking up, and sure enough, it was his dorm leader and vice dorm leader. “Hey, Trey! Hey, Riddle! What's the haps? I saw a group of guys wearing your collars earlier. You sure aren't wasting any time!” Cater snickered. Oh, Ramshackle was here too! “And how's my favorite insane dorm?”
Ed gave a thumbs up. “Great, I got to get some energy out on some assholes! I even gave them a choice!”
Cater had a sinking feeling he could tell where this was going. “Let me guess, one of the options was-”
“Dealing with Riddle then and there, yes.” Lan nodded. “To be fair to my lady, she did give them an option. Either she drags them to Leona, or Riddle deals with them. They just interrupted her before she could say anything.”
Cater sighed. “Of course.”
“Well, enough about that,” Trey said, clearly trying to change the topic. “Are you and Lilia about to make your Pop Music Club presentation?”
Lilla paused his preparation. “Yes. It's a far cry from the glamour of the SDC, but the Pop Music Club is throwing a concert of its own, and we'll be in it- Oh Beastie! Hi!” Lilia waved excitedly at Ed. “Always happy to see you and your brother around. Oh, that reminds me, what nickname would you like? Something in line with Beasties nickname? Oo! Or we-”
Al frowned. “I have a nickname that I like.”
Lilia pouted. “Aww, fine. Guess I’ll have to stick to my concert instead."
Cater sighed in relief at the change of topic. “I know you're gonna kill it out there, Lilia. Just keep the improv dialed down for this, okay?”
Lilia hummed, before snapping back to Ed. “While I have you here Beastie- I understand you gave him an invitation to the SDC?” Nevermind, Cater would never be free of this.
Ed nodded with a grin. “Yep! Of course I’d invite her!”
Lilia matched Ed’s enthusiasm with a twinkle in his eye. “He may not have said as much, but he was over the moon about it. I'm grateful as well. Thank you for going out of your way to invite him.”
Ominous! Well, now he was interested. “Ooh, what's this? You've got a Diasomnia bud now, Ed?”
Ed nodded. “Mhm! Hornton!” Pause.
“Hornton?” Cater asked, hoping Ed wouldn’t say what he thinks she was going to-
“Yeah, cuz she’s got horns!” Well, there goes that hope.
Cater let out a dying wheeze, and Trey patted his shoulder in solidarity. “We know, We know.”
“She- she just-” Cater sputtered.
“We know Cater.”
****
After that whole thing, it was almost noon. Which meant Ling and Lan had to drag his wife to the stage, if for nothing else then to get Vil off of everyone’s backs by showing up for half a second.
“I hope you know, I will literally burrow my way out if that prick wants me to stay for even a second longer than I want to.” Ed grumbled.
“I’d expect nothing less.” Ling chimed. And he didn’t.
“Don’t worry henchman, I can always flambé them!” Grim reassured.
Ed sighed, but smiled weekly at Grim. “Thanks Grim, appreciate it.”
Two film crew in the stadium saw Ling’s approach and immediately tried to block him, which- bold. Stupid, but bold!
“Hey, you kids! SDC rehearsals are starting soon.” The first said.
“This place is off-limits to the general public. Out you go.” The second made a shooing motion.
Ed gleefully turned around with a whimsy in her step. “Welp, you heard 'em! Guess we gotta go-!”
Ling grabbed Ed’s collar the same time Vil appeared. “Excuse me. Those spudlings and beast are part of our production team. Can't you see their staff passes? Besides, are you so poor at your job you couldn’t recognize one of them?”
The first one stuttered. “V-Vil Schoenheit?! Pardon me. Wait, what do you mean-”
The second one gasped when their gaze landed on Ed. “Th-the Golden Empress?!”
Ed groaned. “Ughhhh this better not be a recurring thing.”
Vil rolled his eyes. “Get used to it Eden, it will be. Now, please leave. We’re making our final checks.” He shooed off the stammering film crew.
Vil looked to Ling and Lan with a smirk. “Bold of you to arrive last, Managers.”
Rook, spawning from behind Vil, looked delighted to see them. “Did you take in the sights and sounds of the festival?”
Ed raised her hand. “I plead the fifth.”
“That joke doesn't work here.” Lan said exasperated. “Not back home and certainly not here.”
“You guys oughta see the line of people outside the coliseum waitin' for same-day tickets. It's nuts!” Grim shivered.
“Really? Well, it's nice to know people are excited to see us!” Kalim grinned before pausing. “Was it that bad?”
Ling nodded solemnly. “Man’s cruelty to other men has never been more clear than in that moment.”
Ed looked off in the distance. “I thought I saw someone almost run over a child. There was no mercy.”
“Had we not moved, we would’ve been roadkill.” Lan finished dramatically.
Jamil sweatdropped. “That bad, huh? There's a lot of reporters and cameras as well. We can chalk that up to Vil and Neige, I'm sure.”
“And me now apparently.” Ed grumbled. “I swear to Truth, if someone tries taking a picture without my permission, I will break their camera.”
Vil sighed. “Please don’t.”
Ed gave a challenging stare. “You couldn’t stop me if you tried.”
Vil just… let out a long shaky exhale. “...Right. I’m going to ignore that.” He turned to the SDC team, clearly ready to give a speech. “SDC tradition dictates that the host school's team performs first. Let's make our act so hard to follow that everyone who comes after us looks like moldy tubers in comparison.”
“Yeah!” The team chanted in unison.
“...Vil?”
Notes:
Who's that Pokemon?
Cater: whatthefuck-
Trey: We know, we know.***
Ed: Oh, that's too bad. Oh well!
Ling: nopeee-
Chapter 180: Bonus Chap!
Summary:
How everyone feels about Ed right now Vs how Ed feels about them.
Chapter Text
HEARSTABYUL:
Riddle: “Eden? Well, to be honest, she’s a bit chaotic- and a fragrant rulebreaker to boot! Yet, oddly she’s very kind. In her own, very strange way of course.”
Ed: “Riddle? Nice guy, but a bit confused. Needs to loosen up, that’s for sure.”
Trey: “Ed? Oh, I greatly appreciate her keeping an eye on Ace and Deuce. I wish she’d take better care of herself though…”
Ed: “Trey seems nice enough, but has a bit of a mean streak. From what Al tells me though, she’s been keeping Rook away from my little brother, so she has my gratitude for that.”
Cater: “Ughhh, don’t get me started! She’s kind and all, but I swear, everytime she opens her mouth, it’s to give me a heart attack. I’m worried about her!”
Ed: “Cater’s… something, but seems to be okay. Although, I’m a bit worried about them. Isn’t it exhausting to be that chipper all the time?”
Deuce: “Oh Ed’s a great friend! She’s strong, smart and doesn't mind helping someone out! Even my Mom wants to meet her! And she’s really pretty- ah- um. I- Anyway, Ed’s a great friend!”
Ed: “Deuce has a good head on her shoulders and is willing to put the work in, so I don’t mind helping out. Her temper reminds me of my own- she doesn't need to control it as much as use it as fuel so to say.”
Ace: “Look, I think you know how I feel.”
Ed: “Ace is an ass. No two ways about it. An ass with charming moments to be sure, but an ass nonetheless. One I have unfortunately become fond of.”
SAVANACLAW:
Leona: “That’s the most tolerable person on campus right there. And trust me, that’s an achievement. ”
Ed: “Oh Leona’s great! Needs to get off her ass more lest her depression eat her alive, but we’re working on it! And by that I mean I bug her into doing activities she’ll enjoy. Mainly debates.”
Ruggie: “Oh Ed scares me, flat out. I know she wouldn’t kill me, but- *shudders* that girl can run even me down.”
Ed: “Ruggie doing what they need to to survive, and while I appreciate that, is scamming people really the best way to go about it? Reminds me of Paninya a little.”
Jack: “Ed’s a good person, but if my hair weren't already grey- she certainly would’ve turned it by now.”
Ed: “Jack’s great! Happy to see her and Lan getting along like I figured they would! Really needs to learn teamwork though.”
OCTAVANILE:
Azul: ”Eden is an incredibly smart woman, and even craftier than I! ….As much as it pains me to admit that.”
Ed: “Slaver.”
Jade: “Ah, Floyd’s little crush? She’s interesting, that's for sure. Always something new with her, I can see why she got my twin's attention.”
Ed: “Jade? Don’t know much about the guy. Sleazy, and untrustworthy, obviously- but beyond that? Haven’t been around them long enough. Has a weird dynamic with Azul.”
Floyd: “SHRIMPYYY~~! Oh she’s hilarious! Strong too! Shame she’s married, because she always makes things interesting!”
Ed: “Floyd’s… weird. Always seems weirdly excited to see someone who can beat their ass into the pavement. Which is me, by the way. But, they leave Nina out of the shenanigans, so has some basis of morals.”
SCARABIA:
Kalim: “Oh I love Ed! She’s so kind and understanding to me, and she doesn't care at all about my family! I think she forgets most of the time that I’m the heir haha!”
Ed: “Kalim’s a good person in a terrible situation. So, I’m getting her to grow where I can. It’s pretty easy, you just have to phrase it in a way she understands.”
Jamil: “She broke my nose. Did I deserve it? Maybe. Did she fix it afterwards? Yes. Ed… confuses me greatly.”
Ed: “Jamil is… not a great person right now. Evil? No. But that envy and resentment’s getting them nowhere fast.”
POMFIORE:
Vil: “Eden is a hard worker, and beautiful too. I would’ve loved to see what I could’ve made of her, but I have a feeling that ship has long since sailed.”
Ed: *Several minutes of cursing in various languages with one curse upon Vil’s skincare for good measure*
Rook: “Ahhhhh, Dame D’or! Our stunning Lady in gold! Oh, we have not seen anything like her or her brother before! How blessed am I to be witnessing it! Her strength, her smarts, her kindness- It’s so magnifique!”
Ed: “Ew.”
Epel: “Ah, Ed’s real cool! Not only did she take down Vil like it was nothing, but she doesn't let anyone cramp her style! I want to be as effortlessly strong as her and her brother one day! Do- do you think she could teach me?”
Ed: “Epel? I was delighted when I met her- do you know how hard it is to find a fellow country bumpkin? Definitely needs to set realistic goals though…”
IGNHIDE:
Idia: “Um… I don’t know much about her personally. But from what I hear, she’s a real anime protag! And not one of those boring ones either!”
Ed: “Don’t know them, beyond meeting them once, sorry. Seems really nervous.”
Ortho: “Ah, Ed from Ramshackle! Ling talks about her frequently in our club meetings! She’s very intriguing. Seems like a good older brother too!”
Ed: “Good kid. I’m a bit worried though- there's no soul in there. No philosopher's stone either. I don’t know who made Ortho, but they’ve got me coming their way.”
DIASOMNIA:
Malleus: “Ah, Ed. My first friend. She is a treasured companion. I find our talks very enjoyable, and she always has something new to say.”
Ed: “Who’s Malleus again? Oh you meant to say Hornton? Why didn’t you start with that! Hornton and I are friends. She listens to me yap, then I listen to her yap- great stuff!”
Lilia: “Beastie! Oh how I adore her! Say, do you know what her favorite food is?”
Ed: “I think they're trying to adopt me…”
Silver: “I haven’t met her personally, but from what I heard from Malleus and fat- I mean- Lilia, she seems like a wonderful person.”
Ed: “I… don’t know who that is, sorry.”
Sebek: “Hmph! I wonder if that human knows how lucky they are! To have both Lord Malleus and Lord Lilia’s attention! ….She is very shiny however.”
Ed: “Loud.”
Chapter 181: Oh so it's this guy-
Summary:
As Vil sauntered off to go do rehearsal, Neige waved him off before locking eyes with Ed.
Or
Neige!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ed blinked as a soft looking teen stepped onto the scene. Even Vil seemed shocked, although the teen clearly knew him. The teen smiled as he grew closer. “I knew it! Hi, Vil!”
Vil set his jaw but a tick in his eye remained. “Neige…”
‘Where do I know that name from?’
‘I believe your husband said they wanted to collaborate with you. They were also in an ad.’
‘Ah.’
Neige leaned forward. “It's been forever! How've you been? When I heard on the news that you'd be in this year's Song & Dance Championship… I just couldn't wait to see you in person!”
‘Ah’ indeed. Because based on previous knowledge (bullshit prophetic dreams), Neige was prime victim number one- and the poor guy wasn’t even aware of it.
Neige continued, happy to see their ‘friend’. “I haven't seen you much on the job since we filmed that last movie together. I've missed you, Vil!”
“I'm trying to focus on school right now. So I'm avoiding movie deals with long filming periods.” Vil explained.
“Oh, that makes sense. I'm just happy I get to hear you sing again today, Vil.” Neige clasped their hands together. “Your voice is absolutely incredible, after all! The first thing we co-starred in was a musical drama set in a school, right?”
“Just so. You played the star, and I played the student bullying you.” Vil’s eye twitched. “...They were perfect roles. For you and me both.”
‘Yikes.’
‘This has been building for a while.’
As Vil sauntered off to go do rehearsal, Neige waved him off before locking eyes with Ed. Neige gasped and a flush of surprise colored their cheeks. “You must be the Golden Empress! I’ve been dying to meet you!”
Ed blinked at the rapidly approaching teen. “Oh, um- cool? Nice to uh, meet you?”
Neige beamed at Ed’s (admittedly awkward) response. “Wow, Snick wasn’t lying. You really are prettier in person! Hey, thank you for helping my friends out earlier.”
…Ed was just going to gloss over that previous complement. “Oh that? That was nothing. More for my enjoyment than anyone else.”
Neige’s beam shifted to a soft smile. “No, I can tell. You’re kind. You like helping people.”
Ed felt her face flush in embarrassment. “Uh- um-”
Neige gently grabbed one of her hands with both of theirs. “We should collaborate! I’m sure my fans would love you! You’re great!”
Ed felt more heat rising to her face. “I- uh-”
“Oh look, Vil’s rehearsal is starting.” Ling, her absolutely wonderful husband dryly pointed out.
Neige jumped in surprise. “Really?! Oh, I’m sorry, we’ll have to talk later. I have to see Vil’s performance!”
‘OhthankTruth-’
‘That. That was painful to watch.’
****
Ling put his arm around his wife’s shoulders, face carefully neutral. Instead of focusing on the performance, his mind was elsewhere. On loop in his own head was Ed’s flushed face. Ling was confident in his relationship with his wife, so he wasn’t jealous per say- But he still had a sinking feeling in his gut all the same. Maybe territorial was a better word?
“Husband. What’s got you so worked up?” Ed asked.
Ling rested his head against his wife's. “...That guy was awfully touchy.”
Ed reached up to pat his head. “Hm. They were. It was embarrassing being put on the spot like that.”
Ah. So that’s why she was so flushed. “You always do get so antsy whenever someone compliments you.”
Even though he couldn’t see his wife's face, he could practically feel the steam coming off of it. “Not you too!”
“Do they know we can hear them?” Grim wondered aloud.
“They don’t care.” Was Lan’s swift answer.
****
With the rehearsal finished, Ed gave some applause to pretend like she was at all paying attention. The team had definitely approved, that’s for sure- but she outright refused to pay attention to Vil or Rook on principle alone. Kalim skipped down from the stage over to where Ed and Ling were sitting. “Oh that was so fun! What'd you think of our performance?”
Ed rummaged in her pocket before handing Kalim the candy in it. “You did great. You and everyone improved a lot.”
Kalim took the candy with a beaming smile. “Thanks! Coming from you, that means a lot.”
Almost the rest of the team joined them. “The stage was way bigger than our practice room… But it felt kind of nice to dance without worrying about being cramped.” Epel admitted.
Jamil smirked. “Heh. Even you're coming around.”
Ed looked behind Jamil. “Look’s like the paparazzi is swarming Vil.”
‘I do not envy that.’
‘Too many flashing lights. I think I would take over just to scare the nosey pests.’
‘Now THERE’S an idea…’
One of the cameramen looked up from their tool and spotted Ed. Then, they started moving closer.
‘Oh no.’
A camera was shoved in her face. “Golden Empress, what do you think of this performance?”
Lan shoved the camera away. “What do you think you’re doing?”
The paparazzi scowled at Lan. “Trying to get an exclusive interview with the Golden Empress kid. Move it! I’m gonna be the first to interview her-”
“Was that camera rolling?” Ed interrupted.
The camera asshole blinked. “Yes-”
Ed grabbed the machine with one hand, and began applying pressure. “What right do you think you have to invade others' privacy? Who do you think you are?” Truth took over her vocal cords, while Ed continued to apply pressure. The camera began whining in protest, but Ed continued to squeeze like it was nothing. “You would not bother a stranger on a street for an interview- What makes you believe you can treat us like an object? How unequivalent. You’ve given us nothing in turn for what you take from us. That hardly seems fair.” The camera shattered in Ed’s hands.
The paparazzi looked like he was going to piss his pants. “I-I- I’ll tell your Headmaster about how you’ve treated me!”
“Go ahead. Try. See how that goes for you.” Truth’s smirk etched itself onto Ed’s own lips. “I’m due for some entertainment.”
Notes:
LETS FUCKING GOOOOOOOO
Also sorry it's late today was busyNeige: *Is genuinely nice despite being famous*
Ed: uhhhh- fuck this out of my wheelhouse-***
Neige: You're so pretty!
Ling: >:(***
Paparazi: *Pulls out cameras*
Ed: THAT'S THE EXCUSE I'VE BEEN WAITING FOR-
